📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Anti-Arian Works

Fulgentius of Ruspe

Anti-Arian Works 6

Latin original · 886 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 5ch. 7 →
6:1
EPISTOLA PRIMA. a De conjugali debito, et voto continentiæ a conjugibus emisso. Domino et merito venerabili filio FULGENTIUS, ser­ rorum Christi famulus, in Domino salutem. CAPUT PRIMUM. Excusatio dilatæ responsionis. — i. Epistolam tuam, sanctæ sollicitudinis indicem, ante aliquot menses accipiens, cum persolvere cupe­ rem sine dilatione responsum, sic sum repentina corporis aegritudine correptus, ut febrium violenta nimietas commeatum mihi vitae praesentis auferret; nisi verus animarum corporumque medicus, qui sanat omnes languores nostros, et redimit (al. redimet) de interitu vitam nostram, ad removendum tantae infir­ mitatis flagellum, dignaretur medicinæ swe largiri subsidium.
THE FIRST EPISTLE. On the conjugal debt, and on a vow of continence made by spouses. To the lord and deservedly venerable son, FULGENTIUS, the servant of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord. CHAPTER ONE. Excuse for the delayed reply. — 1. Having received your letter, the token of your holy solicitude, some months ago, when I desired to render a reply without delay, I was so seized by a sudden bodily sickness that the violent excess of fevers was taking from me the passage of the present life; had not the true physician of souls and bodies, who heals all our infirmities and redeems our life from destruction, deigned, for the removing of so great a scourge of infirmity, to grant the aid of His own medicine.
第一封書信。論夫妻的義務,並論夫妻所發守貞的誓願。致主內當受敬重的兒子,基督眾僕之僕富爾根提烏斯,在主內問安。第一章。遲覆的緣由。——1. 數月前,我收到你的信,這信是你神聖關切的憑證,那時我渴望立即答覆,卻突然被身體的疾病所襲,以致熱病猛烈過度,幾乎奪去我今生的性命;幸有那位靈魂與身體的真醫生,就是那醫治我們一切疾病、從沉淪中救贖我們生命的主,為除去這如此沉重的疾病鞭撻,屈尊賜下祂自己醫藥的救助。
6:2
Recepta quoque sospitate, non defuit qui- I dem rescribendi (al. scribendi) voluntas, sed ad diri­ gendum obstitit hiemalis asperitas. Nunc itaque, quia creator et moderalor temporum temperiem dignatus est donare ventorum, consultationi (al. consolationi) tuae, quod miseratione atque inspiratione superni largitoris accepi, redhibere non destiti. CAP. II. Tenor interrogationis super continentia uxoris. Commixtio conjugalis in se mala non est, sed excessus. Debitum conjugale. — 2.
After health was recovered, the will to write back was indeed not lacking, but the harshness of winter stood in the way of dispatching it. Now therefore, because the Creator and Governor of the seasons has deigned to grant a mildness of the winds, I have not ceased to render back to your consultation that which I have received by the compassion and inspiration of the heavenly Giver. CHAPTER TWO. The tenor of the question concerning the wife's continence. Conjugal union is not in itself evil, but excess is. The conjugal debt. — 2.
健康恢復之後,回信的意願固然不缺,但嚴冬的酷寒卻攔阻信件的寄送。如今既然那位掌管時序的造物主與治理者屈尊賜下和緩的風勢,我便不停地將我因天上賜予者的憐憫與默感所領受的,回覆你的諮詢。第二章。論妻子守貞之問題的要旨。夫妻的結合本身並非惡,過度才是惡。夫妻的義務。——2.
6:3
Dicis itaque filiam nostram conjugem tuam pene usque ad extremum nuper ægrotasse periculum, et, sicut plerumque con­ tingit, accepta manus impositione, pœnitentiam se­ cundum morem quem habet Christiana religio pere­ gisse. Verum quia postmodum, divinæ bonitatis mu­ nere, plenam accepit corporis sospitatem, fragilitatem 145 carnis allegans, aetatis insuper juvenilis in­ continentiam confiteris; et in hac ambiguitate cogi­ lationis, qua carnem consideras, majestatemque for­ midas, velut nauta locorum ignarus, et fluctibus ventisque jactatus, dum periculorum incerta praeca- ves, nostra tibi responsione demonstrari flagitas por­ tum, ubi possis animae vitare naufragium. 5.
You say, then, that our daughter, your wife, recently fell sick almost to the utmost peril, and, as very often happens, having received the imposition of the hand, performed penance according to the custom which the Christian religion has. But because afterward, by the gift of the divine goodness, she received full health of body, you confess the frailty of the flesh, and moreover the incontinence of youthful age; and in this ambiguity of thought, whereby you consider the flesh and dread the majesty, like a sailor ignorant of the places, tossed by waves and winds, while you guard against the uncertainties of dangers, you earnestly beg that by our reply there be shown to you the harbor where you may avoid the shipwreck of the soul. 3.
你說,我們的女兒,就是你的妻子,最近病得幾乎到了極危之境,並且,正如常常發生的那樣,她接受了覆手禮,照基督宗教所有的慣例行了補贖。但因為此後藉天主美善的恩賜,她的身體完全康復了,你便承認肉體的脆弱,此外還坦承年輕之齡的不能自制;在這思慮的躊躇中,你一面思量肉體,一面畏懼天主的威嚴,如同一個不熟悉地勢的水手,被波浪與風所拋擲,當你提防危險的莫測時,你懇切請求:藉我們的答覆,指示你那可躲避靈魂沉船的港口。3.
6:4
Tenor ergo interrogationis tuae duo quædam me compellit non segniter consideranda pensare : scili­ cet non solum quid in se conjugalis admixtionis (al. commixtionis) qualitas habeat, sed etiam quid in unaquaque re pollicitatio voventis exposcat. 4. Igitur, si per se ipsam quis fidelium conjugum commixtionem duce ratione consideret, culpabilis usus non in conjugali concubitu, sed in concumben­ tium reperietur excessu; neque ex commixtione ma­ ris ct feminæ, sed ex immoderatione libidinis cul­ pam trahit coitus conjugalis. In conjugibus ergo ex­ cessus jure reprehenditur, nuptialis tamen dignitas collati sibi divinitus honoris munere non privatur.
The tenor, therefore, of your question compels me to weigh two matters that are not to be considered sluggishly: namely, not only what quality conjugal intercourse has in itself, but also what the promise of one making a vow demands in each particular matter. 4. If, then, anyone should consider the intercourse of faithful spouses in itself under the guidance of reason, the culpable use will be found not in the conjugal embrace, but in the excess of those embracing; nor does conjugal coitus draw fault from the union of male and female, but from the immoderation of lust. In spouses, therefore, excess is justly reproved; yet nuptial dignity is not deprived of the gift of the honor divinely conferred upon it.
因此,你問題的要旨迫使我衡量兩件不可草率考量之事:即不但要考量夫妻交合本身具有何等性質,還要考量發願者的許諾在每一件事上要求什麼。4. 那麼,若有人憑理性的引導來考量信友夫妻的交合本身,則可責備的用法不在於夫妻的親密結合,而在於交合者的過度;夫妻的性行為之所以有罪,並非出於男女的結合,而是出於情慾的無節制。因此,在夫妻身上,過度理當受責備;然而婚姻的尊嚴並不因此喪失天主所賜給它的榮譽恩賜。
6:5
Ideo clamat apostolicæ prædicationis auctoritas : no­ norabile connubium in omnibus, et thorus immacula­ tus (Hebr. XIII, 4). Corinthios quoque super matrimo­ nil honestate servanda Paulus informans, cum præ­ misisset : Bonum est homini mulierem non tangere (1 Cor. VII, 1); quorumdam infirmitatem videns, at­ que apostolica satagens caritate, tanquam parieti in­ clinato, et maceriæ impulsae (al. depulsæ), non ne­ glexit doctor egregius consolationis b destinam, Chri­ sto in se loquente, supponere. Denique subsequenter adjungit : Propter fornicationes (al. fornicationem) autem unusquisque suam uxorem habeat, et unaquæque suum virum habeat;
Therefore the authority of apostolic preaching cries out: Marriage honorable in all, and the bed undefiled (Heb. 13:4). Paul too, instructing the Corinthians on preserving the honesty of matrimony, when he had premised: It is good for a man not to touch a woman (1 Cor. 7:1), seeing the weakness of some, and busying himself with apostolic charity, did not neglect—like an inclined wall and a pushed-down enclosure—to place beneath it, as the excellent teacher, the prop of consolation, Christ speaking in him. Finally he subsequently adds: But for fear of fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband;
因此,使徒宣講的權威呼喊說:婚姻在眾人中當受尊重,婚床也不可玷污(希十三4)。保祿也在教導格林多人要保守婚姻的貞正時,先提出:男不近女倒好(格前七1);他看見有些人的軟弱,並以使徒的愛德忙於眷顧,就像對傾斜的牆和被推倒的圍籬一樣,這位卓越的導師沒有忽略在其下安放安慰的支柱,這是基督在他裡面說話。最後他隨即補充說:但為避免淫亂,男當各有自己的妻子,女也當各有自己的丈夫;
6:6
uxori vir debitum reddat, similiter autem et uxor viro (Ibid., 2, 5). 5. Apostolicae itaque lectionis tenor ostendit, uxo. rem viro, et virum uxori quadam debiti communione misceri. Quod proculdubio non appenaret Apostolus debitum, nisi legitime sciret esse reddendum; nec juberet c reddi mutuae consensionis officio, si esset iniqua reposcentis exactio : usque adeo namque nu­ ptias operi divino applicare non ambigit gentium Do­ ctor, ut et mulieris in corpore viri, et in uxoris cor­ pore viri potestatem aequali prorsus jure confirmet, dicens : Mulier sui corporis potestatem non a habet, sed vir; similiter autem et vir sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed mulier (Ibid., 4).
let the husband render the debt to the wife, and in like manner also the wife to the husband (ibid. 2, 3). 5. The tenor of the apostolic reading thus shows that the wife is joined to the husband, and the husband to the wife, by a certain sharing of a debt. Which the Apostle would doubtless not call a debt, unless he knew it must lawfully be rendered; nor would he command it to be rendered by the office of mutual consent, if the exaction of one demanding it back were unjust: for so far indeed does the Doctor of the Gentiles not hesitate to apply marriage to the divine work, that he confirms the power both of the husband over the wife's body and of the wife over the husband's body by an altogether equal right, saying: The woman has not power of her own body, but the man; and in like manner also the man has not power of his own body, but the woman (ibid. 4).
丈夫當向妻子盡義務,妻子也當照樣向丈夫盡義務(同上2-3)。5. 使徒經文的要旨如此顯明:妻子與丈夫、丈夫與妻子,是藉某種義務的共有而結合的。使徒若不知道這義務必須合法地償還,就斷不會稱之為義務;他若認為索討者的要求是不義的,也不會吩咐憑雙方同意的本分去償還:因為外邦人的導師實在毫不遲疑地把婚姻應用於天主的作為,以致他以完全同等的權利,確認丈夫對妻子身體、以及妻子對丈夫身體的權柄,說:妻子對自己的身體沒有主權,丈夫才有;照樣,丈夫對自己的身體也沒有主權,妻子才有(同上4)。
6:7
Alio |autem loco idem dicit : Quia non eat potestas nisi a Deo (Rom. XIII, 4). CAP. III. Utendum conjugio propter prolem, non propter libidinem.—6. Hujus igitur potestatis incul­ pabilis est usus, officio gignendi divinitus attributus, si justitiæ terminum transgredi libidinosus non per­ mittatur excessus. Justitia vero utendi conjugii haec est, ut non explendae libidinis, sed substituendæ pro­ lis obtentu sibi conjuges congruo tempore miscean- tur. In illis namque bonis quae fecit Deus, invenitur casta copulatio uxoris et viri; in quibus Dei operibus libido non potest inveniri; nec aliquando justitiæ con­ gruit, quae non hominibus ex dono conditionis (al.
But in another place the same one says: For there is no power but from God (Rom. 13:1). CHAPTER THREE. Marriage is to be used for the sake of offspring, not for the sake of lust. — 6. Of this power, therefore, the use is inculpable, divinely assigned to the office of begetting, if a lustful excess be not permitted to transgress the boundary of justice. But the justice of using marriage is this: that spouses be joined together at a fitting time not with a view to sating lust, but to providing offspring. For in those good things which God made is found the chaste coupling of wife and husband; in which works of God lust cannot be found; nor does it ever agree with justice, seeing that it came to men not from the gift of their creation (or: their Creator),
但在另一處,同一位使徒說:因為沒有權柄不是出於天主的(羅十三1)。第三章。當為生育、而非為情慾而使用婚姻。——6. 因此,這權柄的使用是無可責備的,因它由天主賦予生育的職分,只要不允許縱慾的過度越過公義的界限。而使用婚姻的公義是這樣的:夫妻在合宜的時候結合,不是為滿足情慾,而是為繁衍後代。因為在天主所造的美好事物中,見有妻子與丈夫貞潔的結合;在天主這些工作中,找不到情慾;情慾也絕不與公義相合,因為它臨到人,並非出於受造之恩賜(或譯:造物主的恩賜),
6:8
conditoris), sed peccatoribus ex vitio primae præ­ varicationis accessit. 146 Sed quia sine illa, in cor­ pore mortis hujus, proles humana non seritur, non eam affectant conjugia casta, sed tolerant, eique im­ ponit nuptialis honestas modum sine qua non potest in carne peccati naturalis explere fecunditatis offi­ cium. 7. Sic ergo quaeri debet ex nuptiis fructus, at co­ hibendus sit lubricæ voluptatis excessus.
but to sinners from the vice of the first transgression. But because without it, in the body of this death, the human offspring is not sown, chaste marriages do not affect it, but tolerate it; and nuptial honesty imposes a measure upon it, without which the office of natural fecundity cannot be fulfilled in the flesh of sin. 7. Thus, then, fruit ought to be sought from marriage, but the excess of slippery pleasure is to be curbed.
而是出於原初過犯的惡習,臨到罪人身上。但因為在這必死的身體中,若無情慾,人的後代便不得撒種,所以貞潔的婚姻並不追求情慾,而是容忍它;婚姻的貞正也給它加上節制,若無此節制,罪身中自然生育的職分便無法完成。7. 因此,當從婚姻尋求果實,而滑溜之逸樂的過度則當加以約束。
6:9
Quocirca, si conjusalis usus eatenus temperetur, ut non aestuanti libidini animus serviat, sed proventum nasciturae prolis attendat, et cum nata fuerit diluendam cele­ rius spiritali generatione non negligat, non depu­ tatur fidelibus conjugibus ad peccatum carnis indulta commixtio, quia et conjugalis servat confoederatio castitatem, et verecundia custodit modesta tempe­ riem, et Deo dicandam conjugalis exhibet fecunditas prolem, b ut et Redemptoris ope homo jam natus reformetur baptismatis sacramento, cujus opere prius formatur in utero ; et illum habeat humana natura beneficio secundae nativitatis patrem, quem in prima nativitate suae conditionis agnoscit auctorem. 8.
Wherefore, if the conjugal use be so tempered that the mind does not serve a burning lust, but attends to the coming forth of offspring to be born, and, when it has been born, does not neglect to have it more speedily cleansed by spiritual regeneration, the intercourse permitted to faithful spouses is not reckoned to them as a sin of the flesh, because both the conjugal covenant preserves chastity, and modest shame keeps its temperance, and conjugal fecundity presents offspring to be consecrated to God—so that man, already born, may be reformed by the Redeemer's help through the sacrament of baptism, by whose work he was first formed in the womb; and that human nature may have as father, by the benefit of the second nativity, Him whom in the first nativity of its condition it acknowledges as author. 8.
因此,若夫妻之交合這樣有節制,使心思不服事焚燒的情慾,而是關注將出生後代的來到,並在後代出生之後,不忽略盡快藉屬靈的重生使之得潔淨,那麼,允許給信友夫妻的交合,就不算是他們肉體的罪,因為夫妻的盟約既保守貞潔,端莊的羞恥又保持節制,夫妻的生育也獻上當奉獻於天主的後代——好叫已出生的人,藉救贖主的救助、透過洗禮的聖事得以更新,這人先前是藉祂的工作在母胎中受造成形的;也好叫人性藉第二次誕生之恩,得著那一位為父,就是它在自身受造的第一次誕生中所承認的創造者。8.
6:10
Conjugatus ergo si fornicetur damnabiliter peccat; si vero thori fidem non deserat, sed in uxore sua , naturali duntaxat usu , aliquantulum in­ temperatus (al. intemperatius) excedat, non solum scilicet generationem quaerens, sed aliquando libidini carnis obediens , hoc quidem sine culpa non facit; talis antem culpa citius bene operanti atque oranti remittitur, quia ipsi coujugi servat maritalis caritas fidem , in qua non potest maritalis infirmitas custo­ dire temperiem; et si nuptialis in uxore modestia non tenetur , a nuptiali tamen fide nulla immoderatione disceditur. CAP. IV. Servata thori fides maculam libidinis diluit. Omnis (ornicatio damnabilis, præsertim in conjuge. —. 9.
A married man, therefore, if he fornicates, sins damnably; but if he does not forsake the fidelity of the marriage bed, yet in his own wife, in the merely natural use, is somewhat intemperate and goes to excess—that is, not only seeking generation, but sometimes obeying the lust of the flesh—this indeed he does not do without fault; yet such a fault is the more speedily remitted to one working well and praying, because marital charity keeps faith with the very spouse, wherein marital weakness cannot maintain temperance; and if nuptial modesty is not held in the wife, yet from nuptial fidelity there is no departure by any immoderation. CHAPTER FOUR. Fidelity of the bed being preserved washes away the stain of lust. All fornication is damnable, especially in a spouse. — 9.
因此,已婚的男人若行淫,就犯了該受罰的罪;但他若不背棄婚床的忠貞,只是在自己妻子身上,在純屬自然的使用中,稍有不節制而至於過度——就是不但尋求生育,有時也順從肉體的情慾——這固然不是毫無過失;然而這樣的過失,對一個行善又祈禱的人,更快得赦免,因為夫妻的愛德向配偶本身守住信實,儘管夫妻的軟弱在此不能保持節制;縱使在妻子身上未能守住婚姻的端莊,卻也不因任何無節制而背離婚姻的忠信。第四章。保守婚床的忠信洗淨情慾的污點。一切淫亂都該受罰,尤其在配偶身上。——9.
6:11
Retenta ergo thori fides maculain diluit quam contrahit infirmitas carnis, si mulieri non misceatur alteri, quisquis non pro sola generatione, sed etiam propter fragilitatem carnis suae miscetur uxori: quia etsi præfixum concumbendi modum transit, ta­ men conjugalem terminum non excedit; et licet i contrabat carnalis infirmitas culpam, impetrat ta­ men nuptialis integritas veniam. Accipit ergo talis indulgentiam, non pro eo quod ab una debitum con­ jugale plus quam oportet exigit (al. exegit), sed quia una legitime (al. legitima) accepta contentus, alteram non requirit.
Therefore, when the fidelity of the marriage-bed is preserved, it washes away the stain which the weakness of the flesh contracts, provided that a man does not couple with a woman other than his own. Whoever unites with his wife not solely for the sake of begetting children, but also on account of the frailty of his own flesh — even if he oversteps the appointed measure of intercourse, he nevertheless does not pass beyond the bounds of marriage; and although carnal weakness contracts guilt, yet the integrity of the nuptial bond obtains pardon. Such a man therefore receives indulgence, not because he exacts more than is fitting of the conjugal debt from his one wife, but because, content with the one lawfully received, he does not seek another.
因此,當婚床的忠信得以保守,它便洗淨那因肉體軟弱所沾染的污點,只要人不與自己以外的女子結合。凡與妻子結合,不僅為生育,也因自己肉體的脆弱之故,即使他越過了交合所定的分寸,卻仍不逾越婚姻的界限;縱使肉體的軟弱招致罪咎,婚姻的完整卻求得赦免。這樣的人得蒙寬容,並非因他向自己這一位妻子索取超過所當的婚姻之債,而是因為他滿足於合法所娶的這一位,並不另尋別人。
6:12
Si tamen non desunt miseri­ cordiæ opera , quae tantum valent in religione Chri­ stiana, ut non solum qui conjugiis utuntur, aut qui continentes sunt, sed etiam virgines ad praemium virginitatis pervenire non possint, si opera miseri- cordiae .caritatisque neglexerint. Si vero quis inten. tus operibus bonis tantam servaverit in uxore tem­ periem, ut filiorum procreandorum causa tantummodo misceatur uxori, multa laude talis est proculdubio dignus, si quis hoc nostris potest implere tempo­ ribus. 10. Fornicatio tamen nunquam potest esse sine I gravi crimine, in qua licet non dubitemus damnabi­ liter peccare. hominem ab uxore disjunctum , dam­ nabilius tamen fornicari existimo conjugatum.
Yet let works of mercy not be lacking, which have such power in the Christian religion that not only those who make use of marriage, or those who are continent, but even virgins cannot attain to the reward of virginity if they neglect the works of mercy and of charity. But if anyone, intent upon good works, keeps such moderation with his wife that he unites with her only for the sake of procreating children, such a man is without doubt worthy of much praise — if indeed anyone in our times is able to fulfil this. Fornication, however, can never be without grave crime; and in it we do not doubt that a man separated from a wife sins damnably, yet I judge that a married man fornicates the more damnably.
然而不可缺少憐憫的善工,這善工在基督宗教中如此有力,以致不僅使用婚姻的人、或守貞的人,就連童貞者,若忽略了憐憫與愛德的善工,也不能得到童貞的賞賜。但若有人專注於善工,對妻子保持這樣的節制,以致只為生育兒女才與妻子結合,這樣的人無疑配得許多稱讚——只要在我們這時代還有人能作到這事。然而,淫亂絕不能沒有重罪;在其中,我們不懷疑那與妻子分離的人犯了該受譴責的罪,但我認為已婚之人行淫更為該受譴責。
6:13
Utrum­ que autem Scriptura sancta judicandum , et a regno (al. regoi) Dei pronuntiat alienum : scriptum namque est in Epistola ad Hebraeos : Quia fornicatores et adul­ teros judicabit Deus. (Hebr. XIII, 4). Et in Epistola quam ad Corinthios 147 scripsit Apostolus, dicitur: Nolite errare : neque fornicarii, neque idolis servien­ tes, neque adulteri, neque molles, neque masculorum concubitores, neque fures, neque avari, neque ebriosi, neque maledici, neque rapaces, regnum Dei posside­ bunt (I Cor. vi, 9, 10). Rursus inter opera carnis idem apostolus Paulus fornicationem, immunditiam, luxuriamque dinumerat; in quorum conclusione di­ cit:
Holy Scripture, moreover, pronounces both to be under judgement and alien to the kingdom of God. For it is written in the Epistle to the Hebrews: «For fornicators and adulterers God will judge» (Heb. 13:4). And in the Epistle which the Apostle wrote to the Corinthians it is said: «Do not err: neither fornicators, nor those who serve idols, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor liers with mankind, nor thieves, nor the covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor the rapacious, shall possess the kingdom of God» (1 Cor. 6:9-10). Again, among the works of the flesh the same apostle Paul reckons fornication, uncleanness, and lust; and in their conclusion he says:
此外,聖經宣告這二者都受審判,都與神的國無分。因為《希伯來書》中記著說:「因為神必審判行淫的和姦淫的人」(來13:4)。使徒在寫給哥林多人的書信中也說:「你們不要自欺;無論是行淫的、拜偶像的、姦淫的、作孌童的、親男色的、偷竊的、貪婪的、醉酒的、辱罵的、勒索的,都不能承受神的國」(林前6:9-10)。使徒保羅又把淫亂、污穢、邪蕩列在肉體的行為之中,並在其結尾說:
6:14
Quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non c con­ sequentur (Galat. v, 21). Præmonet eliam ne lugeat multos ex his qui ante peccaverunt, el non egerunt pœnitentiam a super immunditia , et fornicatione , et impudicitia, quam gesserunt (II Cor. XII, 21). CAP. v. Vota Deo reddenda absque excusatione. — ii. Igitur quia de qualitate conjugii, quod Dominus donavit, diximus, illud est consequenter tota sollici- tudine pertractandum, quidnam vestræ voluntatis præfixerit ( si qua tunc potuit esse) devotio. Neque enim quia in rebus (al. rebus) a Deo concessis usus hominibus non interdicitur, ideo debet homo quod voverit Deo non reddere, cum scriptum sit :
«For they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God» (Gal. 5:21). He also gives warning beforehand, lest he should mourn over many of those who had sinned before and had not done penance «for the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness which they had committed» (2 Cor. 12:21). CHAPTER V. — Vows are to be rendered to God without excuse. Since, therefore, we have spoken of the character of the marriage which the Lord has granted, this must next be treated with all care: namely, what your devotion (if any then existed) may have determined by your will. For it is not the case that, because in things granted by God the use of them is not forbidden to men, a man ought therefore not to render to God what he has vowed, since it is written:
「因為行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國」(加5:21)。他也預先警戒,免得他為許多從前犯罪、又不肯為所行的「污穢、姦淫、邪蕩」悔改的人憂傷(林後12:21)。第五章——所許的願當毫無推諉地向神償還。既然我們已經論到主所賜的婚姻的性質,接下來就當極其謹慎地處理這事:就是你的虔誠(若那時有的話)憑意志所定下的是甚麼。因為,並非說既然神所賜之物的使用並不禁止人享用,人就可以不向神償還自己所許的願,因為經上記著說:
6:15
Reddam tibi vola mea, quæ distinxerunt labia mea (Psal. LXV, 13). Et ne quisquam sibi vellet excusationem tribu­ lationis ad frustrandae licentiam promissionis assu­ mere, nec se putaret voli reum, si se dixisset ad ali­ quid vovendum non voluntate sed tribulatione com­ pulsum, docens beatus David omnia esse Deo red­ denda, quæ fuerint legitime duntaxat etiam in tribu­ latione promissa, cum dixisset Deo : Reddam tibi vota mea quæ distinxerunt labia mea, continuo subdidit : Et locutum est os meum in tribulatione mea (Ibid., 14). Sed et in Deuteronomio scriptum est:
«I will render to thee my vows, which my lips have uttered» (Ps. 65:13). And lest anyone should wish to take up for himself an excuse of tribulation as a licence for frustrating his promise, and should think himself not bound by the vow if he said that he was compelled to vow something not by his will but by tribulation, blessed David teaches that all things must be rendered to God which have been lawfully promised — even in tribulation; for when he had said to God, «I will render to thee my vows which my lips have uttered», he at once added: «And my mouth hath spoken in my tribulation» (ibid., 14). And in Deuteronomy also it is written:
「我要向你償還我口中所許的願,就是我嘴唇所說出的」(詩65:13)。免得有人願意為自己拿患難作藉口,用以廢除履行應許,並以為若說自己不是憑意志、而是被患難所迫才許某願,就不算欠這願的責任,蒙福的大衛教導說:凡合法所許的願都當向神償還——即使在患難中所許的也是如此;因為他向神說了「我要向你償還我嘴唇所說出的願」之後,立即加上:「這是我在患難中親口所說的」(同上14)。在《申命記》中也記著說:
6:16
Si autem nove­ ris votum Domino Deo tuo, non tardabis reddere illud, quia exquirens exquiret Dominus Deus a te, et erit in te peccatum. Si autem nolueris vovere, non erit in te pecca­ tum. Quæ exeunt per labia tua custodies, et facies quem­ admodum voveris Deo tuo votum quod locutus es ore tuo (Deut. XXIII, 24). Dicit et Salomon : Statim ut vo veris votum Domino, non tardabis reddere illud. Tu itaque quæ voveris redde. Bonum est non vovere , quam vovisse et non solvere (Eccle. v, 5, 4). CAP. VI. Res licitæ post votum fiunt illicitæ. Conti. nentiæ volo obstrictis conjugium redditur illicitum. — 12.
«But if thou hast vowed a vow to the Lord thy God, thou shalt not delay to render it; because the Lord thy God will surely require it of thee, and it will be reckoned to thee as sin. But if thou wilt not vow, there shall be no sin in thee. That which goeth out of thy lips thou shalt keep, and shalt do as thou hast vowed to the Lord thy God the vow which thou hast spoken with thy mouth» (Deut. 23:21-23). Solomon also says: «As soon as thou hast vowed a vow to the Lord, thou shalt not delay to render it. Therefore whatsoever thou hast vowed, render it. It is better not to vow, than to have vowed and not to pay» (Eccl. 5:3-4). CHAPTER VI. — Things lawful become unlawful after a vow. To those bound by a vow of continence, marital union becomes unlawful.
「你若向耶和華你的神許願,就不可遲延償還,因為耶和華你的神必定向你追討,你便有罪。你若不許願,倒無罪。你嘴唇所出的,你要謹守遵行,正如你向耶和華你的神親口所許的願」(申23:21-23)。所羅門也說:「你向主一許了願,就不可遲延償還。所以,凡你所許的,總要償還。許願不還,不如不許」(傳5:3-4)。第六章——許願之後,合法之事成為不合法。對於受守貞之願束縛的人,夫妻的結合成為不合法。
6:17
Proinde licitarum rerum usus licite cum tempe­ rantia geritur, donec rei licitæ renuntiatio non vo­ vetur, et quandiu non tenetur ex utriusque, id est ex mariti uxorisque consensu, perpetua continentiæ pre­ missio, non est illicita conjugalis admixtio (al. com­ mixtio). Scriptum est enim : Si duxeris uxorem, non peccasti; et si nupserit virgo, non peccavit (1 Cor. VII, 28). Verumtamen cum (al. etsi) non peccet virgo quæ nubit, invenitur aliqua virgo peccare si nupserit : non enim peccat virgo nubens, si virginitatem Deo priusquam nuberet in corde non vovit.
Accordingly, the use of lawful things is lawfully carried on with moderation, so long as no renunciation of the lawful thing is vowed; and as long as there is not held, by the consent of both — that is, of husband and wife — a promise of perpetual continence, conjugal union is not unlawful. For it is written: «If thou hast taken a wife, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned» (1 Cor. 7:28). Yet although the virgin who marries does not sin, some virgin is found to sin if she marry: for the virgin who marries does not sin, unless before she married she had in her heart vowed her virginity to God.
因此,合法之事的使用是以節制合法地進行的,只要人尚未許願捨棄那合法之事;並且,只要雙方——即丈夫與妻子——尚未憑同意持守永遠守貞的應許,夫妻的結合就不是不合法的。因為經上記著說:「你若娶妻,並不是犯罪;處女若出嫁,也不是犯罪」(林前7:28)。然而,雖然出嫁的處女並不犯罪,卻有某處女若出嫁便被認為犯罪:因為出嫁的處女並不犯罪,除非她在出嫁之前已在心中把自己的童貞向神許了願。
6:18
Cæterum si (quemadmodum dixit Aposlolus) statuit in corde suo firma non habens necessitatem, potestatem autem ha­ bens suæ voluntatis, et hoc judicavit in corde suo, ser­ vare virginitatem suam (Ibid., 37), graviter postmo­ dum peccat, si post dicatam virginitatem Deo, vo­ luerit humano servire connubio. Nam et viduas quas­ dam beatus Paulus vinculo pronuntiat damnationis obstrictas, quia scilicet post continentiæ professio­ nem nnbendi receptam non abjiciunt volontatem. De quibus evitandis Timotheum sic instruit: Adolescen­ tiores autem viduas devitn; cum enim luxuriatæ fue­ rint in Christo, 148 nubere volunt, habentes damna­ tionem, quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt (I Tim. v, 11).
But if (as the Apostle said) «she hath determined in her heart, having no necessity, but having power over her own will, and hath judged this in her heart, to keep her virginity» (ibid., 37), she afterwards sins grievously if, after her virginity has been dedicated to God, she should wish to serve human wedlock. For blessed Paul pronounces certain widows also to be bound by the bond of damnation, because, namely, after their profession of continence they do not cast off the will of marrying they have taken up again. Concerning the avoiding of such women he instructs Timothy thus: «But the younger widows avoid; for when they have grown wanton against Christ, they wish to marry, having damnation, because they have made void their first faith» (1 Tim. 5:11-12).
但若(如使徒所說)「她心裡堅定,沒有不得已的事,並且由得自己作主,心裡又已經決定守自己的童貞」(同上37),那麼在把童貞獻給神之後,她若還願意受人間婚姻的束縛,便是嚴重犯罪。因為蒙福的保羅也宣告某些寡婦受該受咒詛的束縛所捆綁,這正是因為她們在立了守貞的志願之後,並未撇棄那重新拾起的想要嫁人的心意。關於當避免這樣的婦人,他這樣教導提摩太:「至於年輕的寡婦,就可以辭她,因為她們的情慾發動、違背基督的時候,就想要嫁人,便被定罪,因為她們廢棄了當初所許的信願」(提前5:11-12)。
6:19
Adimit igitur concumbendi licentiam continen­ tiæ promissio, nec sola talibus fornicatio interdici­ tur, sed etiam maritalis admixtio prohibetur, et prae­ varicatricem voluntatem tenet culpabilis nexus, etiamsi nullus in opere consequatur effectus. Neque enim fruslra scriptum est quia Concupiscentia cum J conceperit, parit peccatum (Jac. i, 15). CAP. VII. Non est conjugibus licentia vovendi, sicut solutis, quia corporis sui potestatem non habent. Vo­ tum continentiæ obligat, si fiat consensu utriusque con. jugis. — 13. Quocirca non solum a virginibus inte­ gritas, verum etiam a viduis atque conjugibus debet Deo dicata continentia cum timore et tremore ser­ vari.
The promise of continence therefore takes away the licence of intercourse; and to such persons not only fornication is forbidden, but even marital union is prohibited, and a culpable bond holds fast a transgressing will, even if no effect follows in deed. For it is not in vain that it is written that «concupiscence, when it hath conceived, bringeth forth sin» (Jas. 1:15). CHAPTER VII. — Married persons do not have licence to vow as those who are free do, because they do not have power over their own body. A vow of continence is binding if it is made with the consent of both spouses. Wherefore not only integrity by virgins, but also continence dedicated to God by widows and by married persons, must be preserved with fear and trembling.
因此,守貞的應許取消了交合的許可;對這樣的人,不僅淫亂被禁止,就連夫妻的結合也被禁止,並且有罪的束縛牢牢抓住那越軌的意志,即使在行為上並無結果隨之而來。因為經上記著「私慾既懷了胎,就生出罪來」(雅1:15),這話並非徒然。第七章——已婚者不像自由之人那樣有許願的許可,因為他們對自己的身體沒有支配權。守貞之願若是雙方同意所立,便有約束力。所以,不僅童貞者要持守貞潔,寡婦和已婚者向神所獻的守貞,也當存著敬畏戰兢的心加以持守。
6:20
Quia priusquam sit aliquis voli reus, non con­ demnatur, sive virgo licite nubat, sive maritus et uxor conjugale sibi debitum reddant. Postquam vero quisque, meliora consectans, professione seipsum continentiæ sive integritatis obstrinxerit, gravissime delinquit, si sibi deinceps Ikere putat quod ante lici­ tum fuerat. In talibus quippe rebus quod vovens Deo sibi adimit voluntas, nulla deinceps impune per­ mittit usurpare necessitas; nec temerator voti excu­ sationem justam suae prævaricationis inveniet, quem nemo compulit ut voveret. 14. Est plane aliquid discernendum inter votum virginis aut viduæ, et inter votum eorum qui tenentur vinculo conjugali.
For before anyone becomes bound by a vow, he is not condemned, whether a virgin lawfully marry, or husband and wife render to each other the conjugal debt. But after anyone, pursuing better things, has bound himself by a profession of continence or of integrity, he transgresses most grievously if he thinks it thenceforth lawful for himself which had before been lawful. For in such matters, what the will, in vowing to God, takes away from itself, no necessity thereafter permits it to usurp with impunity; nor will the violator of a vow find any just excuse for his transgression, since no one compelled him to vow. There is plainly something to be distinguished between the vow of a virgin or widow, and the vow of those who are held by the conjugal bond.
因為在人尚未受願所束縛之前,他並不被定罪,無論是處女合法出嫁,還是夫妻彼此償還婚姻之債。但當人追求更美之事、以守貞或守全的志願束縛自己之後,他若以為從此對自己合法的,仍是先前合法之事,便犯了最嚴重的罪。因為在這樣的事上,意志在向神許願時從自己身上所取去的,此後便無任何必要可以無罪地僭取;許願的違背者也找不到任何正當理由來為自己的越軌辯解,因為沒有人強迫他許願。這裡顯然有當加以分別之處:即處女或寡婦所許的願,與那受婚姻之約束縛之人所許的願,兩者有別。
6:21
Nec enim tanta est vovendi licen­ tia vel libertas viro sive mulieri potestatem sui cor poris non habenti, quanta est viduae cuilibet aut vir­ gini : conjugato enim, vel conjugatæ, corporalis con­ tinentiæ vovendæ facultas plena non suppetit, cujus corpus non in sua, sed in conjugis potestate consistit, secundum illud Apostoli dictum, quod supra posui- mus : Mulier sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed vir; amer autem et vir sui corpora. potestatem non babet, sed mulier (I Cor. VII, 4). Non itaque sinitur absque conjugis voluntate continentiam assumere, cujus corpus non est in propria potestate :
For the licence or liberty of vowing is not so great for a man or woman who does not have power over his own body, as it is for any widow or virgin: for to a married man or married woman there is not fully available the power of vowing bodily continence, since his body stands not in his own power but in that of his spouse — according to that saying of the Apostle which we set down above: «The woman hath not power of her own body, but the husband; and in like manner the husband also hath not power of his own body, but the wife» (1 Cor. 7:4). Therefore it is not permitted, without the will of the spouse, to take up continence, when one's body is not in one's own power:
因為對於不能支配自己身體的男人或女人,許願的許可或自由,不如任何寡婦或處女那樣大:因為對已婚的男人或女人而言,許願守身體節制的權能並不完全屬他,因他的身體不在自己權下,而在配偶權下——正如我們上面所引用的使徒的話:「妻子沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在丈夫;丈夫也沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在妻子」(林前7:4)。因此,當一個人的身體不在自己權下時,未經配偶的同意,就不許他採取守貞的生活:
6:22
hoc enim quisque recta et firma devotione solus promittit , quod sui tantum juris esse cognoverit. a Tale est enim ut velit quisque corporis sui, quod est in con-, jugis potestate, continentiam profiteri, quale si quis de alterius substantia aut eleemosynam facere aut sacrificium conetur oflerre : Deus autem noster (sicut ipse testatur) diligit justitiam, et odio habet rapinam in holocausto (Isai. LXI, 8). 15. llla itaque inter conjuges est continentia certa promissio, quæ fucrit utriusque consensione firmata;
for each one, with right and firm devotion, promises alone only that which he knows to be of his own right. For it is just as if someone should wish to profess continence of his own body — which is in the power of his spouse — as if he should attempt to give alms out of another's property or to offer sacrifice from it: but our God (as He Himself testifies) «loveth justice, and hateth robbery in a holocaust» (Isa. 61:8). Therefore that continence between spouses is a sure promise which has been confirmed by the consent of both;
因為各人以正直堅定的虔誠獨自所許的,只是他所認定純屬自己權下之物。這就好比若有人願意單獨許願守自己身體(而這身體卻在配偶權下)的節制,正如同有人企圖用別人的財物施捨、或用別人的財物獻祭一般:但我們的神(如祂自己所見證的)「喜愛公平,恨惡搶奪並不義的燔祭」(賽61:8)。因此,夫妻之間那守貞的可靠應許,乃是憑雙方同意所堅立的;
6:23
quam cum vir et mulier sibi consentientes concordi voluntate, tanquam sacrificium in odorem suavitatis, super altare Mei, Deo vero ac summo in templo sui cordis obtulerint, nec mulier ulterius in viri, nec vir in mulieris corpore, ad reposcendum debitum conju­ gale potest habere legitimam potestatem. Sicut enim priusquam Deo simul voverent reprehensibilis fuit unius oblatio, quia legitimi consortis deerat assen­ sus : ita cum pari obtulerit uterque consensu, quod est inseparabiliter b utriusque commune, non erit impunitus, si quis munus Deo voluntaria devotione oblatum, illicito crediderit opere temerandum. CAP. VIII. Qui non toto animo vovit, eo magis dam­ nabilis est.
and when husband and wife, agreeing together with one accord of will, have offered it, as a sacrifice for an odour of sweetness, upon the altar of the true God and the Most High in the temple of their own heart, then neither may the woman any longer have lawful power over the man's body, nor the man over the woman's, to demand back the conjugal debt. For just as, before they vowed together to God, the offering of one alone was reprehensible because the assent of the lawful partner was lacking, so, when both have offered with equal consent that which is inseparably common to them both, he will not be unpunished if anyone should believe that a gift offered to God by voluntary devotion may be profaned by an unlawful deed. CHAPTER VIII. — He who has not vowed with his whole heart is the more damnable.
當丈夫與妻子彼此同意、以和諧的意志把這節制當作馨香之祭,獻在至高真神的祭壇上、獻在自己心的聖殿中之後,那麼婦人便不再對丈夫的身體、丈夫也不再對婦人的身體,有合法的權柄可以索回婚姻之債。因為正如在他們一同向神許願之前,單有一方的獻上是該受責備的,因缺了合法配偶的同意;照樣,當雙方以同等的同意獻上了那彼此不可分割地共有之物後,若有人以為那憑甘心的虔誠獻給神的禮物,可以用不合法的行為加以褻瀆,他就不能不受懲罰。第八章——凡不是全心許願的人,就更該受譴責。
6:24
De voto nihil licet retinere aut repetere. — 16. Quod si forte quis non toto animo vovisse cause- tur, eo magis damnabilis erit, quod non simplex ad Deum, sed fictus accessit. Scriptum est enim quia Spiritus sanctus disciplinæ effugiet fictum, et au - feret se a cogitationibus quæ sunt sine intellectu (Sap. I, 5). Alio quoque loco fictos sancta Scriptura sic in­ crepat: duplici tarde, et labiis sceleratis, et ma­ nibus malefacientibus, et peccatori ingredienti terram duabus viis (Eccli. II, 44). 17.
Concerning a vow, it is not permitted to retain or to reclaim anything. But if perchance anyone should plead that he did not vow with his whole heart, he will be the more damnable in that he approached God not sincerely but feignedly. For it is written that «the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee the deceitful, and will withdraw himself from thoughts that are without understanding» (Wis. 1:5). In another place also holy Scripture thus rebukes the feigned: «Woe to the double-hearted, and to wicked lips, and to the hands that do evil, and to the sinner that goeth upon the earth two ways» (Ecclus. 2:14).
關於所許的願,不許人留下或索回任何東西。但若有人推說他不是全心許願,他就更該受譴責,因為他來到神面前並非誠實,而是虛偽。因為經上記著「管教人的聖靈必遠避欺詐的人,離開那沒有悟性的思念」(智1:5)。聖經在別處也這樣責備虛偽的人:「二心的人、惡毒的嘴唇、行惡的手,並那腳踏兩條路的罪人,有禍了」(德2:14)。
6:25
Quam sit aulem malum, quamque sollicite fu­ giendum, si quis de hoc quod Deo voverit aut reti­ nere aut repetere aliquid mortifera prevaricatione pertentet, exemplo sunt Ananias et Saphira, quos de pretio agri quamdam partem infideliter subtrahentes, non solum vox apostolica, tanquam divini juris per­ vasores, increpavit (al. increpuit), sed etiam severi­ tas justitiæ coelestis occidit. Beatus denique Petrus, non solum fraudis vitio memoratum Ananiam dixit obnoxium, quin etiam cor ejus a Satana pronuntia­ vit impletum, dicens : Anania, cur implevit Satanas cor tuum mentiri te Spiritui sancto, ut fraudares de pretio agri ? Nonne manens tibi manebat, et venunda­ tum in tua erat potestate?
But how great an evil it is, and how anxiously to be shunned, if anyone should attempt by a deadly transgression either to retain or to reclaim anything of what he has vowed to God — of this Ananias and Sapphira are an example, who, faithlessly withdrawing a certain part of the price of the field, were not only rebuked by the apostolic voice as violators of divine right, but were also slain by the severity of heavenly justice. Blessed Peter, finally, declared the aforesaid Ananias liable not only for the fault of fraud, but pronounced that his heart had been filled by Satan, saying: «Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart, that thou shouldst lie to the Holy Spirit, to defraud of the price of the field? While it remained, did it not remain to thee? And after it was sold, was it not in thy power?»
但這是何等的惡事,何等當戰兢躲避的:若有人企圖以致命的越軌,留下或索回他向神所許之願的任何部分——亞拿尼亞和撒非喇便是例證,他們私自從田地的價銀中扣留了一部分,不僅被使徒的話語斥責為侵犯神權者,更被天上公義的嚴厲擊殺。最後,蒙福的彼得宣告上述的亞拿尼亞,不僅因欺詐之罪而有罪,更宣告他的心被撒但充滿,說:「亞拿尼亞,為甚麼撒但充滿了你的心,叫你欺哄聖靈,把田地的價銀私自留下幾分呢?田地還沒有賣,不是你自己的嗎?既賣了,不是你作主嗎?」
6:26
a Quid utique fecisti hoc? Non hominibus mentitus ea, sed Deo (Act. v, 3, 4). Si quis igitur rem Domino jam devotam carnali |victus illecebra crediderit denuo reposcendam, non est le­ gitimus rei suæ possessor, sed divini juris pronuntia­ tur invasor. Nec immerito continentix jam devotæ violator immundus audit, quod avarus pecuniæ frau- dator audivit. CAP. IX. Responsio ad interrogata ab initio epi­ stolæ. Verecundia in actu conjugali servanda. — 18. Proinde cuncta quae superius disputata sunt, conscientia vobis testimonium perhibente perpendite. Et, si quidem continentiam pari vovistis assensu, te­ norem vestræ dilectionis cum Dei timore servate :
«Why hast thou conceived this thing in thy heart? Thou hast not lied to men, but to God» (Acts 5:3-4). If therefore anyone, overcome by the allurement of the flesh, should believe that a thing already dedicated to the Lord may be reclaimed anew, he is not the lawful possessor of his own property, but is pronounced an invader of divine right. And not undeservedly does the violator of continence already vowed hear himself called unclean, as the covetous defrauder of money heard. CHAPTER IX. — A reply to the questions asked at the beginning of the letter. Modesty is to be preserved in the conjugal act. Accordingly, weigh all the things that have been discussed above, with your conscience bearing you witness. And if indeed you have vowed continence by mutual assent, preserve the tenor of your love with the fear of God:
「你怎麼心裡起了這意念呢?你不是欺哄人,是欺哄神了」(徒5:3-4)。因此,若有人被肉體的引誘所勝,以為那已獻給主之物可以重新索回,他就不是自己財物的合法擁有者,反被宣告為侵犯神權的人。那違背已許之守貞的人,聽見自己被稱為不潔,正如那貪財欺詐者所聽見的一樣,這也是他所應得的。第九章——答覆信首所問的問題。夫妻之事中當持守端莊。所以,你當憑良心為你作見證,衡量上面所論的一切。你們若果真憑彼此的同意許了守貞的願,就當存著敬畏神的心,持守你們相愛的常態:
6:27
et si quando carnis infirmitas mentem pulsat, animus ad auxilium divinæ miserationis accurrat, nec cedat li­ bidini, sed Deum tota humilitate fidelis exoret, et oar- Dati desiderio militanti adversus animam non consen­ tiat, sed repugnet. Si vero continentiam unus vestrum sine alterius vovit assensu, temerarie se vovisse co­ gnoscat, et debitum conjugi casta sinceritate redhibeat. 19. Verum tamen, ut omnia vestra honeste fiant, in redditione conjugalis debiti, sic infirmitatem car­ nis usus excipiat conjugalis, ut non caro libidini ser­ viat, sed animi virtus adjuta divinitus carnalis con­ cupiscentiæ frena restringat.
and if ever the weakness of the flesh assails the mind, let the soul run to the help of divine mercy, and let it not yield to lust, but as a faithful one entreat God with all humility, and let it not consent to the desire of the flesh warring against the soul, but resist it. But if one of you has vowed continence without the assent of the other, let him know that he vowed rashly, and let him render the debt to his spouse with chaste sincerity. Yet, that all your affairs may be done honourably, in the rendering of the conjugal debt let the conjugal use so receive the weakness of the flesh that the flesh may not serve lust, but that the strength of the soul, aided from on high, may restrain the reins of carnal concupiscence.
倘若肉體的軟弱有時衝擊心思,就讓靈魂奔向神憐憫的幫助,不可向情慾屈服,而要作忠信的人以極謙卑的心懇求神,也不要順從那與靈魂爭戰的肉體私慾,倒要抵擋它。但你們中間若有一人未經另一人同意就許了守貞的願,就當知道自己是輕率許願,並當以貞潔真誠的心向配偶償還其債。然而,為叫你們凡事都端正而行,在償還婚姻之債時,願夫妻之事這樣容納肉體的軟弱,使肉體不至於服事情慾,倒使那蒙上天扶助的靈魂之力,約束肉體私慾的韁繩。
6:28
Negotium namque sub­ stituendæ prolis ita debet a conjugibus peragi, ut subserviente verecundia dum se ad opus fecunditatis animus fidelis inclinat, modestiam simul naturalis honestatis, Deo adjuvante, custodiat: praecipue au­ tem observandum est fidelibus conjugibus ut illa fu­ giant opera quæ divina severitas, et facienda prohi­ bet, et facta condemnat. Hæc enim nec apostolica doctrina fidelibus insinuare cessavit, ut ad custo­ diendam vitae bonae regulam prudenter instrueret salubriterque terreret. CAP. x. Continentia a Deo omnibus est expe- tenda. De regimine familiæ, et educatione prolis. Regula profectus et perfectionis in conjugio. — 20.
For the business of raising up offspring ought so to be carried on by spouses that, with modesty ministering while the faithful soul bends itself to the work of fecundity, it may at the same time, with God's help, keep the moderation of natural decency. But above all it must be observed by faithful spouses that they flee those acts which divine severity both forbids to be done and condemns when done. For apostolic teaching has not ceased to impress this upon the faithful, so that it might prudently instruct and wholesomely warn them to keep the rule of a good life. CHAPTER X. — Continence is to be sought from God by all. On the governance of the household and the education of offspring. The rule of progress and perfection in marriage.
因為生育後嗣之事當由夫妻這樣進行:當忠信的靈魂俯就生育的工作時,讓端莊在旁服事,並靠著神的幫助,同時持守出於本性的體面之節制。但信主的夫妻尤當謹守的,是要躲避那些神的嚴厲既禁止去作、又在作後加以定罪的行為。因為使徒的教訓從未停止把這事銘刻在信徒心中,好謹慎地教導他們、有益地警戒他們持守美好生活的準則。第十章——眾人都當向神祈求守貞之德。論治家與養育兒女。婚姻中長進與成全的準則。
6:29
Magnum itaque bonum est mulierem non tan­ gere, quod debet omnis lidelis principaliter obser­ vare : propter fornicationes tamen, quisquis, sive conjugatus, sive a conjugio liber, si continentiam Deo non vovit, et seipsum ad implendam continentiam cernit invalidum ( quamvis ubi plena fuerit conti­ nendi voluntas, et ab oratione atque 150 operibus bonis non destiterit vera cordis humilitas, ille qui dixit : Petite, et dabitur vobis; quærite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis (Matth. VII, 7); quia veritas est et mentiri non potest; et bene petenti det, et quærenti adinventiones suas præparet, et bene pul­ santi ipse aperiat, ut ad penetralia vitæ melioris in- ' troeat);
It is therefore a great good «not to touch a woman», which every faithful person ought chiefly to observe; yet on account of fornications, whoever — whether married or free from marriage — has not vowed continence to God, and sees himself too weak to fulfil continence (although, where the will to be continent is full, and where the true humility of heart has not desisted from prayer and from good works, He who said, «Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you» (Matt. 7:7) — because He is truth and cannot lie — both gives to him who rightly asks, and prepares His resources for him who seeks, and Himself opens to him who rightly knocks, that he may enter into the inner chambers of a better life);
因此,「不近女色」乃是極大的善,是每個信徒首先當謹守的;然而為避免淫亂之故,凡人——無論已婚或未婚——若沒有向神許守貞的願,又見自己軟弱、無力守貞(雖然當守貞的意志完全、內心真實的謙卑不住地禱告並行善時,那位說「你們祈求,就給你們;尋找,就尋見;叩門,就給你們開門」的(太7:7)——因祂是真理、絕不能說謊——必賜給正確祈求的人,為尋找的人預備祂的豐盛,並親自向正確叩門的人開門,叫他得進入更美生命的內室);
6:30
tamen, si quis adhuc plus est de sua infirmi­ tate sollicitus quam de Domini virtute securus, si continentiam non vovit carnis, contineat ab iniqui­ tate, et sicut decet utatur uxore : malitiam atque avaritiam fugiat, et non condemnabitur (al. condem­ netur), si conjugi debitum reddat: non sit ebriosus, non invidus, non contentiosus, non fictus, non mali­ gnus, non litigiosus, non superbus, non rapax, non avarus : quantum ad ipsum attinet, pacem habere cum omnibus quærat, peruiciem non teneat, nulli detrahat, cum amicis fidem teneat, inimicis nunquam perfidus aut perjurus existat; aliena non rapiat, æquitati pecuniam non præponat;
nevertheless, if anyone is still more anxious about his own weakness than secure in the Lord's power, if he has not vowed continence of the flesh, let him abstain from iniquity, and use his wife as is fitting: let him flee malice and avarice, and he will not be condemned if he renders the debt to his spouse. Let him not be a drunkard, nor envious, nor contentious, nor feigned, nor malignant, nor litigious, nor proud, nor rapacious, nor covetous: as far as it lies in himself, let him seek to have peace with all, let him hold no rancour, disparage no one, keep faith with friends, and never prove faithless or perjured toward enemies; let him not seize what belongs to others, nor set money before equity;
然而,若有人對自己的軟弱仍過於憂慮、過於不安於主的能力,並且沒有許守肉體之貞的願,就讓他遠離罪孽,按合宜的方式對待妻子:讓他躲避惡毒與貪婪,這樣他若向配偶償還其債,就不被定罪。他不可醉酒,不可嫉妒,不可爭競,不可虛偽,不可惡毒,不可好訟,不可驕傲,不可勒索,不可貪婪:就他自己而言,要求與眾人和睦,不懷怨恨,不毀謗人,對朋友守信,對仇敵絕不作背信或背誓之人;不奪取別人之物,不把錢財看得高過公義;
6:31
sit in negotiis justus, in operibus pius, mitis ad tolerandas, tardus ad re­ tribuendas injurias; in fide stabilis, amator castitatis et pacis. Attendat Salvatoris nostri dictum, quo nobis, et quid faciamus præcipit, et quid accipiamus osten­ dit; ait enim : Dimittite, et dimittetur vobis; date, et dabitur vobis (Luc. vi, 37). Sit ergo quantum potest iu eleemosynis largus et hilaris, et ad dimittendum peccantibus facilis ac suavis; nec tamen putet ita peccantibus veniam tribuendam, ut disciplinam suæ domus existimet negligendam, sed vigoris (al. rigo­ ris) retinens elementiæque temperiem, servet in cor* reptione modestiam, et in remissione censuram. Ac.
let him be just in his dealings, dutiful in his works, gentle in bearing injuries, slow to requite them; steadfast in faith, a lover of chastity and of peace. Let him attend to the saying of our Saviour, in which He both commands us what we should do and shows what we shall receive; for He says: «Forgive, and you shall be forgiven; give, and it shall be given to you» (Luke 6:37). Let him therefore be, as far as he is able, generous and cheerful in almsgiving, and ready and gracious to forgive those who sin; nor let him think that pardon must be so granted to sinners that he should reckon the discipline of his own household to be neglected, but, keeping a temperate measure of vigour and of clemency, let him preserve moderation in correction and censure in remission.
讓他在事務上公正,在工作上盡責,忍受欺凌時溫和,報復欺凌時遲緩;在信德上堅定,愛慕貞潔與和平。讓他留心我們救主的話,這話既吩咐我們當作甚麼,又顯明我們將得甚麼;因祂說:「你們饒恕人,就必蒙饒恕;你們給人,就必有給你們的」(路6:37)。所以讓他盡力在施捨上慷慨而喜樂,並且甘心而和藹地饒恕犯錯的人;然而不可以為當這樣饒恕犯錯者,以致認為自己家中的管教可以疏忽,而要保守剛與柔的適中之度,在責備上持守節制,在寬赦上仍存警戒。
6:32
guat, moneat, terreat, increpet, consoletur, oble­ ctet; nec tantum faciat in subditis peccantibus quan­ tum impetus furoris impellit, sed quantum modus consultationis exposcit; et si verberandus est pro peccato famulus, non ulciscendi libido praevaleat, sed æquitas Christiana potius illi clementer consulat quem flagellat; ac sic et quando justitia persequitur culpam, non desit misericordia, quæ modeste novit tenuare vindictam. 21. Nutriantur filii, secundum Apostoli præce. ptum, in disciplina et correptione Domini (Ephes. vi, 4), nec permittantur impudice apt luxuriose vivere, cum non lasciviæ, sed castitati ac temperantiæ proles debeat Christiana servire.
Let him urge, admonish, warn, rebuke, console, and cheer; nor let him do so much against sinning subordinates as the impulse of fury drives, but as much as the measure of deliberation demands; and if a servant is to be beaten for a fault, let not the lust of vengeance prevail, but rather let Christian equity mercifully take counsel for him whom it scourges; and thus, even when justice pursues the fault, let mercy not be lacking, which knows how modestly to lighten the punishment. Let sons be nurtured, according to the Apostle's precept, «in the discipline and correction of the Lord» (Eph. 6:4), nor let them be permitted to live unchastely or luxuriously, since Christian offspring ought to serve not wantonness, but chastity and temperance.
讓他催促、勸勉、警戒、責備、安慰、鼓勵;對犯錯的下屬,不可照忿怒衝動所驅使的去作,乃當照深思熟慮之度所要求的去作;僕人若因過犯當受責打,也不可讓報復的慾望佔上風,倒要讓基督的公義憐憫地為那被鞭打的人設想;這樣,即使公義追究過犯時,也不缺少那懂得謙和地減輕刑罰的憐憫。要照使徒的訓誨,「照著主的教訓和警戒」養育兒女(弗6:4),不可容他們放蕩奢華地生活,因為基督徒的後嗣當服事的不是淫蕩,而是貞潔與節制。
6:33
Neque enim et de malis operibus filiorum non erit in illa terribili examina­ tione parentum negligentia judicanda, cum et in hoc sæculo propterea Heli sacerdos (I Reg. II, 3) a Do- mino reprobatus fuerit et abjectus, non quia filiis in iniquitate consensit, sed quia peccantes mansueto quamvis sermone monuerit, prohibere tamen com­ petenti severitate cessavit. Magis autem parentes qui vere diligunt filios, bene operando eis consulant, qnam divitias colligendo; ne dum filiis tenaciter sub­ stantia colligitur, opportunitas boni operis omittatur. 22. Præ omnibus autem fideles meminerint con­ jugali semper orationibus atque eleemosynis insi­ stendum;
For in that terrible examination the negligence of parents will not fail to be judged even concerning the evil works of their children; since in this world too, on this account, the priest Eli (1 Sam. 2) was rejected and cast off by the Lord — not because he consented to his sons in iniquity, but because, though he admonished them when they sinned with a gentle word, he yet failed to restrain them with fitting severity. But rather let parents who truly love their sons take counsel for them by doing good, than by heaping up riches; lest, while property is tenaciously gathered for the sons, the opportunity of good work be let slip. Above all, let faithful spouses remember that they must always persist in prayers and almsgiving;
因為在那可畏的審判中,父母的疏忽甚至要為兒女的惡行受審判;因為在今世也是如此,祭司以利(撒上2章)被主棄絕丟棄,正是為此緣故——不是因為他在罪孽上與兒子同流,乃是因為他雖用溫和的話勸戒犯罪的兒子,卻沒有以相稱的嚴厲加以制止。真正愛兒女的父母,寧可藉行善為他們設想,勝過藉積聚財富;免得在為兒女牢牢積攢財產時,反把行善的良機失去了。信主的夫妻尤當記得,必須恆常持守禱告與施捨;
6:34
nec velint jugiter in ipsa carnis infirmitate jacere, sed festinent b gradum vitæ potioris ascon - dere. Et ut ad virtutem continentiæ perveniat ani­ mus, magis magisque carnalis concupiscentiæ com­ primatur excessus : ut dum, Deo adjuvante, illum superaverint gradum, in quo conjugalis infirmitas veniam postulat, celsiorem 151 possint laudabiliter obtinere, in quo continentix virtus palmam vitæ melioris exspectat. EPISTOLA II. AD GALLAM ViDUAM. De Consolatione super morte mariti, et de statu viduarum. Dominæ vere illustri et in Christi timore venera­ bili filiæ GALLÆ a FULGENTIUS, servorum Ghristi ra­ mulus, in Domino salutem. CAPUT PRIMUM. Consolatio Gallæ de morte mariti juve­ nis.
nor let them wish to lie perpetually in that very weakness of the flesh, but let them hasten to ascend to a higher grade of life. And that the soul may attain to the virtue of continence, let the excess of carnal concupiscence be more and more repressed: so that when, with God's help, they have surpassed that grade in which conjugal weakness begs for pardon, they may be able laudably to obtain a loftier one, in which the virtue of continence awaits the palm of a better life. LETTER II. TO GALLA THE WIDOW. On consolation over the death of her husband, and on the state of widows. To the lady truly illustrious and, in the fear of Christ, venerable daughter GALLA, Fulgentius, a little servant of the servants of Christ, sends greeting in the Lord. CHAPTER I. — Consolation of Galla over the death of her young husband.
也不要願意永遠躺臥在肉體的這軟弱中,倒要趕緊上升到更高的生命階梯。為叫靈魂達到守貞之德,就當愈發抑制肉體私慾的過度:以致當他們靠神的幫助超越了那容夫妻軟弱求赦的階梯後,便能可嘉地得著更高的階梯,就是守貞之德在其中等候更美生命之棕枝的階梯。第二封信——致寡婦迦拉。論丈夫之死的安慰,以及寡婦的身分。致真正尊貴、在基督的敬畏中可敬的女兒迦拉夫人,富爾根提烏,基督眾僕人中的小僕,在主裡問安。第一章——安慰迦拉喪失年輕丈夫之痛。
6:35
Laus mariti defuncti. — i. Ante menses aliquot dia­ eoni mei ex urbe remeantis certa narratione com- peri, non solum tui conjugis obitum, verum etiam sanctum propositi tui tramitem, in quo jam ambu­ las, illo deducente qui est via, veritas et vita ( Joan. XIV, 6), qui fidelibus suis novit per momentaneam tristitiam donum sempiternae largiri lætitiae, et quos vult salubriter de terrenis ad coelestia, paterna benignitatis dispensatione, transferre. 2. Neque enim frustra Dominus, cujus incompre­ hensibilia judicia et investigabiles vias apostolus præ­ dicat Paulus (Rom. ii, 33), conjugem tuum religione sincera (al.
Praise of the deceased husband. — Some months ago, from the sure account of my deacon returning from the city, I learned not only of the death of your husband, but also of the holy path of your resolve, in which you are already walking, led by Him who is «the way, the truth, and the life» (John 14:6), who knows how, through momentary sorrow, to bestow upon His faithful the gift of everlasting gladness, and to transfer whom He wills, by the dispensation of His fatherly goodness, wholesomely from earthly things to heavenly. For not in vain did the Lord — whose «incomprehensible judgements and unsearchable ways» the apostle Paul proclaims (Rom. 11:33) — swiftly transfer your husband, sincerely faithful in religion,
稱讚已故的丈夫。——幾個月前,從我那位由京城歸來的執事的確切敘述中,我得知你丈夫的死訊,也得知你所立志的神聖道路,就是你如今已在其中行走的路,由那位「道路、真理、生命」的主所引導(約14:6);祂知道如何藉短暫的憂傷,把永遠的喜樂之恩賜給祂的信徒,並照祂父性慈愛的安排,把祂所願意的人有益地從屬地之事遷往屬天之事。因為那主——使徒保羅所宣揚祂有「難測度的判斷、不能尋究的蹤跡」的主(羅11:33)——迅速地把你那在信仰上真誠忠信的丈夫遷去,並非徒然,
6:36
sincere) fidelem, corde humilem, mori­ bus mitem, operibus misericordem, conversatione penilus innocentem, aetate juvenem, de peregrina­ tione hujus vitæ ad aeternam coelestis patriæ celeriter transtulit mansionem, nisi ut, et illi gaudia æterna conferret, et tibi facultatem melius vivendi concede­ ret. Illi donavit ut corpore b spoliatus sit cum Christo sine fine victurus; tibi donavit ut quae sunt Domini c cogites et, secundum apostoli Pauli sermo­ nem, sis sancta, et corpore et spiritu. Proinde sine dubitatione crede quod divinitus dicitur, et cum di­ lectione spera quod promittitur, ut possis bene face­ re quod jubetur. CAP. II.
humble in heart, gentle in character, merciful in works, wholly innocent in conduct, young in age, from the pilgrimage of this life swiftly to the eternal dwelling of the heavenly homeland — save that He might both confer upon him eternal joys, and grant to you the means of living better. To him He gave that, stripped of the body, he should live with Christ without end; to you He gave that you should «think on the things of the Lord», and, according to the word of the apostle Paul, «be holy both in body and in spirit». Therefore believe without doubting what is divinely spoken, and hope with love for what is promised, that you may be able to do well what is commanded. CHAPTER II.
祂把你那在信仰上真誠忠信、內心謙卑、品性溫和、行為憐憫、為人全然無過、年紀輕輕的丈夫,從今生的旅途迅速遷往屬天家鄉的永恆居所——這無非是要既賜給他永遠的喜樂,又賜給你更美地生活的機會。祂賜給他的,是脫去身體、與基督永遠同活;祂賜給你的,是「思念主的事」,並照使徒保羅的話,「身體、靈魂都成為聖潔」。所以你當毫不懷疑地相信神所說的,並存著愛心盼望所應許的,好叫你能美好地遵行所吩咐的。第二章。
6:37
Non debent Christiani de mortuis contri­ stari, sicut cceteri qui spem non habent. Duplex tristitia. — 3. Primo igitur de mariti morte per apostolum Paulum quid debeas fideliter tenere cognosce; ait enim : Nolumus autem vos ignorare, fratres, de dor­ mientibus, ut non contristemini, sicut et cæteri qui spem non habent. Sr enim credimus quod Jesus mor­ tuus est, et resurrexit, ita et Deus eos qui dormierunt per Jesum adducet cum eo (1 Thess. iv, 13, 14).
Christians ought not to grieve over the dead as the rest do who have no hope. Two kinds of sorrow. — First, therefore, learn from the apostle Paul what you ought faithfully to hold concerning your husband's death; for he says: «But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that are asleep, that you be not sorrowful, even as the rest who have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also them who have slept through Jesus, God will bring with him» (1 Thess. 4:13-14).
基督徒不當像那些沒有指望的人一樣,為死人憂傷。兩種憂傷。——所以,你首先要從使徒保羅學習,論到你丈夫之死,你當忠信地持守甚麼;因他說:「弟兄們,論到睡了的人,我們不願意你們不知道,恐怕你們憂傷,像那些沒有指望的人一樣。我們若信耶穌死而復活了,那已經在耶穌裡睡了的人,神也必將他與耶穌一同帶來」(帖前4:13-14)。
6:38
Si ergo veræ fidei tenaces sumus, si de sermonibus Dei nihil ambigimus, si ad futuram vitam spe certissima tendimus, si digne Deum proximumque diligimus, si non ab hominibus inanem, sed a Deo veram gloriam Christiani nominis exspectamus, non debemus utique de fidelibus mortuis, et, ut proprie dicam, de dor­ mientibus nostris, aliquam, sicut infideles, habere tristitiam. Salubris etenim 152 noxiæque tristitiae debet in corde nostro manere discretio qua fit ut nec de amissione solatii temporalis concidat animus æternis rebus deditus, et de his salubrem tristitiam sumat, in quibus se aut minus aliquid aut secus quam oportuit fecisse considerat.
If therefore we are tenacious of the true faith, if we doubt nothing of the words of God, if we tend toward the life to come with most certain hope, if we worthily love God and our neighbour, if we look not for the vain glory of the Christian name from men, but for the true glory from God, we ought by no means to have any sorrow, as the unbelieving do, over the faithful dead, and — to speak properly — over those who are asleep among us. For there ought to remain in our heart a discernment of wholesome and of harmful sorrow, by which it comes about that a soul given over to eternal things does not sink down over the loss of temporal comfort, and yet takes wholesome sorrow from those things in which it considers that it has done something too little, or otherwise than it ought.
因此,我們若堅守真信仰,若對神的話毫不懷疑,若以最確實的盼望趨向來世的生命,若配得地愛神愛鄰舍,若不向人求基督徒之名的虛榮、而向神求真正的榮耀,我們就絕不當像不信的人一樣,為信主的死人——確切地說,為我們中間睡了的人——有任何憂傷。因為在我們心中,當存有益之憂傷與有害之憂傷的分辨;藉此便使那專注於永恆之事的靈魂,不因喪失短暫的安慰而沉淪,卻在那些它自認為作得太少、或作得不合宜之事上,取得有益的憂傷。
6:39
Propter quod Pau­ lus utramque tristitiam non minus opere docet quam d retributione discretam. Denique in una salutis pro­ ventum, in altera mortis positum demonstrat exitium dicens : Quæ enim secundum Deum est tristitia pæ­ nitentiam in salutem stabilem operatur; sæculi autem tristitia mortem operatur (I Cor. VII, 10). 4. Ne igitur ultra Mei Christianæ modum, indis- cretam teneas de mariti morte tristitiam, nec amis­ sum existimes, sed praemissum (al. promissum), nec ipsius juventutem putes immature praecisam, quam interminabili vides aeternitate firmatam. Fideli quip- pe animae dicitur : Renovabitur sicut aquilæ juventus tua Psal. CII, 5). CAP. ut. Fideles non aufert atra dies.
Wherefore Paul teaches these two kinds of sorrow to be distinct no less in their working than in their recompense. Indeed, he shows the outcome of salvation to be set in the one, the destruction of death in the other, saying: «For the sorrow that is according to God worketh penance unto stable salvation; but the sorrow of the world worketh death» (2 Cor. 7:10). Therefore, do not, beyond the measure of Christian faith, hold an indiscreet sorrow over your husband's death; nor think him lost, but sent on before; nor think his youth prematurely cut off, which you see established in unending eternity. For to the faithful soul it is said: «Thy youth shall be renewed like the eagle's» (Ps. 102:5). CHAPTER III. — The dark day does not carry off the faithful.
因此保羅教導說,這兩種憂傷不僅在功效上、也在報應上有別。他確實顯明,救恩的結局在於這一種,死亡的毀滅在於那一種,說:「因為依著神的意思憂傷,就生出沒有後悔的懊悔,以致得穩固的救恩;但世俗的憂傷,是叫人死」(林後7:10)。所以,你不要超過基督信仰的分寸,為你丈夫之死懷著沒有分辨的憂傷;也不要以為他失喪了,乃要以為他是先被遣送前去;也不要以為他的青春過早被剪除,因你看見這青春已在無窮的永恆中得堅立。因為經上向信主的靈魂說:「你的青春得以復新,如鷹返老還童」(詩102:5)。第三章——黑暗之日不奪去信徒。
6:40
Dies magni­ tudinis Christi, dies est extremi judicii. — 5. Absit autem ut in8delium consentientes erroribus, æsti­ memus aut dicamus quia illum juvenem Christianum Abstulit atra dies, et funere mersit acerbo. (VIRG. Æneid. VI, 428.) Illos namque atra dies aufert qui, secundum Joannis apostoli dictuin, in tenebris sunt, et in tenebris ambu­ larit, et nesciunt ubi ambulant, quia tenebræ obcœca­ terunt oculos eorum (1 Joan. II, 11). Illos abstulit atra dies quos ipsa lux vera vehementer objurgans: Hoc est autem, inquit, judicium, quia lux in mundum venit, et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lu­ cem, erant enim eorum mala opera (Joan. m, 19).
The day of Christ's greatness is the day of the last judgement. — But far be it that, consenting to the errors of the unbelieving, we should reckon or say that «the dark day carried off» that young Christian «and plunged him in bitter death» (Virgil, Aeneid VI, 429). For the dark day carries off those who, according to the saying of the apostle John, «are in darkness, and walk in darkness, and know not whither they go, because the darkness hath blinded their eyes» (1 John 2:11). The dark day carried off those whom the true Light itself, vehemently rebuking, says: «And this is the judgement, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than the light, for their works were evil» (John 3:19).
基督偉大之日就是末後審判之日。——但斷不可容我們附和不信之人的謬誤,去認為或說那位年輕的基督徒被「黑暗之日奪去、沉沒在苦澀的死亡中」(維吉爾《埃涅阿斯記》卷六429行)。因為黑暗之日所奪去的,是那些照使徒約翰所說「在黑暗裡、也在黑暗裡行走、不知道往哪裡去,因為黑暗叫他眼睛瞎了」的人(約壹2:11)。黑暗之日所奪去的,是那些被真光自己嚴厲責備的人:真光說:「光來到世間,世人因自己的行為是惡的,不愛光倒愛黑暗,定他們的罪就是在此」(約3:19)。
6:41
Tales sunt qui sic vivunt, ut cum audierint vocem Filii Dei, non ad vitam, sed ad judicium suscitentur, dicente Domino : Quia veniet hora, quando omnes qui in monumentis sunt audient vocem ejus; et procedent qui bona fecerunt in resurrectionem vitæ, qui vero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem judicii (loan. v, 28, 29). Et quia his nec brevis vita potest prodesse nec longa, consequenter de talibus in libro Sapientire dicitur : Et si quidem longæ vitæ erunt, in nihilum computa­ buntur, et sine hohore erit novissima senectus illorum. Et si celerius defuncti fuerint, non habebunt spem, nec in die magnitudinis allocutionem (Sap. III, 17). 6.
Such are they who so live that, when they have heard the voice of the Son of God, they are raised up not to life but to judgement, as the Lord says: «For the hour cometh, when all that are in the graves shall hear his voice; and they that have done good shall come forth unto the resurrection of life, but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgement» (John 5:28-29). And because to these a short life can profit no more than a long one, consequently it is said of such in the book of Wisdom: «And if indeed they be of long life, they shall be nothing regarded, and their last old age shall be without honour. And if they die quickly, they shall have no hope, nor speech of comfort in the day of decision» (Wis. 3:17-18).
這樣的人,就是那些如此生活的人:當他們聽見神兒子的聲音時,不是復活得生,乃是復活受審判,正如主所說:「時候要到,凡在墳墓裡的,都要聽見他的聲音,就出來;行善的復活得生,作惡的復活定罪」(約5:28-29)。因為對這些人,短壽並不比長壽更有益處,所以《智慧書》論到這樣的人說:「他們縱然長壽,也算不得甚麼,他們末後的年老也毫無尊榮。他們縱然早死,也毫無指望,在審判之日也得不著安慰的話」(智3:17-18)。
6:42
Quae est autem dies magnitudinis, nisi dies in qua non judicandus, sed judicaturus veniet Dominus? Nunc enim cum venit, ut pro nobis judicaretur, non fuit dies magnitudinis, sed minorationis, in qua mi­ noratus est paulo minus ab angelis; tunc autem erit dies magnitudinis, quando, secundum Joannis atte­ stationem, omnes mali abscondi cupient in cavernis montium, dicentes montibus et petris : Cadite super nos, et abscondite nos a conspectu Patris sedentis super thronum, et ab ira Agni, quoniam venit dies magnus iræ illorum: et quis poterit stare (Apoc. vi, 16)? In hac die magnitudinis mali non habebunt allocutio­ nem, sed increpationem; non enim audient:
But what is the day of greatness, if not the day on which the Lord shall come, not to be judged, but to judge? For now, when He came to be judged for us, it was not a day of greatness, but of diminishment, in which «He was made a little lower than the angels»; but then will be the day of greatness, when, according to John's attestation, all the wicked will desire to hide themselves in the caverns of the mountains, saying to the mountains and to the rocks: «Fall upon us, and hide us from the face of the Father sitting upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; for the great day of their wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?» (Rev. 6:16-17). On this day of greatness the wicked shall have no address of comfort, but rebuke; for they shall not hear:
但何謂偉大之日,豈不就是主要來的那日——祂來不是要受審判,乃是要施行審判?因為如今,當祂為我們來受審判時,那並非偉大之日,乃是卑微之日,祂在其中「比天使微小一點」;但那時將是偉大之日,那時,照約翰的見證,一切惡人都要求藏在山洞裡,向山和巖石說:「倒在我們身上罷,把我們藏起來,躲避那坐寶座之父的面目和羔羊的忿怒;因為他們忿怒的大日到了,誰能站得住呢?」(啟6:16-17)。在這偉大之日,惡人得不著安慰的話,只有斥責;因為他們不會聽見:
6:43
Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis pa­ ratum est a constitutione mundi (Matth. xxv, 34); sed dicetur eis : Ite, maledicti, in ignem æternum, qui pa­ ratus est diabolo et angelis ejus (Matth. xxv, 41). Tales igitur, quantumlibet longaevi moriantur, acerbo funere demerguntur, et quamvis ætas eorum matura videa­ tur in corpore, 153 mortifera tamen mundi di­ lectio immaturae mentis acerbitatem retentat in corde. CAp. IV. Bonus Christanus, et si juvenis, non mergitur funere acerbo. Non vita longa prodest, sed bona. —7.
«Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world» (Matt. 25:34); but it shall be said to them: «Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels» (Matt. 25:41). Such persons, therefore, however long-lived they may die, are plunged in bitter death; and although their age may seem mature in body, yet a deadly love of the world retains in the heart the bitterness of an immature mind. CHAPTER IV. — A good Christian, even if young, is not plunged in bitter death. Not a long life profits, but a good one.
「你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國」(太25:34);反倒有話對他們說:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去」(太25:41)。因此,這樣的人,無論死時活得多久,都沉沒在苦澀的死亡中;縱使他們的年歲在身體上看似成熟,那對世界致命的愛戀,卻在他們心中存留著未成熟心思的苦澀。第四章——美好的基督徒,即使年輕,也不沉沒在苦澀的死亡中。有益處的不是長壽,乃是善度此生。
6:44
Christianus autem qui in timore Dei vixerit, quacun­ que fuerit defunctus ætate corporis, non acerbo fu­ nere mergitur, sed placita Deo subnixus maturitate transfertur. Legimus namque in eodem Sapientiae li­ bro : Quia senectus honorabilis est, non diuturna, ne- que numero annorum computata: cani sunt autem sen­ sus hominiS, et ætas senectutis, vita immaculata; quæ placita Deo facta, dilecta est (Sap. iv, 8). Denique in subsequentibus beue viventem quemdam Deoque placitum ob hoc raptum celeriter dicit, ut nullam mutationem perferret malitiæ saecularis, nec anima ejus aliqua foret iictione (al. fatigatione) decepta. Sic ergo dicitur :
But a Christian who has lived in the fear of God, at whatever age of the body he may have died, is not plunged in bitter death, but is transferred, upheld by a maturity pleasing to God. For we read in the same book of Wisdom: «For venerable old age is not that of long time, nor counted by the number of years: but the understanding of a man is grey hairs, and a spotless life is old age; which, made pleasing to God, was beloved» (Wis. 4:8-9). And in what follows, it says that a certain man who lived well and was pleasing to God was for this reason quickly taken away, lest he should suffer any change of worldly malice, nor his soul be deceived by any feigning. Thus, therefore, it is said:
但一個在敬畏神中生活的基督徒,無論死時身體是甚麼年紀,都不沉沒在苦澀的死亡中,乃是靠著蒙神喜悅的成熟而被遷去。因為我們在同一卷《智慧書》中讀到:「可敬的老年並非在乎年歲之久,也不以年數計算;人的悟性乃是白髮,無瑕的生活乃是老年;這生活既蒙神喜悅,就蒙祂所愛」(智4:8-9)。在下文中它說,有一個善度此生、蒙神喜悅的人,正因此緣故被迅速取去,免得他遭受世俗惡毒的任何改變,免得他的靈魂被任何虛偽所欺騙。所以經上這樣說:
6:45
Raptus est, ne malitia mutaret illius in­ tellectum, aut ne fictio deciperet animam illius: fasci­ natio autem (al. enim) nugacitatis obscurat bona, et instantia concupiscentiæ tranavertit sensum sine mali­ tia ; consummatus autem in brevi replevit tempora longa. Placita enim erat Deo anima illius: propter hoc prope- ravit de media iniquitate illum educere (Ibid., ii, 12, 13, 44). His nempe verbis sancta Scriptura nos do- cet in hoc sæculo Christianis fidelibus non vitam longam prodesse, sed bonam ; et ad cognoscendum, quantum possibile est, cujuslibet defuncti meritum, non quantum dixerit, sed qualiter quisque vixerit in­ tuendum.
«He was taken away, lest malice should alter his understanding, or deceit beguile his soul: for the bewitching of vanity obscureth good things, and the wandering of concupiscence perverteth the mind that is without malice; being made perfect in a short space, he fulfilled a long time. For his soul pleased God: therefore he hastened to take him away from the midst of iniquity» (Wis. 4:11-14). By these words, indeed, holy Scripture teaches us that in this world it is not a long life that profits faithful Christians, but a good one; and that, to know, as far as is possible, the merit of any deceased person, we must look not at how long, but at how well, each one has lived.
「他被提去,免得惡毒改變他的悟性,免得詭詐迷惑他的靈魂;因為虛妄的迷惑遮蔽善事,私慾的浮動敗壞那無惡意的心思;他既在短時間內成全,就補足了長久的年日。因為他的靈魂蒙神喜悅,所以神急速把他從罪惡中領出來」(智4:11-14)。聖經藉這些話確實教導我們:在今世,對信主的基督徒有益處的不是長壽,乃是善度此生;並且,要盡可能認識任何已故之人的功德,我們當看的不是各人活了多久,乃是各人活得如何。
6:46
Sicut enim vita mala, quanto magis fuerit temporaliter prolongata, tanto magis delinquentibus multiplicat poenam : sic vita bona, quamvis hic brevi tempore terminata, magnam sempiternamque con­ . quirit bene viventibus gloriam. Vita igitur mala im­ maturos acerbosque senes demergit in tartarum, vita vero bona defunctos juvenes maturos perducit ad regnum. CAP. v. Vidua debet esse sollicita ut sancta sit et corpore et spiritu. Sancta sunt Christianorum conjugia. — 8. Non ergo sis tristis, quod te ille praecesserit diebus paucis, sed esto sollicita, et sic viam mortalis hujus vitæ perage, ut ad æternam vitam valeas per­ venire.
For just as an evil life, the longer it is prolonged in time, so much the more multiplies the punishment for offenders, so a good life, though here terminated in a short time, acquires for those who live well a great and everlasting glory. An evil life, therefore, plunges into hell old men immature and bitter; but a good life leads the deceased young, mature, to the kingdom. CHAPTER V. — A widow ought to be careful to be holy both in body and in spirit. The marriages of Christians are holy. — Do not therefore be sad that he has preceded you by a few days, but be careful, and so pass through the way of this mortal life that you may be able to attain to eternal life.
因為正如惡度此生的人,其生命在時間上拖得愈長,所加給犯罪者的刑罰就愈多;照樣,善度此生的人,其生命雖在今世短暫地終了,卻為善度此生的人贏得偉大而永恆的榮耀。所以,惡度此生使那未成熟而苦澀的老人沉入地獄;善度此生卻使已故的少年人成熟地被領入天國。第五章——寡婦當殷勤地使自己身體、靈魂都成為聖潔。基督徒的婚姻是聖潔的。——所以,不要因他比你先去了幾天而憂傷,倒要殷勤,如此度過這必死之生的路程,好叫你能達到永生。
6:47
Proinde apostolici te oportet indesinenter meminisse sermonis, quo ait: Mulier innupta et virgo sollicita est quæ sunt Domini, ut sit sancta et corpore et spiritu (I Cor. VII, 34). Innuptam hicviduam dicit, non quia omnino non nupserit, sed quia viro mortuo soluta fuerit vinculo nuptiali. De qua alio loco dicit: Si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, soluta est a lege viri (Rom. VII, 2). Hanc ergo sanctam jubet esse, et corpore, et spiritu. Quid autem aliud est corpore et spiritu sanctam esse, nisi quod sanctum est, et in opere, et in cogitatione servare ? Etenim quae mundi sunt illa cogitare permittitur quae cor­ porali vincta a connubio detiuetur, eodem apostolo dicente:
Accordingly, it behoves you unceasingly to remember the apostolic word, in which he says: «The unmarried woman and the virgin is careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit» (1 Cor. 7:34). By «unmarried» he here means a widow — not one who has never married at all, but one who, her husband being dead, has been loosed from the nuptial bond. Of whom he says in another place: «But if her husband die, she is loosed from the law of her husband» (Rom. 7:2). Her, therefore, he commands to be holy both in body and in spirit. But what else is it to be holy in body and in spirit, than to keep what is holy both in deed and in thought? For she is permitted to think on the things of the world who is held bound in bodily bond to a marriage, the same apostle saying:
因此,你當不住地記念使徒的話,他在其中說:「沒有出嫁的婦女和處女,是掛念主的事,好叫身體、靈魂都成為聖潔」(林前7:34)。他在這裡所說的「沒有出嫁的」,是指寡婦——並非指從未出嫁的女子,乃是指丈夫既死、已從婚姻之約中得釋放的女子。論到她,他在別處說:「丈夫若死了,她就脫離了丈夫的律法」(羅7:2)。所以他吩咐她身體、靈魂都要成為聖潔。但「身體、靈魂都成為聖潔」還有別的意思麼?豈不就是在行為和思念上都持守那聖潔的麼?因為那在身體上仍被婚姻之約束縛的婦人,才被容許思念世上的事,正如同一位使徒所說:
6:48
Quæ autem nupta est, cogitat quæ sunt mundi. quomodo placeat viro (I Cor. VII,. 34). Illic est ergo mundanae cogitationis subeunda necessitas, ubi mor­ talis caro morituro carnaliter nubit. Et quia illos ipsa carnis necessitas durioribus vinculis tenet in­ nexos, propter hoc de illis Apostolus dicit: Tributa- tionem autem carnis habebunt hujusmodi (Ibid., 28). Mulier ergo innupta, id est vidua, cui praecipitur ut sit sancta, et corpore et spiritu, sicut corpore desistit (al. desiit) marito servire, sic non debet corde car­ nalia cogitare. 9. Sancta quidem sunt Christianorum conjugia : quia et conjugalis ibi castitas custoditur in corpore, et puritas fidei servatur in corde.
«But she that is married is careful for the things of the world, how she may please her husband» (1 Cor. 7:34). There, therefore, is the necessity of worldly thought to be undergone, where mortal flesh carnally weds one about to die. And because that very necessity of the flesh holds those bound by harder bonds, on this account the Apostle says of them: «But such shall have tribulation of the flesh» (ibid., 28). Therefore the unmarried woman, that is, the widow, who is commanded to be holy both in body and in spirit — as she ceases in body to serve a husband, so she ought not in heart to think carnal things. Indeed, the marriages of Christians are holy: because both conjugal chastity is guarded there in the body, and the purity of faith is preserved in the heart.
「出嫁的婦人是掛念世上的事,想怎樣叫丈夫喜悅」(林前7:34)。因此,凡必死的肉體按肉體嫁給那將死之人的地方,就是必須承受世俗思念之處。並且,因為肉體的這必要以更堅硬的鎖鏈把人捆綁,使徒就為此論到他們說:「這等人肉身必受苦難」(同上28)。所以,那沒有出嫁的婦人,就是寡婦,既被吩咐身體、靈魂都成為聖潔——她既在身體上不再服事丈夫,就不當在心中思念屬肉體的事。基督徒的婚姻誠然是聖潔的:因為在其中,夫妻的貞潔既在身體上得保守,信德的純潔也在心中得持守。
6:49
154 Nam et apo­ stolica dicit auctoritas: Honorabile connubium in om­ nibus, et thorus immaculatus (Hebr. XIII, 4). Non est ergJ connubium ex colluvione peccati, sed ex insti­ tutione Dei: et in eo quod sibi conjuges invicem car­ nis debitum reddunt, in quantum id modeste faciunt, Christi præcepta custodiunt, quia nullatenus a con­ jugali caritate et castitate discedunt. Exsecratur au­ tem adulterinos concubitus castitas conjugalis, et, hoaestatis ac verecundiae tenax, ab una unus, et ab uno una expetit, quod uterque se uni tantum legitime debere cognoscit. Illic quidem carnis debitum reddi­ tur viro : conjugalis autem castitas magis debetur Christo quam viro;
For apostolic authority also says: «Marriage honourable in all, and the bed undefiled» (Heb. 13:4). Marriage, then, is not from the pollution of sin, but from the institution of God: and in that spouses render to each other the debt of the flesh, in so far as they do it modestly, they keep the precepts of Christ, because they in no way depart from conjugal charity and chastity. But conjugal chastity abhors adulterous embraces, and, tenacious of honour and modesty, one wife seeks from one husband, and one husband from one wife, that which each knows he owes lawfully to one alone. There indeed the debt of the flesh is rendered to the husband: but conjugal chastity is owed more to Christ than to the husband;
因為使徒的權威也說:「婚姻,人人都當尊重,床也不可污穢」(來13:4)。可見婚姻並非出於罪的污穢,乃是出於神的設立:夫妻彼此償還肉體之債時,只要作得端莊,就是持守基督的命令,因為他們絕不離棄夫妻的愛與貞潔。但夫妻的貞潔憎惡姦淫的交合,並持守體面與端莊,一位妻子向一位丈夫、一位丈夫向一位妻子求那各人所知合法地只該歸於一人之物。在那裡,肉體之債固然是償還給丈夫的:但夫妻的貞潔更是欠基督的,過於欠丈夫的;
6:50
quia et corpus tunc vere castum est, quod fornicatione carnali non polluitur, quando spiritalis integritas Christi timore ac dilectione ser­ vatur. CAP. VI. Innupta in altiori gradu eat quam nupta.— 10. Attamen a muliere nupta mulier innupta et virgo non parva gradus dignitate discernitur, quan­ doquidem nupta cogitationibus mundanis tenetur ob stricta, mulier autem innupta et virgo carnalibus In­ bulationibus non subjicitur, quia carnalis matrimo- Dii vinculo non tenetur. Ibi (al. ubi) certior est cor­ poralis atque spiritalis continentiæ libertas, quia nulla est ex conjugali servitute necessitas. Utrumque igi­ tur (al. enim) donum Dei est, et conjugalis pudicitia, et continentia vidualis :
because the body is then truly chaste — that body which is not polluted by carnal fornication — when spiritual integrity is preserved by the fear and love of Christ. CHAPTER VI. — Let the unmarried woman go in a higher grade than the married. Nevertheless, the unmarried woman and the virgin is distinguished from the married woman by no small dignity of grade, seeing that the married woman is held bound by worldly thoughts, whereas the unmarried woman and the virgin is not subject to carnal tribulations, because she is not held by the bond of carnal matrimony. There the liberty of bodily and spiritual continence is more assured, because there is no necessity arising from conjugal servitude. Both, therefore, are the gift of God — both conjugal chastity and widowed continence:
因為身體那時才真是貞潔的——就是那不被肉體淫亂所玷污的身體——那時屬靈的完整乃是憑對基督的敬畏與愛而得保守。第六章——未出嫁的婦女當行在比已出嫁者更高的階梯。然而,未出嫁的婦女和處女,與已出嫁的婦女相比,其階梯的尊榮相差不小,因為已出嫁的婦女被世俗的思念所束縛,而未出嫁的婦女和處女卻不受肉體的苦難所轄制,因她不被肉體婚姻之約所捆綁。在那裡,身體與靈魂之守貞的自由更為確實,因為沒有任何出於婚姻奴役的必要。所以,這兩樣都是神的恩賜——夫妻的貞潔與寡婦的守貞:
6:51
Unusquisque enim proprium habet donum a Deo (al. ex Deo) (I Cor. vn, 7); et illud quidem, quantum in se est, laudabile, quia bo- num; hoc autem laudabilius, quia melius. Conjugali namque servitute i turpitudo vincitur fornicationis ; viduali vero libertate crescit dignitas castitatis. Illic fides consulit infirmitati, ne cadat in vitium ; hic se fidelis animus ad virtutis extendit augmentum. De conjugatis enim dicitur : Propter fornicationes (al. fornicationem) autem unusquisque suam uxorem ha­ beat, et unaquæque suum virum habeat (I Cor. VII, 2). De vidua vero dicitur : Beatior autem erit si sic per­ manserit (Ibid., 40).
For each one has his own gift from God (1 Cor. 7:7); and that gift indeed, so far as it is in itself, is praiseworthy, because it is good; but this other is more praiseworthy, because it is better. For by the servitude of marriage the shamefulness of fornication is overcome; but by the liberty of widowhood the dignity of chastity increases. In the one case faith takes counsel for weakness, lest it fall into vice; in the other the faithful soul stretches itself out toward the increase of virtue. For concerning the married it is said: 'But because of fornication let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband' (1 Cor. 7:2). But concerning the widow it is said: 'Yet she will be more blessed if she so remains' (ibid., 40).
因為各人自有從神而來的恩賜(林前七7);那恩賜就其本身而言固然是可讚的,因為是善的;但這另一恩賜更為可讚,因為是更佳的。因為藉著婚姻的束縛,淫亂的醜行得以克服;而藉著守寡的自由,貞潔的尊嚴得以增長。在前者,信德是照顧軟弱,免得墮入惡行;在後者,忠信的心靈則向著德行的增進伸展。論到已婚者,經上說:「但要免淫亂的事,男子當各有自己的妻子,女子也當各有自己的丈夫」(林前七2)。論到寡婦,經上卻說:「然而她若能守節,就更有福氣」(同上40)。
6:52
Beata ergo quæ illicitum eon­ cubitum, turpitudinis horrorc, non appetit; sed bea­ tior quae licitum, majore puritatis amore, contemnit. Beata quae alligata viro sic vivit, ut soli viro carnis suæ debitum reddat; sed beatior quae soluta sic per­ manet innupta, ne debeat. CAP. VII. Consolatio vidua:. — 11. Proinde in eo quod ex conjugata facta es vidua, donum Det auctum tibi magis existima, non ablatum: neque enim te deseruit, qui tibi sequendam viam vitæ melioris os­ tendit. Gradibus te voluit Dominus ad meliora con­ scendere, ut primitus (al. prius) conjugata cum uno viro fideliter viveres , quo postmodum sine difficul­ taLe absque viro vidua permaneres.
Blessed therefore is she who, out of horror at shamefulness, does not desire an unlawful embrace; but more blessed is she who, out of a greater love of purity, disdains even the lawful one. Blessed is she who, bound to a husband, so lives that she renders to her husband alone the debt of her flesh; but more blessed is she who, being loosed, so remains unwedded that she owes it to none. CHAPTER VII. Consolation of the widow. Accordingly, in that from a married woman you have been made a widow, consider that God's gift has rather been increased for you, not taken away: for He has not forsaken you, who has shown you the way of a better life to follow. The Lord willed you to ascend by steps to better things, so that first, as a married woman, you might live faithfully with one husband, in order that afterward, without difficulty, you might remain a widow without a husband.
因此,那出於對醜行的恐懼、不貪戀非法之交合的婦人是有福的;但那出於對純潔更深的愛、連合法之交合也加以輕看的,更為有福。那與丈夫繫連、如此度日、只將肉身之債歸還給丈夫一人的婦人是有福的;但那已得釋放、如此守身不再嫁、以致無所虧欠的,更為有福。第七章:對寡婦的安慰。因此,在妳由已婚婦人成為寡婦這件事上,妳當認為神的恩賜是為妳加增了,而非被奪去了:因為那位向妳指明當走的更佳生命之道的主,並未離棄妳。主願妳循著階梯登上更美之境,好叫妳起初作為已婚婦人,忠心與一位丈夫同活,以致日後能毫無困難地作寡婦、無丈夫而守身。
6:53
Ad hoc igitur animum tuum divina gratia conjugali castitate nutri­ vit, ut quæ didiceras illo uno vivente alterum non quærere, disceres ab omni viro vidua continere. Noli ergo negligere gratiam quæ in te est: et tu enim nosti quanto melius sit jugiter a concubitu continere, quam vel pro conjugali necessitate concumbere. Maritus qui tibi datus fuerat ad tempus, discessit in tempore: datus enim tibi fuerat, non ad patriae beatitudinem, sed ad itiueris consolationem. 12. Alia quippe sunt Dei dona, quæ Deus ita suis largitur fidelibus in præsenti tempore, ut eorum usus in hac tantum vila necessarius habeatur, quo futuræ vitæ meritum comparetur;
To this end, therefore, divine grace nourished your soul in conjugal chastity, so that you who had learned, while that one husband lived, not to seek another, might learn as a widow to keep yourself from every man. Do not, then, neglect the grace that is in you: for you too know how much better it is to abstain from intercourse continually than even to have intercourse for conjugal necessity. The husband who had been given to you for a time departed in time: for he had been given to you not for the blessedness of the fatherland, but for the consolation of the journey. For there are certain gifts of God which God so bestows upon His faithful in the present time, that their use is held necessary in this life only, whereby the merit of the future life may be procured;
因此,神的恩典正是為此目的、藉著婚姻的貞潔培育了妳的心靈,好叫妳這在那位丈夫活著時已學會不另尋別人的人,能學會作為寡婦、遠避一切男子。所以,不要忽略在妳裡面的恩典:因為妳自己也知道,持續地禁絕交合,比為婚姻的必要而交合要好得多。那曾暫時賜給妳的丈夫,也按時離去了:因為他賜給妳,並非為著本鄉(天家)的福樂,乃是為著旅途的安慰。因為神的恩賜有些是這樣:神將它們賜給祂在今世的信徒,其用途只在今生被視為必需,藉此可換取來生的功賞;
6:54
sicut est credulitas rectam 155 fidem a tenens, et operatio justitiam miseri­ cordiamque custodiens : ut tides recta non despratur caritatis auxilio. quae in operatione cognoscitur : propter quod Apostolus eam fidem probat quæ per - dilectionem operatur (Galat. v, 6). CAP. VIII. Fides et operatio misericors in hoc vita necessaria sunt in patriu non erunt. — 13.Recta igi­ tur fide et misericors operatio post hanc vita u de­ sinent, cum per speciem videbitur, quod nunc cum creditur non videtur; nec inter beatos erit aliquis miser, cui misericordia prærogetur. Hæc autem duo, id est fides et operatio, ita post hujus vitæ flnem non sunt necessaria, ut ante finem non sint ullate­ nus deserenda.
such as is the belief that holds right faith, and the working that guards justice and mercy: so that right faith may not be despised of the help of charity, which is recognized in working; on account of which the Apostle approves that faith which works through love (Gal. 5:6). CHAPTER VIII. Faith and merciful working are necessary in this life; in the fatherland they will not be. Right faith, therefore, and merciful working will cease after this life, when that shall be seen by sight which now, while believed, is not seen; nor among the blessed will there be anyone wretched, to whom mercy might be extended. Yet these two, that is, faith and working, are so unnecessary after the end of this life, that before its end they are by no means to be forsaken.
這些恩賜就如:持守正信的信念,以及守護公義與憐憫的善行;好叫正信不至輕忽那在善行中彰顯出來的愛心之助;為此使徒稱許那藉著愛而運行的信心(加五6)。第八章:信德與憐憫的善行在今生是必需的,在天家卻不再需要。因此,正信與憐憫的善行必在此生之後止息,那時如今憑信而見不到的,必要面對面得見;在蒙福者中間也不再有任何困苦者,需要向他施憐憫。然而這二者,即信德與善行,雖在此生終結之後成為不需要,但在生命終結之前卻絕不可稍加離棄。
6:55
Quisquis enim ante finem vitæ præ­ sentis a fide recta sive bona operatione discesserit, etiamsi in his antea strenue vigilanterque cucurrerit, pro eo quod ab itinere recto desistit, perdit meritum totius itineris quod cucurrit. 14. Item sunt alia quae sic hominibus in hoc tem­ pore pietas divina largitur, ut non solum in hac vita cum hominibus debeant b manere continua, verum etiam crescant in retributione divina : sicut est pec- citorum mundatio, veritatis agnitio, Dei proximique dilectio. Hæc enim si quis in hoc tempore perseve­ ranter in se custodierit, et divino munere proficiendp augere curaverit inchoata, in futuro habebit æterna secum perfectione mansura.
For whoever, before the end of the present life, departs from right faith or good working, even if he has previously run vigorously and watchfully in these, yet because he desists from the right road, he loses the merit of the whole journey that he has run. Again, there are other things which the divine goodness so bestows upon men in this time, that they ought not only to remain continually with men in this life, but also to increase in the divine recompense: such as is the cleansing of sins, the knowledge of truth, the love of God and neighbor. For if anyone perseveringly guards these in himself in this time, and by the divine gift takes care to increase by progress what he has begun, in the future he will have them abiding with him in eternal perfection.
因為任何人若在今生終結之前,離棄了正信或善行,即使他先前曾在其中奮勇警醒地奔跑,卻因半途離開了正路,就喪失了他所跑過之全程的功賞。再者,另有一些事物,是神的美善如此賜給今世的人,使它們不僅當在此生中與人恆常同在,更當在神的賞報中增長:這就如罪的潔淨、真理的認識、對神與鄰舍的愛。因為若有人在今世持守這些於己身,並藉著神的恩賜、殷勤使已開始的漸漸增長,那麼在來世他就必得著它們,永遠完全地與他同存。
6:56
Tunc enim perfecta mundatio perfectam cognitionem veritatis accipiet, et perfecta cognitio nihil in nobis perfectæ caritatis (al. caritati) deesse permittet. CAP. IX. Aliqua temporaliter et dantur et auferun­ tur a Deo. Exemplum Job. Dives et Lazarus, hic bea­ tus, ille miser. — 15. Alia vero suut quæ sic a Peo temporaliter donantur tal. dantur), ut temporaliter auferantur : sicut est copulatio conjugum, procreatio filiorum, abundantia divitiarum, incolumitas corpo­ rum, et si quæ sunt similia ; quae per se nec miseros homines possunt facere, nec beatos. Ideo haec et bonis et malis a Domino dantur, et nonnunquam bonis malisque divinitus auferuntur.' 16.
For then perfect cleansing will receive the perfect knowledge of truth, and perfect knowledge will permit nothing of perfect charity to be lacking in us. CHAPTER IX. Some things are both given and taken away by God temporally. The example of Job. Dives and Lazarus, the one blessed, the other wretched. But there are yet other things which are so given by God temporally, that they are taken away temporally: such as is the joining of spouses, the begetting of children, abundance of riches, soundness of bodies, and whatever things are similar; which of themselves can make men neither wretched nor blessed. Therefore these are given by the Lord to both the good and the evil, and are sometimes divinely taken away from both the good and the evil.
因為那時完全的潔淨必領受對真理的完全認識,而完全的認識必不容我們缺少任何完全的愛。第九章:某些事物是神暫時地賜下又暫時地收回的。約伯的例子。財主與拉撒路,一個有福,一個困苦。但另有一些事物,是神如此暫時地賜下、又暫時地收回的:這就如夫妻的結合、兒女的生育、財富的豐盛、身體的康健,以及一切類似之事;這些本身既不能使人困苦,也不能使人有福。因此這些是主賜給善人與惡人的,有時也由神從善人與惡人手中收回。
6:57
Beatus fuit Job cum in divitiis juste viveret; sed beatior cum in paupertate justior exstitisset. Beatus fuit cum decem circumdaretur filiis, sed bea - tior cum una cunctorum simul orbitate percussus, in Dei dilectione permansit immobilis. Beatus etiam fuit in corporis sospitate, sed beatior estfactus in vul­ nere. Beatior etiam in acervo squaloribus pleno quam in palatio marmoribus adornato. 17. Attende etiam duos, unum in divitiis et sani tate miserum, alterum in egestate et vulnere multum beatum. Dives ille qui induebatur purpura et bysso, et epulabatur quotidie splendide (Luc.
Job was blessed when he lived justly in riches; but more blessed when in poverty he proved himself more just. He was blessed when he was surrounded by ten children, but more blessed when, struck by the bereavement of them all at once, he remained unmoved in the love of God. He was blessed also in the health of his body, but he was made more blessed in his wound. More blessed also on the dunghill full of filth than in a palace adorned with marble. Consider too these two, the one wretched in riches and health, the other much blessed in want and wounds. That rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen, and feasted sumptuously every day (Luke 16:19),
約伯在財富中公義度日時是有福的;但在貧窮中顯得更公義時,更為有福。他被十個兒女圍繞時是有福的,但當他一舉喪盡眾兒女、卻在對神的愛中屹立不動時,更為有福。他在身體康健時也是有福的,但在受傷之時反成了更有福的。他在滿是污穢的糞堆上,比在大理石裝飾的宮殿中更為有福。也請思想這兩個人:一個在財富與健康中卻困苦,另一個在窮乏與傷痛中卻大有福氣。那穿著紫色袍和細麻布、天天奢華宴樂的財主(路十六19),
6:58
XVI, 19), quam inanis fuit in illis epulis, quam pauper in multitu­ dine divitiarum, quam nudus in pulchritudine vestium, quam infirmus in sanitate corporis, quam famelicus in saturitate ventris, quam miser in gaudiis, quam desolatus inter amicorum colloquia, quam dejectus interobsequia servulorum ! Attende quoque Lazarum in paupertate divitem, in miseria beatum, in infeli­ citate felicem, in vulneribus sanum, et quidem a sine domo, sed non sine domino ; sine veste, sed non sine fide; sine 156 bona valeludine corporis, sed non sine robore caritatis; sine cibo, sed non sine Christo ;
how empty he was amid those feasts, how poor amid the multitude of his riches, how naked amid the beauty of his garments, how sick amid the health of his body, how famished amid the fullness of his belly, how wretched amid his joys, how desolate amid the conversations of his friends, how cast down amid the attendances of his servants! Consider also Lazarus, rich in poverty, blessed in misery, happy in unhappiness, whole in his wounds, and indeed without a home, but not without a Lord; without clothing, but not without faith; without good health of body, but not without the strength of charity; without food, but not without Christ;
他在那些筵席中何等空虛,在眾多財富中何等貧窮,在華美衣裳中何等赤裸,在身體健康中何等患病,在飽足的肚腹中何等飢餓,在歡樂中何等困苦,在朋友的言談中何等孤寂,在僕役的服侍中何等頹喪!也請思想拉撒路:在貧窮中卻富足,在苦難中卻有福,在不幸中卻幸福,在傷痛中卻完好;他固然無家,卻不無主;無衣,卻不無信德;身體無健康,卻不無愛的力量;無食物,卻不無基督;
6:59
canibus expositum, sed socium angelorum , qui non accipiebat de micis quae cadebant de mensa divitis, sed coelestem at. caelestium panem visceri­ bus ructabat internis. ' , CAP. x. Bona temporalia, et bene, et male haben­ tur, panter et contemnuntur. — 18. Hæc sunt igitur quæ nonnunquam bene habentur, nonnunquam male ; nonnunquam bene contemnuntur, nonnun­ quam male. Bene quippe habentur, cum in eorum . usu timor Dei servatur; bene autem contemnun­ tur, cum in eorum contemptu a summo Deo gloria, non ab hominibus, quaeritur. 19. Tales sunt etiam nuptiæ, quæ et bene suscipi possunt, et bene contemni. Quam bene nuptiarum opus in castitate conjugali Susanna servavit!
exposed to the dogs, yet a companion of the angels, who did not receive of the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table, but with his inward bowels belched forth the heavenly bread. CHAPTER X. Temporal goods are held both well and ill, and are likewise despised. These, then, are the things which are sometimes held well, sometimes ill; sometimes well despised, sometimes ill. For they are held well when in their use the fear of God is kept; but they are well despised when in the contempt of them glory is sought from the most high God, not from men. Such also is marriage, which can both be well undertaken, and be well despised. How well did Susanna preserve the work of marriage in conjugal chastity!
他被丟給狗,卻是天使的同伴;他雖沒有得著從財主桌上掉下的碎屑,卻以內裡的肺腑飽噴那屬天的糧。第十章:屬世的好處,有善用也有惡用,同樣也有善輕與惡輕。因此,這些便是有時善用、有時惡用;有時善加輕看、有時惡加輕看之物。當人在使用它們時存守對神的敬畏,就是善用;當人輕看它們、於其輕看中從至高的神而非從人尋求榮耀時,就是善加輕看。婚姻也是如此,既可善加承受,也可善加輕看。蘇撒拿在婚姻的貞潔中,何等美好地保守了婚姻之功!
6:60
quam melius in continentia viduali Judith atque Anna con- tempsit ! quam optime in integritate virginali Maria nescivit ! 20. Non est igitur inter præcipua Dei dona conju­ gium aestimandum, licet non negetur donum esse divinum ; nec est dicendum beatitudinis munus, quod cum bono possit proposito teneri, potest etiam pro­ posito meliore contemni. Nam si hoc inter praecipua Dei dona æstimari oporteret, non ore Salvatoris nos­ tri laudarentur, qui se ipsos castraverunt propter re. gnum cœlorum (Matth. xix, 12); necpro se patrem, ma­ trem, fratres, sorores, uxorem, filios, agros, relin­ qui Salvator ipse cum centupla retributionis et vitæ æternæ promissione juberot, dicens :
How much better did Judith and Anna despise it in the continence of widowhood! How best did Mary not know it in the integrity of virginity! Marriage, therefore, is not to be reckoned among the chief gifts of God, although it is not denied to be a divine gift; nor is it to be called a gift of blessedness, since what can be held with a good purpose can also be despised with a better purpose. For if it ought to be reckoned among the chief gifts of God, they would not be praised by the mouth of our Savior who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven (Matt. 19:12); nor would the Savior Himself command that, for His sake, father, mother, brothers, sisters, wife, children, and fields be left, with the promise of a hundredfold recompense and eternal life, saying:
友弟德與亞拿在守寡的節制中,又何等更佳地輕看了它!瑪利亞在童貞的完全中,更是何等至善地全不知它!因此,婚姻不當算在神首要的恩賜之中,雖然不否認它是神所賜;也不當稱之為福樂之賞,因為那可以帶著善意持守的,也可以帶著更佳的旨意加以輕看。因為若婚姻當算在神首要的恩賜中,那些為天國自閹的人(太十九12)就不會蒙我們救主親口稱讚了;救主自己也不會應許百倍的賞報與永生,命人為祂的緣故撇下父母、弟兄、姊妹、妻子、兒女、田地,說:
6:61
Omnis qui reli­ querit domum, vel fratres, aut sorores, aut patrem, aut matrem, aut uxorem, aut filios, Qui agros propter no­ men meum, centuplum accipiet, et vitam æternam possidebit (Matth. xix, 29). Hocautem dicens Christus, non divortium fieri jussit, sed justa discretione, quamvis Dei munera, tamen temporalia æternis, ca­ duca permanentibus, parva magnis, a suis fidelibus poslponen la monstravit. Non damnat bona, sed plus laudat meliora ; illa non odit, sed ista plus diligit. Illorum enim sive adeptio, sive amissio, non est retri­ butio fidei, sed probatio. CAP. XI. Fides non temporalibus, sed æternis debet esse intenta. Vidua ne sit cogitationibus mundanis im- ,licita.
'Everyone who has left house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or fields for My name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall possess eternal life' (Matt. 19:29). But in saying this, Christ did not command that divorce be made, but with just discernment He showed that God's gifts, temporal though they be, are nevertheless to be set after eternal ones by His faithful — the fleeting after the abiding, the small after the great. He does not condemn goods, but rather praises the better; He does not hate the former, but loves the latter more. For their attainment or their loss is not the recompense of faith, but its testing. CHAPTER XI. Faith ought to be intent not on temporal but on eternal things. Let the widow not be entangled with worldly cares.
「凡為我的名撇下房屋、或弟兄、姊妹、父親、母親、妻子、兒女、田地的,必要得著百倍,並且承受永生」(太十九29)。基督這樣說,並非吩咐要離婚,乃是以公正的分辨指明:神的恩賜雖屬暫時,卻當由祂的信徒置於永恆之後——將易逝的置於長存的之後,將微小的置於偉大的之後。祂不定善物的罪,只是更稱讚那更佳的;祂不恨前者,只是更愛後者。因為得著它們或失去它們,並非信德的賞報,乃是信德的試驗。第十一章:信德當專注於永恆而非暫時之事。寡婦不可被屬世的思慮所纏累。
6:62
Ornatus et habitus viduarum. —21. Fides au- tem nostra non temporalibus, sed aeternis esse debet intenta. Propter quod Vas electionis, ad tolerantiam nos præsentis tribulationis exhortans, præcipit ut a contemplatione temporalium rerum cordis nostri pe­ nitus avertamus obtutum, dicens : Id enim quod in præssenti est momentaneum et leve tribulationis nostræ supra modum in sublimitate aeternum (al. æternæ) glorias pondus operatur in nobis, non contemplantibus nobis quæ videntur , sed quæ non videntur; Quæ enim videntur temporalia sunt, quæ autem non videntur, æterna sunt (II Cor. IV, 17, 18). 22. Ambula igitur, sicut scriptum est, de virtute in virtutem (Psal.
The adornment and habit of widows. But our faith ought to be intent not on temporal, but on eternal things. On account of which the Vessel of Election, exhorting us to endure the present tribulation, commands that we turn away the gaze of our heart entirely from the contemplation of temporal things, saying: 'For that which in the present is momentary and light of our tribulation works in us beyond measure, in sublimity, an eternal weight of glory, while we contemplate not the things that are seen, but the things that are not seen; for the things that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal' (2 Cor. 4:17-18). Walk, therefore, as it is written, 'from virtue to virtue' (Ps. 84:7),
寡婦的裝飾與服裝。但我們的信德當專注的,不是暫時之事,乃是永恆之事。為此,那蒙揀選的器皿(保羅)勉勵我們忍受目前的患難,吩咐我們將心中的目光完全從對暫時之物的注視上轉開,說:「因為我們這至暫至輕的患難,要為我們成就極重無比、永遠的榮耀,原來我們不是顧念所見的,乃是顧念所不見的;因為所見的是暫時的,所不見的是永遠的」(林後四17-18)。因此,正如經上所記,當「從一個力量進到另一個力量」(詩八四7),
6:63
LXXXIII, 8), etanimustuus ab intentione temporalium ad contemplationem transeat æterno­ rum, transiensque a virtute conjugalis pudicitiæ ad po­ tiorem virtutem continentiæ vidualis, non minorecon­ tinentia cordis prædita debes esse quam corporis, et post obitum temporalis mariti omnes in corde tuo reliquiæ debent mundanae cogitationis exstingui. 23. Cur enim vidua Ghristiana gerat animum vinculo cujusquam mundanæ cogitationis innexum, quæ, mortuo viro, mundum debet aestimare commor­ tuum ? Causa igitur mundanæ cogitationis desistente, debet ipsa quoque cogitatio mundana cessare;
and let your soul pass from the intention of temporal things to the contemplation of eternal ones, and passing from the virtue of conjugal modesty to the more excellent virtue of widowly continence, you ought to be endowed with no less continence of heart than of body; and after the death of your temporal husband all the remnants of worldly thought ought to be extinguished in your heart. For why should a Christian widow carry a soul bound by the chain of any worldly thought, she who, her husband being dead, ought to reckon the world as dead with him? Therefore, the cause of worldly thought having ceased, worldly thought itself also ought to cease;
願妳的心靈從對暫時之事的專注,轉向對永恆之事的默想;並從婚姻貞節之德,進到守寡節制那更卓越之德,妳當有心靈的節制,不亞於身體的節制;在妳暫時的丈夫死後,一切屬世思慮的殘餘都當在妳心中被熄滅。因為基督徒寡婦既在丈夫死後、當視世界為已與他同死,又何必懷著被任何屬世思慮之鏈所繫的心靈呢?因此,既然屬世思慮的緣由已止息,屬世的思慮本身也當停止;
6:64
et slcut antea corporaliter 157 ornabaris viro, qui delecta­ retur specie corporis, ita nunc spiritaliter ornanda es Christo, qui solam in te quærit pulchritudinem mentis. 24. Attende quid beatus Petrus etiam conjugatis mulieribus mandet, quibus exterioris habitus interdi­ cit ornatum, hæc loquens : Muliere, subditæ sint vi­ ris suis, ut si qui non credunt verbo Dei, per uxorum suarum conversationem, sine verbo lucrificentur, con­ siderantes vestram in timore castam conversationem ;
and just as before you were bodily adorned for a husband who took delight in the beauty of the body, so now you are to be spiritually adorned for Christ, who seeks in you only the beauty of the mind. Consider what blessed Peter enjoins even upon married women, to whom he forbids the adornment of outward habit, speaking thus: 'Wives, be subject to your husbands, so that if any do not believe the word of God, they may be won without a word through the conversation of their wives, considering your chaste conversation in fear;'
從前妳在肉身上為那喜悅身體美貌的丈夫妝飾,如今妳當在靈裡為基督妝飾,祂在妳身上所尋求的,惟有心靈的美麗。試想蒙福的彼得連對已婚婦人也吩咐甚麼,他禁止她們作外表的裝飾,這樣說:「妳們作妻子的,要順服自己的丈夫,這樣,若有不信從神之道的,也可以因妻子的品行,不用言語就被感化過來,這是因看見妳們敬畏中貞潔的品行;」
6:65
qua insit non a extrinsecus capillorum implicutio, aut auri circumpositio, aut in habitu vestimentorum orna­ tus, sed ille absconditus cordis homo in incorruptibi­ litate quieti et modesti spiritus, qui eat ante Deum locu­ ples (I Petr. III, i, 2, 3, 4). Hoc præceptum beatus apostolus sanctarum mulierum firmavit exemplo, di- cens : Sic enim et aliquando mulieres sanctæ, quæ sperabant in Deum, ornbant se, subjectæ viris suis. (Ibid., 5). CAP. XII. Sanctæ mulieres non monilibus, sed mo­ ribus sint ornatæ. Officium viduæ adhærere Deo, et instare orationibus. — 25.
in which let there be not the outward braiding of hair, or the putting on of gold, or the adornment in the wearing of garments, but that hidden man of the heart in the incorruptibility of a quiet and modest spirit, which is rich before God' (1 Pet. 3:1-4). This precept the blessed apostle confirmed by the example of holy women, saying: 'For thus also of old the holy women, who hoped in God, adorned themselves, being subject to their husbands' (ibid., 5). CHAPTER XII. Let holy women be adorned not with necklaces, but with morals. The office of a widow is to cleave to God and to persevere in prayers.
在妳們裡面,不要有外面的辮髮、戴金飾、或穿華服的裝飾,只要有那藏在心裡的人,以溫柔安靜之靈的不朽為妝飾,這在神面前是寶貴的」(彼前三1-4)。這誡命,蒙福的使徒又以聖潔婦人的榜樣加以印證,說:「因為古時仰賴神的聖潔婦人,正是這樣妝飾自己,順服自己的丈夫」(同上5)。第十二章:聖潔婦人不當以項鍊、乃當以品行為妝飾。寡婦的本分是親近神、恆切禱告。
6:66
Si ergo sanctæ mulieres , etiam conjugatæ, non sunt monilibus pommendan­ b, sed moribus, et magis humilitate debent or­ nari quam veste, qualis debet esse viduae habitus et incessus, quæ non homini viro cupit placere, sed Christo? quae necessitate corporalis absoluta con­ nubii, spiritalia tantum debet ornamenta sectari? Habitus ergo tuus talis sit, qui non ad lasciviam ex­ citet, sed ad continentiam provocet; qui non illiciat ad libidinem, sed comprimat ad timorem; qui non accendat carnis concupiscentiam, sed exstinguat; qui non illicitet c ad concubitum, sedexcitetad profectum; ex quo cordis compunctio, non carnis libido nasca­ tur;
If, then, holy women, even married ones, are to be commended not for necklaces but for morals, and ought to be adorned more with humility than with dress, what ought to be the habit and bearing of a widow, who desires to please not a man for a husband, but Christ? who, being released from the necessity of bodily wedlock, ought to pursue only spiritual adornments? Let your habit, therefore, be such as does not excite to wantonness, but provokes to continence; which does not entice to lust, but restrains toward fear; which does not kindle the concupiscence of the flesh, but extinguishes it; which does not allure to intercourse, but rouses to progress; from which the compunction of the heart, not the lust of the flesh, is born;
那麼,若聖潔的婦人、連已婚的,都不當以項鍊、乃當以品行受稱許,並當以謙卑而非以衣飾為妝飾,那麼寡婦的服裝與舉止又當如何呢?她所渴望取悅的,不是作丈夫的男子,乃是基督;她既從肉身婚姻的必要中得了釋放,就當惟獨追求屬靈的妝飾。因此,願妳的裝束是這樣的:不激動人放蕩,而是催人節制;不引誘人情慾,而是使人謙抑敬畏;不點燃肉體的私慾,而是熄滅它;不誘人交合,而是激人長進;由此生出的,是心靈的痛悔,而非肉體的情慾;
6:67
unde Filio Dei placeas, unde te vere castam ob­ tutui (al. obtutu) sponsi coelestis ostendas. Ille enim sponaus carnem tuam maceratam vult videre, non ni­ tidam; animæ connubio utitur, nec carnis, sed ani­ mae pulchritudine delectatur. Quocirca castigatione corporis acquire pulchritudinem cordis : vilibus caro tegatur operimentis, et pretiosis anima vestibus in­ duatur; nec quæras ut placeas oculis hominum, sed ut Christi non offendas aspectum. Ille in te quod di­ ligit videat, quod dedit inveniat, quo delectatur agnoscat. Concupivit enim rex speciem tuam; sed om­ nil gloria filiæ regis intrinsecus (Psal. XLIV, 12, 14), 26. Transiit tempus amplectendi, nunc tempusest longe fieri ab amplexu.
whereby you may please the Son of God, whereby you may show yourself truly chaste to the gaze of the heavenly Bridegroom. For that Bridegroom wishes to see your flesh mortified, not glossy; He makes use of the marriage of the soul, not of the flesh, and delights in the beauty of the soul, not of the flesh. Wherefore, by the chastisement of the body acquire the beauty of the heart: let the flesh be covered with mean coverings, and let the soul be clothed with precious garments; nor do you seek to please the eyes of men, but not to offend the gaze of Christ. Let Him see in you what He loves, let Him find what He gave, let Him recognize that in which He delights. 'For the King has desired your beauty; but all the glory of the King's daughter is within' (Ps. 45:11-13). The time of embracing has passed; now is the time to be far from the embrace.
藉此妳可以取悅神的兒子,藉此妳可以在屬天新郎的注視前顯為真正貞潔。因為那新郎所願見的,是妳受制伏的肉身,而非光鮮的肉身;祂所用的是心靈的婚姻,而非肉體的;祂所喜悅的是心靈的美麗,而非肉體的。因此,妳當藉身體的克苦,得著心靈的美麗:讓肉身以卑賤的衣物遮蓋,讓心靈以寶貴的衣裳穿戴;不要求取悅於人的眼目,只要不觸犯基督的眷顧。願祂在妳身上看見祂所愛的,尋見祂所賜的,認出祂所喜悅的。「因為王羨慕妳的美貌;然而王女一切的榮華都在內裡」(詩四五11-13)。擁抱的時候已過,如今是遠離擁抱的時候了。
6:68
Adhaereant viris quæ conju­ gali vinculo tenentur astrictæ : tibi dicendum est cum propheta : Mihi autem adhærere Deo bonum est; ponere in Deo spem meam (PsaL LXXII, 28). Unde et Apostolus ait: Quce autem vere vidua est et desolata, speravit d in Domino, et instat obsecrationibus et ora­ tionibus nocte et die (1 Tim. v, 5). Oratio ergo tibi sit in postulatione crebra, in sancta vero cogitatione atque operatione continua. Sic enim poteris implere quod Apostolus jubet (I Thess. v, 16), ut sine inter­ missione oremus. Oratio namque est in conspectu Dei omne opus bonum, quo delectatur nihil indigens Deus.
Let those cleave to husbands who are held bound by the conjugal bond: but to you it must be said with the prophet, 'But for me it is good to cleave to God, to put my hope in God' (Ps. 73:28). Whence the Apostle also says: 'But she who is truly a widow and desolate has hoped in the Lord, and continues in supplications and prayers night and day' (1 Tim. 5:5). Let prayer, therefore, be yours in frequent petition, and in holy thought and continual working. For thus you will be able to fulfill what the Apostle commands (1 Thess. 5:16-17), that we pray without ceasing. For every good work is a prayer in the sight of God, in which God, who needs nothing, delights.
讓那些被婚姻之約束住的婦人親近丈夫吧;但對妳,卻當與先知同說:「但我親近神是與我有益,我以主神為我的避難所」(詩七三28)。為此,使徒也說:「那獨居無靠、真為寡婦的,是仰賴神,晝夜不住地祈求禱告」(提前五5)。因此,願禱告在妳裡面成為頻頻的祈求,並在聖潔的思念與不斷的善行中。因為妳這樣就能成全使徒所吩咐的(帖前五16-17),叫我們不住地禱告。因為在神眼中,凡善工都是禱告,是那一無所缺的神所喜悅的。
6:69
Et ut agnoscamus bona opera locum orationis apud Deum habere, Scriptura nos sancta sic admonet: Absconde eleemosynam in corde pauperis, et ipsa exo­ rabit pro te (Eccli. II, 15). 158 GAP. XIII. Qualiter in cibo et conviviis se ge­ rat vidua. — 27. Cave ne carnis curam in desideriis facias, ne semper gulæ quod poscit indulgeas : re­ fectione tua non voluptas expleatur, sed sustentetur infirmitas.
And that we may recognize that good works have the place of prayer with God, Holy Scripture thus admonishes us: 'Hide alms in the bosom of the poor, and it will make entreaty for you' (Sir. 29:12). CHAPTER XIII. How a widow should conduct herself in food and banquets. Beware lest you make provision for the flesh in its desires, lest you always indulge the gullet in what it demands: let not pleasure be sated by your refreshment, but let weakness be sustained.
為叫我們認識善工在神面前有禱告之效,聖經這樣勸戒我們:「把賙濟藏在窮人懷裡,它必為你祈求」(便西拉智訓二九12)。第十三章:寡婦在飲食與筵席中當如何自處。當謹慎,不要為肉體的私慾籌劃,不要總是縱容口腹之所求:不要用妳的飲食去滿足口腹之樂,只要扶持身體的軟弱。
6:70
Tales autem convivii debes habere parti­ cipes, quae non carnis solent delicias laodare, sed cordis, quæ angelorum panem interioris hominis aviditate perquirunt, quae post sponsum tuum In odore unguentoram ejus currunt, quae suavitate Deum gu- Itus interioris pefcipiunt, quae puro affectu esuriunt, sitiuntque justitiam; quae operantur cibum, non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Cum tali­ bus et colloquia tibi conserenda, et frequentanda convivia; ut cum eas cibis corporalibus pascis, ad meritum tibi sanctae operationis accedat;
But you ought to have as partners of your banquet such as are not wont to praise the delights of the flesh, but of the heart; who seek the bread of angels with the eagerness of the inner man; who run after your Bridegroom in the fragrance of His ointments; who perceive God with the sweetness of the inner taste; who with pure affection hunger and thirst after righteousness; who work for the food not that perishes, but that endures unto eternal life. With such let both conversations be woven for you, and banquets be frequented; so that, when you feed them with bodily food, there may accrue to you the merit of holy working;
妳筵席的同伴,當是這樣的人:她們慣於稱讚的,不是肉體的美味,乃是心靈的美味;她們以內裡人的渴慕尋求天使的糧;她們奔跑追隨妳的新郎、聞祂膏油的香氣;她們以內裡的甘甜品嚐神;她們以純潔的情感飢渴慕義;她們所勞力的,不是那必壞的食物,乃是那存到永生的食物。妳當與這樣的人交談往來,時常同席;好叫妳以肉身食物餵養她們時,聖潔善工的功賞可歸於妳;
6:71
et cum earum verbis spiritalibus pasceris, profectus tibi sanctae conversationis accrescat, nec velis talibus nunc mensam tuam replere deliciis, qualibus eam re­ plebas, quando carnali connubio serviebas. Audi Magistrum gentium, quid de vidua dicat: Quæ in de­ liciis est, inquit, vivens mortua est (I Tim. v, 6). CAP. XIV. Exempla vldarum Judith et Annæ—28. Habes et in Veteri et in Novo Testamento sanctarum viduarum quibus ædificeris exempla. In Veteri Testa­ mento, Judith; Anna consideretur in Novo:
and when you are fed by their spiritual words, the profit of holy conversation may increase for you; nor should you wish to fill your table now with such delights as you used to fill it with when you served carnal wedlock. Hear the Teacher of the Nations, what he says concerning the widow: 'She who lives in pleasures,' he says, 'is dead while living' (1 Tim. 5:6). CHAPTER XIV. Examples of the widows Judith and Anna. You have in both the Old and the New Testament examples of holy widows by which you may be edified. In the Old Testament, Judith; let Anna be considered in the New:
當妳被她們屬靈的言語餵養時,聖潔生活的長進可為妳增添;妳也不當如同從前服事肉身婚姻時那樣,如今仍以那等美味擺滿妳的桌子。聽那外邦人的教師(保羅)論到寡婦所說的:「她若好宴樂,」他說,「雖生猶死」(提前五6)。第十四章:寡婦友弟德與亞拿的榜樣。妳在舊約與新約中,都有聖潔寡婦的榜樣可資造就。在舊約中,是友弟德;在新約中,當思想亞拿:
6:72
quarum si, Domino adjuvante, imitatrix fueris, et delicias carnis, et jactantiam saecularem a vera cordiS humili­ tate calcabis, ut illius in te sponsi semper vivat affe­ ctus, qui semper est vivus: sicut, eodem resurgente, vocis angelicx attestatione tirmalur, cum mulieribus dicitur: Qaid quæ:-iti. viventem cum mortuis (Luc. XXIV, 5)? De quo etiam apostolica sic auctoritas lo­ quitur: Vivus est enim sermo Dei, et efficax (Hebr. IV, 12). Vivus est ergo ille qui est Verbum Patris ; et ideo ipse est fidelium vita. Hunc sanctæ viduae cordis contritione et corporis castigatione quæsierunt, huic cordis et corporis plena continentia devotissime ser­ vierunt. 29. De Judith enim scriptum est :
whose imitator if you become, with the Lord's help, you will trample underfoot both the delights of the flesh and worldly vanity, out of a true humility of heart, so that the affection of that Bridegroom, who is ever living, may ever live in you; even as, when He rose again, it is confirmed by the testimony of the angelic voice, when it is said to the women: 'Why do you seek the living among the dead?' (Luke 24:5). Concerning whom apostolic authority also speaks thus: 'For the word of God is living and effectual' (Heb. 4:12). Living, therefore, is He who is the Word of the Father; and therefore He Himself is the life of the faithful. Him the holy widows sought with contrition of heart and chastisement of body; Him with full continence of heart and body they most devotedly served. For concerning Judith it is written:
妳若靠主的幫助效法她們,就必出於心中真實的謙卑,將肉體的美味與屬世的虛榮踐踏於腳下,好叫那永遠活著之新郎的愛,永遠活在妳裡面;正如祂復活時,天使的聲音作見證所印證的,對婦女們說:「為甚麼在死人中找活人呢?」(路二四5)。關於祂,使徒的權柄也這樣說:「神的道是活潑的,是有功效的」(來四12)。因此那位作為父之道者是活的;所以祂自己就是信徒的生命。這位主,聖潔的寡婦們以心靈的痛悔與身體的克苦尋求祂,以心靈與身體全然的節制至虔誠地服事祂。關於友弟德,經上記著說:
6:73
Et erat Judith, in domo sua vidua annis tribus et mensibus quatuor; et fecit sibi tabernaculum super solarium domus suæ, et imposuit super lumbos suos cilicium, et erant super eam vestimenta viduitatis suæ, et jejunabat Judith omnibus diebus viduitatis suæ (Judith VIII, 4, 5). Ac, ne quis illam sanctam viduam non devotione cordis, sed ne­ cessitate paupertatis existi net jejunasse, audi quid de ea in subsequentibus clicitur: Et erat Judith bona (al. pulchra) aspectu, et formosa facie valde, et prudens corde, et bona intellectu b, et erat honesta valde.
'And Judith was a widow in her house three years and four months; and she made herself a tent upon the roof of her house, and put sackcloth upon her loins, and the garments of her widowhood were upon her, and Judith fasted all the days of her widowhood' (Judith 8:4-6). And, lest anyone should think that holy widow fasted not out of devotion of heart, but out of the necessity of poverty, hear what is said of her in what follows: 'And Judith was of goodly appearance, and exceedingly beautiful of face, and prudent of heart, and good of understanding, and she was very honorable.
「友弟德在自己家中守寡三年四個月;她在自己房頂上為自己搭了一座帳棚,腰間束上麻布,身穿寡婦的服裝,友弟德在守寡的一切日子都禁食」(友弟德傳八4-6)。恐怕有人以為那聖潔的寡婦禁食不是出於心中的虔敬、而是出於貧窮的迫使,且聽後文論到她的話:「友弟德容貌俊美,面龐極其秀麗,心思聰慧,見識良善,為人甚是端莊高尚。
6:74
Quia reliquerat ei Manasses vie ejus, filius Achitob, filii Melchis, filii Heliab, filii Nathahel, filii Surisoda, filii Simeon, filii Israel, aurum et argentum, servos et an­ cillas, et pecora et prædia (Ibid., 7, 8). Ecce vidua præclara natalibus, facultatibus dives, ætate juvenis, specie mirabilis, divitias contempsit, delicias respuit, carnis incentiva calcavit, et induta virtute ex alto, non quæsivit secundo famulari connubio. Propterea testimonio tam præclari operis apparuit, quantum Deo dilecta sit continentia vidualis.
For her husband Manasses had left her, the son of Achitob, the son of Melchias, the son of Heliab, the son of Nathanael, the son of Surisodai, the son of Simeon, the son of Israel, gold and silver, menservants and maidservants, and cattle and lands' (ibid., 7-8). Behold a widow illustrious in birth, rich in possessions, young in age, wonderful in appearance, who despised riches, spurned delights, trampled the incentives of the flesh, and, clothed with power from on high, did not seek to serve a second wedlock. Therefore by the testimony of so illustrious a work it appeared how greatly beloved by God is the continence of widowhood.
因為她的丈夫瑪拿西——亞基多之子,是米基雅之子,是希利押之子,是拿坦業之子,是蘇利所代之子,是西緬之子,是以色列之子——遺留給她金銀、僕婢、牲畜與田產」(同上7-8)。看哪,一位出身顯赫、家財富足、年紀輕輕、容貌絕美的寡婦,卻輕看財富,唾棄逸樂,踐踏肉體的誘因,並穿上從上頭來的能力,不求再事婚姻。因此,藉著如此顯赫之功的見證,可見守寡的節制何等蒙神所愛。
6:75
Denique cum Holofernes innumero Bethuliam obsedisset exercitu, et omnis Israelitarum virtus perturbata languesceret, egreditur castitas oppugnatura lasciviam, et ad inte-, ritum superbiæ humilitas 159 sancta procedit. Ille pugnabat armis, ista jejuniis; ille ebrietate, ista ora- tione. Igitur quod omnis Israelitarum populus facere non potuit, sancta vidua castitatis virtute perfecit. Obtruncavit una mulier tanti agminis ducem, et in­ speratam Dei populo reddidit libertatem. CAP. xv. Laudes Annæ. Comparatio Judith et Annæ. —30. Videamus et in Novo Testamento qua­ liter nobis sanctae Annæ conversatio demonstretur. De qua sanctus Lucas sic refert:
Finally, when Holofernes had besieged Bethulia with a countless army, and all the might of the Israelites, thrown into confusion, languished, chastity goes forth to assault wantonness, and holy humility advances to the destruction of pride. He fought with arms, she with fastings; he with drunkenness, she with prayer. Therefore what all the people of the Israelites could not do, the holy widow accomplished by the virtue of chastity. One woman cut down the leader of so great a host, and restored to the people of God an unhoped-for liberty. CHAPTER XV. The praises of Anna. A comparison of Judith and Anna. Let us see also in the New Testament how the conduct of holy Anna is set before us. Of whom holy Luke thus relates:
末了,當敖羅斐乃率無數大軍圍困拜突里雅、全以色列的勇力陷入混亂而疲弱時,貞潔挺身而出攻擊放蕩,聖潔的謙卑上前去毀滅驕傲。他以兵器爭戰,她以禁食;他以醉酒,她以禱告。因此,全以色列百姓所不能行的,這聖潔的寡婦藉貞潔之德成就了。一個婦人砍下了如此大軍之首領,並為神的子民恢復了意想不到的自由。第十五章:對亞拿的稱讚。友弟德與亞拿的比較。讓我們也在新約中看看聖潔的亞拿的行事如何擺在我們面前。論到她,聖路加這樣記載:
6:76
Et erat Anna pro­ phetissa filia Phanuel de tribu Aser; et hæc processe­ rat in diebus multis, et vixerat cum viro suo annis sep­ tem a virginitate sua. Et hæc vidua usque ad annos octuaginta quatuor, quæ non discedebat de templo, je­ juniis et obsecrationibus serviens nocte et die \Luc. II, 37). Istæ duae viduae, licet tempore fuerint diverso, unius tamen fidei servierunt ambae mysterio; quia Christum, quem Anna cognovit in carne natum, ip­ sum Judith noverat nasciturum. Quam vero multum Deus in utraque vidua conLinentiam sibi placitam demonstravit! Nam et Judith spiritalibus, armis ac­ cincta, caput lascivi prædonis abscidit;
'And there was Anna a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser; and she was advanced in many days, and had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity. And she was a widow until eighty-four years, who did not depart from the temple, serving with fastings and supplications night and day' (Luke 2:36-37). These two widows, although they lived in different times, both nevertheless served the mystery of one faith; for the Christ whom Anna knew born in the flesh, Him Judith had known as about to be born. How greatly did God in both widows demonstrate that continence was pleasing to Him! For both Judith, girded with spiritual arms, cut off the head of the wanton robber;
「有一位女先知,名叫亞拿,是亞設支派法內力的女兒,年紀已經老邁,從作童女出嫁,同丈夫住了七年,就寡居了。她作寡婦直到八十四歲,並不離開聖殿,晝夜以禁食祈求事奉神」(路二36-37)。這兩位寡婦雖生於不同的時代,卻都事奉同一信仰的奧祕;因為亞拿所認識那按肉身降生的基督,友弟德早已知道祂將要降生。神在這兩位寡婦身上,何等彰顯出節制是祂所喜悅的!友弟德束上屬靈的兵器,砍下那放蕩強盜的頭;
6:77
Anna vero ipsum caput Ecclesiae Spiritu sancto repleta cogr.o- vit. Datus est Judith Holofernis interitus; Annæ re­ velatus est Salvatoris adventus. Illi Deus dedit a po­ pulo repellere pestilentiam; huic tribuit humani generis agnoscere medicinam. Et quia sanctimoniam virginalem vidualis continentia gradu inferiore sub­ sequitur, idcirco postquam de virgine natus est Fi­ lius Dei, vidualis linguæ dignatus est oflicio prædicari. Nec tamen de illo locuta est vidua deliciis dedita, quae vivens mortua est, sed quae non discedebat de templo, jejuniis et obsecrationibus serviens nocte ac die. CAP. XVI. Laudes Probæ, quæ erat soror Gallæ. Gallæ nobilitas.
but Anna, filled with the Holy Spirit, recognized that very Head of the Church. To Judith was given the destruction of Holofernes; to Anna was revealed the coming of the Savior. To the one God granted to drive away pestilence from the people; to the other He bestowed the recognition of the medicine of the human race. And because widowly continence follows sanctified virginity by a lower degree, therefore, after the Son of God was born of a virgin, He deigned to be proclaimed by the office of a widow's tongue. Yet it was not a widow given to pleasures who spoke of Him — one who, living, is dead — but she who did not depart from the temple, serving with fastings and supplications night and day. CHAPTER XVI. The praises of Proba, who was the sister of Galla. The nobility of Galla.
但亞拿被聖靈充滿,認出了那位教會的元首。友弟德得的是敖羅斐乃的滅亡;亞拿得的是救主降臨的啟示。神賜給前者驅逐百姓的瘟疫;賜給後者認識人類的良藥。又因守寡的節制以較低的等次跟隨聖潔的童貞,所以在神的兒子由童女降生之後,祂就俯就藉寡婦之舌的職分被傳揚。然而,論到祂的,並非那沉溺逸樂、雖生猶死的寡婦,乃是那不離開聖殿、晝夜以禁食祈求事奉神的寡婦。第十六章:對普蘿芭的稱讚,她是加拉的姊妹。加拉的高貴出身。
6:78
Distribuendum pauperibus quod sub­ trahitur apparatibus. — 3i. De quibus jejuniis et ob­ secrationibus non est nunc latius disserendi locus. Disponimus enim (si Dominus voluerit, et si vixeri­ mus) ad sororem tuam sanctam Christi virginem Probam, quam Dominus hoc tempore praecipuum in urbe Roma dare dignatus est virginitatis et humili­ tatis exemplar, de jejunio et oratione aliquid scri bere, sicut in epistola quam ad eam nuper dedi e mea pollicitatio continetur, cujus tibi præcipue sancta conversatio est in omnibus imitanda :
What is withdrawn from finery should be distributed to the poor. But concerning these fastings and supplications there is now no place for discoursing more widely. For we propose (if the Lord wills, and if we live) to write something about fasting and prayer to your sister, the holy virgin of Christ, Proba, whom the Lord has deigned at this time to give in the city of Rome as a chief exemplar of virginity and humility, as is contained in the promise I lately made in the letter which I recently addressed to her, whose holy conversation is above all to be imitated by you in all things:
從華飾上省下之物,當分給窮人。但關於這些禁食與祈求,如今不是更廣加論述的地方。因為我們打算(若主願意、若我們還活著)給妳的姊妹、基督的聖潔童女普蘿芭寫些關於禁食與禱告的話——主在此時俯允在羅馬城賜下她,作為童貞與謙卑的首要典範,正如我不久前致給她的信中所含我的應許;她聖潔的生活,是妳在凡事上尤當效法的:
6:79
quae cum sit avis atavisque nata consulibus, et deliciis regalibus enutrita, tanta illi est humilitas dono gratiae coelestis infusa, ut amore subjectionis, et usu serviendi, domi­ nam se aliquando fuisse jam nesciat, cum omnes dominos d habere, delectatione sanctae servitutis, affectat. Scit enim a Dcmino, cui virginitatem vovit et cordis et corporis, pro liberatione nostra humili­ tatem formæ servilis acceptam : et ob hoc delecta­ tur sponso in hujus servitutis humilitate e placere, ut consortio quinque sapientum virginum deputata, cum sponso possit in aeterna claritate regnare.
who, though she was born of consuls both by father and forefathers, and reared amid royal delights, has such humility infused into her by the gift of heavenly grace, that out of love of subjection and the practice of serving, she no longer knows that she was once a mistress, since she aspires, by the delight of holy servitude, to have all as her masters. For she knows that from the Lord, to whom she has vowed the virginity both of heart and body, humility in the form of a servant was accepted for our deliverance: and on this account she delights to please the Bridegroom in the humility of this servitude, so that, assigned to the fellowship of the five wise virgins, she may reign with the Bridegroom in eternal brightness.
她雖是父輩與列祖皆為執政官所生、在王室般的逸樂中養大,卻因屬天恩典之賜,被灌注了如此的謙卑,以致出於對順服的愛與服事的操練,她已不再記得自己曾是主母,反倒因聖潔服事的喜樂,渴望以眾人為她的主。因為她知道,從那位她已向之許願獻上心靈與身體之童貞的主而來,那奴僕之形的謙卑是為我們的拯救而被接納的;為此,她喜悅在這服事的謙卑中取悅新郎,好叫她得列於五個聰明童女的行伍,與新郎一同在永恆的光輝中作王。
6:80
Delicias vero corporis quanta virtute contempserit, et quo- modo suam famem satiandis faciat deservire pauperi­ bus, nec ob aliud ipsa vilibus tegatur indumentis, nisi ut et humilitatis propositum impleat, et vestiendis pauperibus jugem curam sanctae pietatis impendat, 160 plenius ipsa videndo cognoscis, quam ut id a me velis audire, quod minus possum sermonibus ex­ plicare. 32. Hanc ergo tibi tanquam speculum pone, et ex ipsius consideratione, quid tibi jam insit, vel quid adhuc desit, sanctorum studiorum operumque co­ gnosce; et licet illa egregio pracellat virginitatis mu­ nere, comitem te debet in cæteris habere virtutibus.
But with how great virtue she has despised the delights of the body, and how she makes her own hunger serve to satisfy the poor, and how she is covered with mean garments for no other reason than that she may both fulfill her purpose of humility and expend the constant care of holy piety upon clothing the poor — this you know more fully by seeing her yourself, than that you should wish to hear it from me, which I can less explain in words. Set her, therefore, before you as a mirror, and from the consideration of her, learn what is now in you, or what is still lacking, of holy pursuits and works; and although she excels by the outstanding gift of virginity, she ought to have you as a companion in the other virtues.
但她以何等的德行輕看了身體的逸樂,如何使自己的飢餓服事於使窮人得飽,如何身穿卑賤的衣物,別無他因,只為既成全她謙卑的心志,又將聖潔敬虔的恆常關懷用於給窮人穿衣——這些妳親眼見她,比從我這裡聽來更能充分明白,因這是我用言語難以說盡的。因此,妳當將她擺在面前如同一面鏡子,從對她的思量中,認識妳如今在聖潔的追求與善工上已有甚麼、或仍缺甚麼;她雖以卓越的童貞恩賜為超群,卻當在其餘的德行上以妳為同伴。
6:81
Disce igitur tu quoque nihil tibi de nobilitate generis assignare. Et licet avo, patre, socero, marito consu­ libus pridem fueris inter sæculares illustris, nunc in eo te illustrem fieri cognosce, in quo tibi virtus humi­ litatis accrescit. Disce a Domino quia mitis eL humilis corde, et invenies requiem animae tuae (Matth. XI, 29). Nobilitatem carnis, quae superbiæ fomes est, abjice, et nobilitatem spiritus perfecta cordis humilitate sec­ tare. Orationibus operam da, jejuniis insta, et quid­ quid tuis apparatibus subtrahis, esurientibus tribue; et quidquid tibi diducis, egenis expende ;
Learn, therefore, you too to attribute nothing to yourself from nobility of birth. And although by grandfather, father, father-in-law, and husband being formerly consuls you were once illustrious among the worldly, now know that you are made illustrious in that in which the virtue of humility grows in you. Learn of the Lord that He is meek and humble of heart, and you will find rest for your soul (Matt. 11:29). Cast off the nobility of the flesh, which is the kindling of pride, and pursue the nobility of the spirit with the perfect humility of the heart. Give heed to prayers, be instant in fastings, and whatever you withdraw from your finery, give to the hungry; and whatever you take from yourself, spend on the needy;
因此,妳自己也當學會,不要因出身的高貴而歸功於己。妳雖因祖父、父親、公公、丈夫從前都作執政官,而一度在屬世人中顯赫,如今卻當知道,妳之所以顯赫,乃在於謙卑之德在妳裡面增長。當跟主學習祂是柔和謙卑的,妳的心靈就必得安息(太十一29)。當丟棄那作驕傲之火種的肉體高貴,以心中完全的謙卑追求靈裡的高貴。當殷勤禱告,恆切禁食,凡從華飾上省下的,都給飢餓的人;凡從自己身上減省的,都用在窮乏的人身上;
6:82
voluntarium jejunium tuum esuriem sublevet jejunantium, ut in fructu misericordiæ tuorum possit jejuniorum fecun­ ditas apparere. Prosit etiam tibi vilitas vestium, et pauperum per te nuditas vestiatur : tunc enim utili­ ler fugies noxium pretiosae vestis ornatum, si nudos vestias; ut vere consortem te pauperum Christi, non inanitate verborum, nec ostentatione fallaci, sed tes- limonio sanctae operationis edoceas. CAP. XVII. Fugienda jactantia in operibus boni.-ЗЗ. Nec te illis quos pascis aut vestis superiorem credas, aut, pro eo quod tu tribuis et illi accipiunt, merita tua Christi pauperibus anteponas, tanquam tu ideo pOlior sis, quod plura contempseris.
let your voluntary fasting relieve the hunger of those who fast, so that in the fruit of your mercy the fruitfulness of your fastings may appear. Let the meanness of your garments also profit you, and let the nakedness of the poor be clothed through you: for then you will usefully flee the harmful adornment of precious clothing, if you clothe the naked; so that you may show yourself truly a sharer with Christ's poor, not by the emptiness of words, nor by deceptive display, but by the testimony of holy working. CHAPTER XVII. Boasting in good works is to be avoided. Nor should you believe yourself superior to those whom you feed or clothe, nor, because you give and they receive, set your own merits before Christ's poor, as though you were therefore the better for having despised more.
願妳自願的禁食舒解禁食者的飢餓,好叫妳禁食的豐盛在妳憐憫的果子中顯明。也願妳衣裳的卑賤使妳得益,並使窮人的赤身藉妳得蔽:因為妳若給赤身的人穿衣,就必有益地躲避了貴重衣物那有害的妝飾;好叫妳顯為真正與基督的窮人有分,不是憑空言,也不是憑虛假的炫耀,乃是憑聖潔善工的見證。第十七章:善工中的自誇當避免。妳也不要自以為比妳所餵養、所給衣穿的人優越,也不要因妳施與、他們接受,就把自己的功德置於基督的窮人之上,彷彿妳因輕看得更多、就因此更優越。
6:83
Frustra enim contemnis facultates tuas, si noxias jactantiae teneas in corde divitias: non enim illi soli peccant qui, pro divitiis quas habent, aliquam gestant in corde jac-. tantiam; imo graviusdelinquunt qui volunt jactantiam cordis de divitiis habere contemptis, aut qui se propterea volunt pauperibus prcæponere, eo quod plura videantur pauperibus erogare. Non autem idem ordo est apud Deum, qui non quantitatem contemptas facultatis, sed qualitatem voluntatis attendit. Plures divitias pauperibus pro Christo dicitur expendisse Zachaeus, pro quo vilissima piscatoriae artis instru­ menta Petrus reliquit apostolus ;
For in vain do you despise your possessions, if you hold in your heart the riches of harmful boasting: for not only do they sin who, for the riches they have, bear some boasting in the heart; nay, they offend more grievously who wish to have a boasting of the heart from riches despised, or who therefore wish to prefer themselves to the poor, because they seem to bestow more upon the poor. But the order with God is not the same, who attends not to the quantity of the possession despised, but to the quality of the will. Zacchaeus is said to have expended more riches upon the poor for Christ, than Peter the apostle, for whom he left the meanest instruments of the fisherman's craft;
因為妳若心裡懷著那有害之自誇的財富,妳輕看自己的產業就是枉然:因為犯罪的,不僅是那些為自己所有的財富、心中懷著某種自誇的人;不,那些想要因輕看了財富、就在心中自誇的人,或那些因看似向窮人施與更多、就想把自己置於窮人之上的人,反倒犯得更重。但神那裡的次序卻不然,祂所看重的,不是所輕看之產業的多寡,乃是心志的品質。據說撒該為基督向窮人所耗費的財富,比使徒彼得所撇下的更多——彼得為基督撇下的,不過是漁夫技藝最卑賤的器具;
6:84
et tamen a Christo, non Zachaeus dives pauperi Petro, sed pauper Petrus diviti Zachaeo præponitur, ut divitibus Christi nulla de contemptis divitiis jactantia nasceretur. CAP. XVII. Non thesaurizandum in terra, sed in cælo. — 34. Absit autem ut aliquid tibi thesaurizes ix terra, in qua non es carnis filios relictura; cum etiam illi qui ex carne tilios habent non sine pec­ cato thesaurizare sibi delectentur in sæculo. Cunctos euim fideles uno Salvator noster dignatur admonere sermone dicens : Nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra, ubi ærugo et tinea exlerminat, et ubi fures effodiunt et furantur.
and yet by Christ, not the rich Zacchaeus is preferred to the poor Peter, but the poor Peter is preferred to the rich Zacchaeus, so that for Christ's rich there might arise no boasting from riches despised. CHAPTER XVIII. One must not lay up treasure on earth, but in heaven. But far be it that you should lay up any treasure for yourself on earth, on which you are not going to leave children of your flesh; since even those who have children of the flesh do not, without sin, delight to lay up treasure for themselves in the world. For our Savior deigns to admonish all the faithful with one saying: 'Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth, where rust and moth destroy, and where thieves break through and steal.
然而基督卻不將富有的撒該置於貧窮的彼得之上,反將貧窮的彼得置於富有的撒該之上,好叫基督裡的富人不因所輕看的財富而生自誇。第十八章:不可積財於地,只可積財於天。願妳斷不可為自己在地上積聚甚麼財寶——妳在地上並不會留下肉身的兒女;何況那些有肉身兒女的人,喜歡為自己在世上積財,也非無罪。因為我們的救主俯就用一句話勸戒眾信徒說:「不要為自己積攢財寶在地上,地上有鏽壞,有蟲咬,也有賊挖窟窿來偷。
6:85
Thesaurizate autem vobis in cælo, ubi neque cerugo neque tinea exterminat, et ubi fures non effodiunt nec furantur (Matth. VI, 19, 20). Mul­ tum metuenda est illa increpatio Domini, quam stul­ tus dives illico morilurus audivit: Stulte, hac nocte animam tuam repetunt a a te : quæ autem parasti cu­ jus erunt (Luc. XII, 20)? Omnes ergo divitias 161 tuas ad Christum prsemitte ; in coelo tibi thesaurum reconde, quem perdere non possis, et in æternum valeas possidere. CAP. XIX. Fugienda laus hominum, ut Deus laude­ tur in nobis. — 35. In omnibus autem operibus bo­ nis, cave ne laudis humanae desiderio ventileris.
But lay up for yourselves treasure in heaven, where neither rust nor moth destroys, and where thieves do not break through nor steal' (Matt. 6:19-20). Much to be feared is that rebuke of the Lord, which the foolish rich man, about to die on the spot, heard: 'Fool, this night they require your soul from you: and the things you have prepared, whose shall they be?' (Luke 12:20). Send, therefore, all your riches ahead to Christ; lay up for yourself in heaven a treasure that you cannot lose, and that you may be able to possess forever. CHAPTER XIX. The praise of men is to be shunned, so that God may be praised in us. But in all good works, beware lest you be blown about by the desire of human praise.
只要積攢財寶在天上,天上沒有鏽壞,沒有蟲咬,也沒有賊挖窟窿來偷」(太六19-20)。主那可怕的斥責何等當懼——那將要當場斃命的愚昧財主聽見的話:「無知的人哪,今夜必要你的靈魂;你所預備的要歸誰呢?」(路十二20)。因此,妳當把一切財富都先送到基督那裡;為自己在天上積存那不能失去、且能永遠擁有的財寶。第十九章:當躲避人的稱讚,好叫神在我們身上得榮。但在一切善工上,妳當謹慎,不要被慕求人稱讚的心所吹動。
6:86
Laudari quippe b in bonis operibus debes, sed in eo quod operaris, hominum laudes exspectare non de­ bes. Laudet te quidem humana lingua, sed tu laudem a solo Deo desidera. Atque ita fiet ut, dum tu laudem ab hominibus non quæsieris, Deus laudetur in operi­ bus tuis. Memento qualiter nobis Dominus interdicat ne justitiam nostram laudis humanæ faciamus ob­ tentu, dicens : Attendite ne faciatis justitiam vestram coram hominibus, ut vidcamini ab eis; alioquin mer­ cedem non habebitis apud Patrem vestrum qui in cælis est (Matth. vi, 1). Verumtamen ipse rursus ait: Lu­ ceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videntes vestra bona opera, glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in cælis est (Matth. v, 16).
You ought indeed to be praised in good works, but in that which you work, you ought not to expect the praises of men. Let human tongue indeed praise you, but do you desire praise from God alone. And thus it will come to pass that, while you do not seek praise from men, God may be praised in your works. Remember how the Lord forbids us to do our righteousness for the sake of human praise, saying: 'Take heed that you do not your righteousness before men, to be seen by them; otherwise you shall have no reward with your Father who is in heaven' (Matt. 6:1). Yet He again says: 'Let your light shine before men, that seeing your good works they may glorify your Father who is in heaven' (Matt. 5:16).
妳在善工上固然當受稱讚,但在妳所行之事上,妳不當指望人的稱讚。人的舌頭儘管稱讚妳,但妳只當單單渴慕從神而來的稱讚。這樣就必成就:當妳不求人的稱讚時,神反在妳的善工中得著稱讚。當記念主如何禁止我們為求人的稱讚而行義,說:「你們要小心,不可將善事行在人的面前,故意叫他們看見;若是這樣,就不能得你們天父的賞賜」(太六1)。然而祂又說:「你們的光也當這樣照在人前,叫他們看見你們的好行為,便將榮耀歸給你們在天上的父」(太五16)。
6:87
Cum ergo dicit ut attendamus ne fa- camus justitiam nostram coram hominibus, ut videa­ mur ab eis, et iterum jubet ut lux nostra luceal coram hominibus, nunquid contraria præcepit? Absit; sed sic jubet opera bona fieri, ut non nos ipsos, sed Deum velimus in nostra operatione laudari. Nam et Apo­ stolus in suis operibus gloriam humanam vitabat, sed divinam gloriam quærebat. Propter quod dicit , Thessalonicensibus scribens : Neque enim aliquando fuimus in sermone adulationis, siMul scitis; neque in occasione avaritiæ, Deus testis est ; nec quærentes ab hominibus gloriam, neque a vobis, neque ab aliis (1 Thess. II, 5).
When, therefore, He says that we should take heed not to do our righteousness before men to be seen by them, and again commands that our light should shine before men, has He commanded anything contradictory? Far from it; but He so commands good works to be done that we should wish not ourselves, but God, to be praised in our working. For the Apostle too, in his works, shunned human glory, but sought divine glory. On account of which he says, writing to the Thessalonians: 'For neither at any time were we in flattering speech, as you know; nor in the pretext of avarice, God is witness; nor seeking glory from men, neither from you, nor from others' (1 Thess. 2:5-6).
那麼,當祂說我們要小心、不可將義行在人前故意叫他們看見,卻又吩咐我們的光當照在人前,難道祂吩咐了彼此矛盾的事嗎?斷乎不是;乃是祂如此吩咐行善工,好叫我們在自己的作為中所願被稱讚的,不是我們自己,乃是神。因為使徒在他的工作中也躲避人的榮耀,卻尋求神的榮耀。為此他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人說:「因為我們從來沒有用過諂媚的話,這是你們知道的;也沒有藏著貪心,這是神可作見證的;我們也不求從人來的榮耀,或是從你們,或是從別人」(帖前二5-6)。
6:88
Et tamen idem, in suae conversationis auditu, Deum ab Ecclesiis glorificatum, cum exsulta­ tione sic memorat: Eram aliquando ignotus facie Ecclesiis Judææ, quæ erant in Christo; tantum autem auditum habebant, quia qui persequebatur no. aliquando, nunc evangelizat fidem quam aliquando expugnabat; et in me glorificabant Deum (Gal. i, 22, 23). Proinde manus quidem ab opere bono non desinat, nec tamen animus ita operetur, ut merces boni operis, humanae laudis intentione cassetur. Apostolus enim, sicut ipse testatur, vult ut simus sinceri et sine offensa in diem Christi, repleti fructu juslitiæ, per Jesum Christum, in gloriam et laudem Dei (Philip. I,10, 11). CAP. xx.
And yet the same, in the report of his conversion, thus with exultation recalls that God was glorified by the churches: 'I was once unknown by face to the churches of Judea which were in Christ; but they had only heard that he who once persecuted us now preaches the faith which he once ravaged; and they glorified God in me' (Gal. 1:22-24). Accordingly, let the hand indeed not cease from good work, nor yet let the soul so work that the reward of good work be made void by the aim of human praise. For the Apostle, as he himself testifies, wishes that we be sincere and without offense unto the day of Christ, filled with the fruit of righteousness, through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God (Phil. 1:10-11). CHAPTER XX.
然而同一位使徒,在述說他歸主之事時,卻歡欣地追念神因眾教會得了榮耀:「那時,猶太信基督的各教會都沒有見過我的面;不過聽說那從前逼迫我們的,現在傳揚他原先所殘害的真道;他們就為我的緣故歸榮耀給神」(加一22-24)。因此,手固然不當停止善工,心靈卻也不當如此行事、以致善工的賞賜被慕求人稱讚的意圖所廢。因為使徒正如他自己所見證的,願我們作誠實無過的人,直到基督的日子,藉著耶穌基督結滿了仁義的果子,叫榮耀稱讚歸與神(腓一10-11)。第二十章。
6:89
Bonum opus non virtuti propriæ, sed gra­ tiae Dei attribuendum. — 36. In studio ergo bonorum operum et laudis humanae contemptu, cave ne bo­ num quod facis, non gratiæ Dei, sed tuæ velis assi­ gnare virtuti ; imo firmiter tene nullam tibi facultatem inesse posse bonæ voluntatis aut operis, nisi id gra­ tuito munere divinae miserationis acceperis. Seito ergo Deum in te operari et velle et perficere, pro booa voluntate. Proinde cum timore et tremore tuam salutem operare (Philip.II, 12, 13). HumiliAre in conspectu Domini, ut exaltet te (f Petr. v, 6). Ab illo posce bonæ voluntatis exordium, ab ipso postula bonæ operationis effectum, ab ipso perseve­ rantiæ donum pete;
A good work is to be attributed not to one's own virtue, but to the grace of God. In the zeal, therefore, for good works and the contempt of human praise, beware lest you wish to assign the good that you do not to the grace of God, but to your own virtue; nay, firmly hold that no capacity for good will or work can be in you, unless you have received it as a free gift of divine mercy. Know, therefore, that God works in you both to will and to accomplish, according to His good will. Accordingly, work out your salvation with fear and trembling (Phil. 2:12-13). Humble yourself in the sight of the Lord, that He may exalt you (1 Pet. 5:6). From Him ask the beginning of good will, from Him seek the effect of good working, from Him beg the gift of perseverance;
善工當歸功於神的恩典,而非自己的德行。因此,在追求善工並輕看人稱讚之際,妳當謹慎,不要將妳所行的善歸於自己的德行、而不歸於神的恩典;不,妳當堅定地認定:妳裡面若無任何良善心志或善工的能力,除非妳已白白領受了神憐憫的恩賜。因此當知道,神在妳裡面運行,叫妳立志行事,都是為成就祂的美意。所以,妳當恐懼戰兢,作成得救的工夫(腓二12-13)。當在主面前自卑,主就必叫妳升高(彼前五6)。當向祂求良善心志的開端,向祂求善工的成效,向祂求恆忍的恩賜;
6:90
nec aliquando te putes illius adjotorio desistente aliquid posse boni velle seu fa­ cere. Illum roga ut avertat oculos tuos, ne videant vanitatem (Psal. CXVIII, 37) ; ipsum postula ut demon­ stret tibi viam in qua ambules; ipsum obsecra ut gres- IUI tuos dirigat secundum verbum suum, et non do­ minetur 162 tibi omnis iniquitas ; illum ora ut opera manuum tuarum dirigat super te. Viriliter ergo age, et confortetur cor tuum (Psal. XXVI, 14). Jacta in Deum cogitationem tuam, et ipse te enutriet (Psal. LIV, 23). CAP. XXI. Nec diffidendum de Dei auxilio. Delecta­ do in Scripturis sanctis quærenda. — 37.
nor should you ever think that, His help ceasing, you can will or do any good thing. Beg Him to turn away your eyes, lest they behold vanity (Ps. 119:37); ask Him to show you the way in which you should walk; entreat Him to direct your steps according to His word, and let no iniquity have dominion over you; pray Him to direct the works of your hands upon you. Act therefore manfully, and let your heart be strengthened (Ps. 27:14). Cast your thought upon God, and He Himself will nourish you (Ps. 55:22). CHAPTER XXI. Nor is one to despair of God's help. Delight is to be sought in the Holy Scriptures.
妳也絕不可以為,祂的幫助一旦止息,妳還能立志或行任何善事。當求祂叫妳轉眼不看虛假(詩一一九37);求祂指示妳當走的道路;懇求祂照祂的話語引導妳的腳步,不容甚麼罪孽轄制妳;求祂在妳身上堅立妳手所作的工。因此當剛強壯膽,堅固妳的心(詩二七14)。當把妳的重擔卸給神,祂必撫養妳(詩五五22)。第二十一章:不可對神的幫助失望。當在聖經中尋求喜樂。
6:91
Nec quia dixi, nihil te debere proprias assignare virtuti, ideo tUM est de divina virtule ac pietate in aliquo diffi­ dendum. Fideli est enim Deus in verbis suis, et san­ etus in omnibus operibus, suis (Psal. CXLIV, 13); nec tibi auxilium denegabit a in hoc sæculo, nec prae­ mium subtrahet in futuro. Qui tibi demonstravit rectam viam, et ipse Ubi est deductor ad patriam. Spera ergo in Domino, et fas bonitatem (Pial. XXXVI, 3) ; uec te putes posse deticere, si te ille dignatus fuerit custodire Scriptum est enim : Quis speravit, in Domino et confusus est ? aut quis permansit in manda­ tis ejus et derelictus est ? aut quis invocavtit, et despe­ xit iMum (Exli. II. 11, 12) ?
Now, because I have said that you ought to attribute nothing as your own to your own virtue, you must not on that account distrust in any way the divine power and mercy. For God is faithful in His words, and holy in all His works (Psalm 144:13); He will neither deny you His help in this present age, nor withhold your reward in that which is to come. He who showed you the right way is Himself your guide to the fatherland. Hope, therefore, in the Lord, and do good (Psalm 36:3); and do not think that you can fail, if He deigns to keep you. For it is written: Who has hoped in the Lord and been confounded? or who has continued in His commandments and been forsaken? or who has called upon Him and been despised by Him? (Ecclesiasticus 2:11-12).
我既說過,你不該把任何事物歸功於自己的德行,但你並不因此就該在任何方面對神的能力與慈愛心存疑懼。因為神在祂的話語中是信實的,在祂一切的作為上是聖潔的(詩篇一四四篇13節);祂在今世不會拒絕幫助你,在來世也不會扣留你的賞賜。那位向你指明正路的,祂自己就是引你歸回本鄉的嚮導。所以你要倚靠耶和華而行善(詩篇三十六篇3節);若祂樂意看顧你,你就不要以為自己會跌倒。因為經上記著說:有誰倚靠主而蒙羞的呢?有誰持守祂的誡命而被撇棄的呢?有誰求告祂而被祂輕視的呢?(傳道經二章11至12節)
6:92
Ne igitur amittas confi­ dentiam tuam, quæ magnam habet remunerationem (Hebr. x, 35). Esto stabilis et immobilis, sciens quod labor tuus non erit inanis in Domino; potiora semper appete, et animum tuum ad incrementa vir­ tutis extende. Nanquam cesses a divinis eloquiis, et totam delectationem cordis tui Scripturis sanctis in­ dulge. Non tenearis nexibus mundanæ delectationis (at. dilectionis) b, et de diabolo prospere trium­ phabis. 38. Et ut sanctae Scripturae testimonio atque ad- monitione presens tibi terminetur epistola, cunctis quæ superius dicta sunt hoc quoque subnectam. In mansuetudine opera tua perfice, et super emnium glo­ riam diligeris.
Do not, therefore, cast away your confidence, which has great recompense (Hebrews 10:35). Be steadfast and immovable, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord; always seek the better things, and stretch your soul toward the increase of virtue. Never cease from the divine oracles, and yield all the delight of your heart to the Holy Scriptures. Do not be held fast by the bonds of worldly delight (or love), and you shall prosperously triumph over the devil. 38. And that this present letter may be brought to a close for you with the testimony and admonition of Holy Scripture, to all that has been said above I add this too: In meekness perfect your works, and you shall be loved above the glory of all men.
所以,不要丟棄你的信心,這信心有極大的賞賜(希伯來書十章35節)。你要堅定不移,知道你的勞苦在主裡面不是徒然的;要常常追求更美的事,把你的心靈伸展向德行的增長。切莫止息於默想神的言語,要將你心中一切的喜樂都傾注於聖經之上。不要被屬世逸樂(或情愛)的羈絆所纏縛,你便能順利地勝過魔鬼。38.為使這封信以聖經的見證與勸勉為你作結,在上面所說的一切之上,我再補充這一點:你要以溫柔成全你的工作,如此你必蒙愛,超乎眾人的榮耀之上。
6:93
Quanto magis magna es c, humilia te in omnibus, et coram Deo invenies gratiam (Eccti. III, 19, 20). Dominus te in via virtutis suæ c dirigat, et ad regni coelestis promissa perducat, domina illustris filia. Amen EPISTOLA III. AD PROBAM. De Virginitate atque Humilitate. 103CAPUT PRIMUM. Congratulatio de spiritalis vitæ instituto. Servitus Christi bona, noxia libertas pec­ cati. Spiritali desiderio atque instituto tuo,sancta famula Dei Proba, quantum congratuler alque congau­ deam, vellem competenter verbis exprimere, si pari modo cogitationem locutio posset æquare.
The greater you are, humble yourself in all things, and you shall find grace before God (Ecclesiasticus 3:19-20). May the Lord direct you in the way of His virtue, and bring you to the promises of the heavenly kingdom, O illustrious lady and daughter. Amen. LETTER III. TO PROBA. On Virginity and Humility. CHAPTER ONE. Congratulation on her adoption of the spiritual life. The servitude of Christ is good, the liberty of sin is harmful. On your spiritual desire and resolve, holy handmaid of God, Proba, how greatly I congratulate and rejoice with you I would gladly express fittingly in words, if speech could equal my thought in like measure.
你越是偉大,就越要在凡事上謙卑自己,你便必在神面前蒙恩(傳道經三章19至20節)。願主在祂德行的道路上引導你,領你進入天國的應許,尊貴的夫人與女兒啊。阿們。書信第三封。致普若巴。論貞潔與謙卑。第一章。為她選擇屬靈生活而慶賀。屬基督的奴役是美善的,罪的自由卻是有害的。神的聖婢普若巴啊,對於你屬靈的渴慕與志向,我是何等地與你同賀同樂——我巴不得能以相稱的言語表達出來,只要言語能與思想同等地相配。
6:94
Neque enim parvi propositi debet indicium æstimari, quod, cum te constet, illo in te operante a quo est omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum (Jac. i, 17), spi­ ritalibus virlutibus præditam, arbitraris te tanquam expertem, de virtutibus admonendam. Hoc itaque studium, quo me, sancto fratre nostro, Tuto scilicet Dei servo, scriptis frequentibus insistente, vehemen­ ter instigas ut tibi exhibeam sermonem de virginitate atque humilitate aliquid continentem, in Deo, in quo laudanda est anima tua, multum laudo, sed quantum laudare debeo , laudare non valeo;
For it must not be reckoned a sign of small purpose that, although it is evident that you—being endowed with spiritual virtues by Him from whom is every best gift and every perfect gift (James 1:17) working in you—yet judge yourself, as though destitute of them, to need admonition concerning the virtues. This zeal, therefore, with which you—while our holy brother, Tutus namely, the servant of God, presses upon me with frequent writings—vehemently urge me to set before you a discourse containing something on virginity and humility, I greatly praise in God, in whom your soul is to be praised; yet as much as I ought to praise it, I am not able to praise;
這絕不該被看作是志向微小的表徵:雖然顯然你已藉著那位在你裡面運行、萬善之施與與各樣全備的恩賜都由祂而來的神(雅各書一章17節),得以具備屬靈的美德,你卻仍然自視為彷彿缺乏這些美德,需要在諸德上受人勸勉。因此,這份熱忱——你藉此,並藉我們聖潔的弟兄、即神的僕人圖圖斯屢次來信的敦促,極力催促我為你獻上一篇論及貞潔與謙卑的講論——我在神裡面大大稱讚,因你的靈魂在神裡面是當受稱讚的;然而,我當如何稱讚,卻力有未逮,無法充分稱讚;
6:95
et quantum me huic desiderio digne laudando imparem cerno, tanto magis In te Deum, seu dura negatione, sive diuturna dilatione offendere timeo. QuippeChrislus offenditur, si quando debita servitus membris ipsius denegatur ; cum non ob allud ipse voluerit male quondam liberos a peccati servitio liberare , nisi ut nos doccret invi­ cem f libera caritate servire : quos enim compressos invenit jugo servilis ac pessimae libertatis, sublevavit dono liberalis atque optimae servitutis. Illius denique al. inquam) noxiae libertatis, in qua magis libet peccato servire quam Deo, apostolico nobis intima­ tam tenemus sermone laetitiam (forte notitiam); dicit namque :
and as much as I perceive myself unequal to praising this desire worthily, so much the more do I fear to offend in you the God within you, whether by a harsh refusal or by a long delay. For indeed Christ is offended, whenever the service due is denied to His members; since He willed of old to free those who were evilly free from the servitude of sin for no other reason than to teach us in turn to serve one another in free charity: those whom He found oppressed by the yoke of servile and most wicked liberty, He raised up by the gift of a generous and most excellent servitude. Of that harmful liberty, in fact—in which it is more pleasing to serve sin than God—we hold the gladness (perhaps: knowledge) made known to us by the apostolic word; for he says:
我越發覺得自己不配以相稱的方式稱讚這渴慕,就越發懼怕,恐怕以生硬的拒絕或長久的拖延,冒犯了你裡面的那位神。因為每當那當獻給基督肢體的服事被拒絕時,基督就受了冒犯;因為祂昔日之所以願意釋放那些以惡為自由、身陷罪奴役中的人,別無他故,惟要教導我們在自由的愛中彼此服事:那些祂發現被卑賤又極惡之「自由」的軛所壓制的人,祂便藉著慷慨又至美之「奴役」的恩賜將他們扶起。至於那有害的自由——在其中人寧願服事罪過而不服事神——我們持守著使徒之言向我們所宣示的那份喜樂(或作:認識);因他說:
6:96
Cum enim servi essetis peccati , liberi fuistis justitiæ. Et adjiciens ait : Quem ergo fructum habuistis tunc in quibus nunc erubescitis ? Nam finis illorum mors est (Rom. VI, 20, 21). Illam quoque ser­ vitutem, quam liberati accepimus, ut liberatori Deo liberaliter serviremus, in subsequentibus ejusdern doctrinæ sermonibus invenimus , cum dicit : Nunc autem liberati a peccato, servi autem facti Deo, habe­ tis fructum vestrum in sanctificationem g , finem vero vitam æternam (Ibid. , 22.) Ecce quo ducit ac perdu­ cit haec sancta servitus, in qua verae libertatis est mu­ nus :
For when you were the servants of sin, you were free from justice. And adding, he says: What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death (Romans 6:20-21). That servitude, too, which we received when set free—that we might serve freely our Deliverer God—we find in the following words of the same teaching, when he says: But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting (ibid. 22). Behold to what end this holy servitude leads and brings, in which is the gift of true liberty:
因為你們作罪之奴僕的時候,就不被義約束。他又接著說:你們現今所看為羞恥的事,當日有甚麼果子呢?那些事的結局就是死(羅馬書六章20至21節)。至於我們得釋放後所領受的那服事——為要我們自由地服事那釋放我們的神——我們也在這同一教導後續的話語中尋見,他說:但如今你們既從罪裡得了釋放,作了神的奴僕,就有成聖的果子,那結局就是永生(同上22節)。看哪,這聖潔的服事——其中有真自由的恩賜——所引領人到達的目的是甚麼:
6:97
ad vitam scilicet æternam, in qua semper vivi­ tur, semperque regnatur, in qua nemo tamen homi- num vivet, nisi qui mortificatur huic mundo; in qua nemo regnabit, nisi qui humilis perseverat in Deo. Illa namque vita huic mortificationi promittitur, et illa celsitudo huic humilitati servatur ; ipsi humili­ tali, quam scilicet efficaciter alacriterque sectaris h, et in qua sanctam virginitatem, 164 Deo custo­ diente, custodis, me quoque devote libeuterque ser­ vire compellis. CAP. II. Servire invicem debent membra Chriti per caritatem. — i. Et ego quidem , sancta filia, in quantum me cantas Dei, quae diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom.
namely, to life everlasting, in which one lives always and reigns always, in which nevertheless no man shall live except him who is mortified to this world; in which no one shall reign except him who humbly perseveres in God. For that life is promised to this mortification, and that exaltation is kept for this humility; to that very humility, which you follow effectually and eagerly, and in which, by God's keeping, you keep holy virginity, you compel me too devoutly and gladly to serve. CHAPTER 2. The members of Christ ought to serve one another through charity. 1. And I indeed, holy daughter, insofar as the charity of God, which is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Romans
就是到達永生——在其中人永遠活著、永遠作王,然而在其中,惟有向這世界死了的人才得活著;在其中,惟有在神裡面謙卑恆忍的人才得作王。因為那生命是應許給這死的,那高升是為這謙卑所存留的;正是這謙卑——你既有效又熱切地追隨它,並在其中藉神的保守持守聖潔的貞潔——迫使我也虔誠而樂意地去服事。第二章。基督的肢體當藉愛彼此服事。1.聖潔的女兒啊,我確實照著那藉所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡的神的愛(羅馬書
6:98
v, 5), tam delectabiliter quam liberaliter servire Christi membris instigat, volo quod injunxisti com­ petenter implere; sciens illum vere Christo servire, qui per illam caritatem , Christi membris servit, per quam, ut ejusdem Christi membrum fieret, prior pro eo Christus ipse servivit. Propter quod Aposto­ Ius, ut ad libertatem perveniamus aeternam, servitu­ tem liberam invicem Christi membris imperat exhi­ bendam dicens : Vos enim in libertatem vocati estis, fratres : tantum, ne libertatem in occasionem carnis detis,sed per caritatem servite invicem (Gul. v, 13). 3.
5:5), stirs me to serve the members of Christ as delightfully as freely, I wish to fulfil fittingly what you have enjoined; knowing that he truly serves Christ who, through that charity, serves the members of Christ—the same charity through which Christ Himself first served for him, that he might become a member of that same Christ. For which reason the Apostle, that we may attain to eternal liberty, commands a free servitude to be shown in turn among the members of Christ, saying: For you have been called unto liberty, brethren: only do not make your liberty an occasion for the flesh, but by charity serve one another (Galatians 5:13). 3.
五章5節),既愉悅又慷慨地激勵我去服事基督的肢體,我便願意合宜地成全你所囑咐的;我知道,凡藉那愛服事基督肢體的人,才是真正服事基督——正是藉這同一份愛,基督自己曾首先為他服事,好叫他成為這同一位基督的肢體。因此,使徒為使我們得著永遠的自由,吩咐基督的肢體要彼此以自由的服事相待,說:弟兄們,你們蒙召是要得自由,只是不可將你們的自由當作放縱肉體的機會,總要用愛心互相服事(加拉太書五章13節)。3.
6:99
Quanto magis igitur reddere quod exigis hujus servitutis præcepto compellor, tanto magis virium mearum consideratione deterreor. Est enim talis utriusque virtutis copula, de qua mihi est aliquid, in quantum Deus donaverit, disputandum, ut in praesenti vita ipsa sit omnium perfectio culmenque virtutum : quia nec in corpore est aliquid integritate melius, nec in anima est aliquid fideli humilitate sublimius. Est mihi tamen confidentia divinae opitulationis ,in eo quod adjuvor orationibus vestris.
The more, therefore, I am compelled to render what you ask by the precept of this service, so much the more am I deterred by consideration of my own strength. For such is the bond of both virtues—concerning which I must, insofar as God has granted, discourse somewhat—that in the present life it is itself the perfection and summit of all virtues: since neither in the body is there anything better than integrity, nor in the soul is there anything more sublime than faithful humility. Yet I have confidence in the divine assistance, in that I am aided by your prayers.
因此,我越是被這服事的命令所催迫去償還你所求的,我就越因思量自己的力量而生退縮。因為這兩樣德行的結合是如此——關乎它們,我須照神所賜的略加論述——以致在今生它本身就是諸德的圓滿與巔峰:因為在身體上沒有甚麼比純潔更美好,在靈魂裡沒有甚麼比信實的謙卑更崇高。然而我對神的幫助仍存信心,因我蒙你的禱告扶持。
6:100
Ob hoc enim Deus sancti desiderii fervorem filiis filiabusque suis inspi­ rat, ut cum a conservis suis spiritale debitum flagi­ tant, ipsi quoque pro eis orare Dominum non quies­ cant, atque ita mutuae caritatis officio sic debitum quod sibi debetur exigant, ut debitoribus quod exi gunt reddant A. Nemo est enim fidelium qui sic sibi caritatem flagitet reddi, ut ipse non illam suo debeat reddere debitori. Quæ licet in diversis donationibus, secundum gratiam quae data est nobis, differentibus diverso- reddi videatur effectu, in adjutorio tamen mutuæ orationis omnes facit unius debiti participes, in qua facit singulos omnibus debitores.
For this reason God inspires the fervour of holy desire in His sons and daughters, that when they demand a spiritual debt from their fellow-servants, they themselves also may not cease to pray to the Lord for them, and thus by the office of mutual charity they so exact the debt owed to themselves that they render to their debtors what they exact. For there is none of the faithful who so demands that charity be rendered to himself as not himself to owe it to his own debtor. Although this charity, in diverse gifts, according to the grace that is given to us, may seem to be rendered by differing effect, yet in the aid of mutual prayer it makes all sharers of one debt, in which it makes each one a debtor to all.
為此,神在祂的兒女心中激起聖潔渴慕的熱火,使他們向同作僕人的弟兄索討屬靈的債時,自己也不停止為他們向主禱告,如此藉著彼此相愛的職分,索討別人欠他們的債,同時也把他們所索討的償還給他們的債主。因為信徒中沒有一個人這樣索討愛的償還,卻不自己欠他自己債主的愛。這愛雖然在各樣不同的恩賜中,照著所賜給我們的恩典,似乎以不同的果效彰顯,然而在彼此代禱的幫助上,它使眾人都同享一份債,在這債中,它使各人都成為眾人的債主。
6:101
Vide qualiter ille qui se debitorem sapientibus et insipientibus profite­ tur, debitum orationis et cunctis reddat, et ab omni­ bus exigat. Romanis ait, reddens hoc debitum : Tetis enim mihi est Deus, cui servio in spiritu meo, in EvangelioFitii ejus, quod sine intermissione memoriam vestri facio semper in orationibus meis (Rom. I, 9). Sed hujus debiti, cujus est devotus redditor, vide quam sit avarus exactor osdem denuo ait : Obsecro igitur vos, fratres, per Dominum nostrum Jeaum Chri­ stum, et per caritatem Spiritus, ut adjuvetis me in ora­ tionibus pro me ad Dominum (Rom. xv, 30). CAP. III. Sufficientia nostra ex Deo est. A Deo- est velle et perficere. — 5. In hoc debito quod exigitis.
See how he who professes himself a debtor to the wise and to the unwise renders to all the debt of prayer, and exacts it from all. To the Romans he says, rendering this debt: For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the Gospel of His Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers (Romans 1:9). But of this debt, of which he is a devout renderer, see how eager an exactor he is; again he says: I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and through the charity of the Spirit, that you help me in your prayers for me to the Lord (Romans 15:30). CHAPTER 3. Our sufficiency is from God. To will and to accomplish is from God. 5. In this debt which you exact
看哪,那自認是欠智慧人與愚拙人債的,如何向眾人償還禱告的債,又向眾人索討。他對羅馬人說,償還這債:因為神——就是我在祂兒子的福音上,用心靈所事奉的神——可以作我的見證,我不住地在禱告中常常提到你們(羅馬書一章9節)。但這債,他既是虔誠的償還者,看他又是何等切望的索討者;他又說:弟兄們,我藉著我們的主耶穌基督,又藉著聖靈的愛,勸你們在為我向神的禱告上,與我一同竭力(羅馬書十五章30節)。第三章。我們所能承擔的乃是出於神。立志與行事都是出於神。5.在你們所索討的這債上,
6:102
a nobis et redditis nobis, adjuvari me non dubito, ut Deus, qui operatur in suis et velle et perficere pro bona voluntate, ipse donetquod digne cogitem, digne dicam. In bonis enim cogitationibus non sumus ido­ nei cogitare aliquid a nobis, quasi ex nobis, sed suffi­ cientia nostra ex Deo est (II Cor. III, 5). Et ob hoc non deiicimus indigentia , quia gratuito munere ab iUo sufficientia nostra est, in quo indigentia ulla non est; qui sicut bonorum nostrorum non eget, sic 165 semper abundat ut do net, necdonando fit indigus, qui bocdonatquosemper est plenus ; nec est quod illi a no­ bis offeratur (al.
from us and render to us, I do not doubt that I am helped, so that God, who works in His own both to will and to accomplish according to good will, may Himself grant what I may worthily think, worthily say. For in good thoughts we are not sufficient to think anything of ourselves, as of ourselves, but our sufficiency is from God (2 Corinthians 3:5). And for this reason we do not fall through want, because by a gratuitous gift our sufficiency is from Him in whom there is no want; who, as He needs not our goods, so always abounds that He may give, nor by giving becomes needy, He who gives this out of that whereof He is always full; nor is there anything that could be offered (or brought) to Him by us
我不懷疑自己蒙了幫助,好叫那按祂美意在祂子民裡面運行、使人立志並行事的神,親自賜下我當如何相稱地思想、相稱地言說。因為在善念上,我們憑自己不足以想甚麼,彷彿是出於自己,我們所能承擔的乃是出於神(哥林多後書三章5節)。為此,我們並不因缺乏而跌倒,因為我們所能承擔的,是白白得自那毫無缺乏者的恩賜;祂既不需要我們的美善,也就常有餘裕可以施予,施予也不致缺乏,因祂所施予的是出於祂永遠的豐盛;我們也沒有甚麼——無論思想、言語或行為上——能獻上(或帶到)祂面前作為蒙悅納的禮物,
6:103
afferatur) cogitationis, sermonis aut operis placitum munus, quod ipse non fuerit gratuita benignitate largitus. Idcirco autem gratuitasemper cai Dei sancta largitio, quia humanorum meritorum nulla unquam praecedit exactio : quia etsi quod est bonum cujuslibet hominis meritum, ab ipso est utique a quo est omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum (Jac. I, 17) : quod nec habere potest homo, nisi ab ipso fuerit datum, nec perseveranter habere, nisi fuerit ipso custode servatum. Ab ipso igitur posco reddi hujus debiti facultatem, a quo reddendi accepi voluntatem. Neque enim vel reddere aliquatenus vellem, nisi misericors ipse donaret ut vellem.
as an acceptable gift of thought, word, or work, which He has not Himself bestowed by gratuitous kindness. And therefore God's holy bestowal is always gratuitous, because no exacting of human merits ever precedes it: for even if there be any good merit of any man, it is nonetheless from Him from whom is every best gift and every perfect gift (James 1:17); which man cannot have unless it has been given by Him, nor have perseveringly unless it has been preserved by Him as keeper. From Him, therefore, I beg to be granted the ability to render this debt, from whom I received the will to render it. For I would not wish to render it in any degree, unless He, being merciful, granted that I should will.
若非祂親自出於白白的恩慈所賜的。所以,神聖潔的施予總是白白的,因為從無任何人功的索求先於它:因為縱使有任何人的良善功德,那也總是出於那位——萬善之施與與各樣全備的恩賜都由祂而來(雅各書一章17節)——之處;這功德人若非從祂領受便不能擁有,若非蒙祂保守也不能恆久擁有。所以,我向那位求賜償還這債的能力,因我原是從祂領受了償還的意願。因為我若非蒙祂憐憫、賜我立志,我連絲毫的償還意願也不會有。
6:104
Si quid itaque in hoc opere dixero quod placeat et suf­ ficiat, vel, si non sufficiat, saltem placeat sancto desi­ derio tuo, non eat meæ indigentiæ, sed divinæ suffi­ cientiæ. Si quid vero forsitan ita dixero, ut nec suf­ ficere tuo sancto possit desiderio, nec placere, non est sufficientiæ divinæ, sed indigentiæ meæ. Proinde Cbristiana caritas utrobique operis sui partes eihi­ beat, ut et sufficientiam Dei humiliter agnoscat, et indigentiæ servili patienter ignoscat. CAP. IV. Virginis filius virginitatis auctor et spon­ sus. Virgo quasi virago. — 6.Virginem sacram tesibi muneregratuito fecit, qui omnia quæcunque voluit fecit (Psal.
If therefore in this work I say anything that pleases and suffices, or, if it does not suffice, at least pleases your holy desire, let it not be attributed to my want, but to the divine sufficiency. But if perchance I say anything in such a way that it can neither suffice for your holy desire nor please it, this belongs not to the divine sufficiency, but to my want. Accordingly, let Christian charity exhibit on both sides the parts of its work, so that it may both humbly acknowledge the sufficiency of God, and patiently pardon the servile want. CHAPTER 4. The Son of the Virgin is the author and spouse of virginity. Virgo is as it were virago. 6. He made you a sacred virgin by His gratuitous gift, who made all things whatsoever He willed (Psalm
因此,我若在這工作中說了甚麼令人喜悅並足夠的話,或者即便不足夠,至少能討你聖潔的渴慕所喜悅,那就不該歸於我的缺乏,乃該歸於神的豐足。但我若或許以某種方式說了甚麼,既不能滿足你聖潔的渴慕,也不能討其喜悅,那就不屬於神的豐足,乃屬於我的缺乏。因此,願基督的愛在兩方面都盡其工作的本分,既謙卑地承認神的豐足,又忍耐地寬容這卑僕的缺乏。第四章。童貞女之子乃貞潔的創始者與新郎。Virgo(童女)猶如 virago(出於男人者)。6.那位隨自己旨意行一切事的神(詩篇一一三篇11節),藉祂白白的恩賜使你成為聖潔的童女,
6:105
CXIII, 11), a quo ideogratia nullis præcedentibus meritis datur , ut illi semper gratiarum actio pura cordis humilitate reddatur. Hic est autem unigenitus Dei Filius, unigenitus etiam Virginis filius, unus om- I nium sacrarum virginum sponsus, sanctæ virginitatis fructus, decus et munus; quem corporaliter sancta virginitas peperit; cui spiritaliter sancta Virginitas nubit; a quo sancta virginitas fecundatur, ut perse­ veret intacta ; a quo decoratur, ut permaneat pul­ chra; a quo coronatur , ut regnet perenniter glo­ riosa. 7. Quapropter bonum depositum cuatodi (I Tim.
113:11), by whom therefore grace is given without any preceding merits, that thanksgiving may always be rendered to Him with pure humility of heart. Now this is the only-begotten Son of God, also the only-begotten Son of the Virgin, the one spouse of all sacred virgins, the fruit, ornament, and gift of holy virginity; whom holy virginity bore corporeally; to whom holy virginity is wedded spiritually; by whom holy virginity is made fruitful, that it may remain untouched; by whom it is adorned, that it may remain beautiful; by whom it is crowned, that it may reign gloriously forever. 7. Wherefore keep the good deposit (1 Timothy
祂因此不憑任何在先的功德將恩典賜下,好叫感謝總以純潔謙卑的心獻給祂。這位就是神的獨生子,也是童貞女的獨生子,眾聖潔童女惟一的新郎,聖潔貞潔的果子、榮飾與恩賜;聖潔的貞潔按肉身生了祂;聖潔的貞潔在屬靈上與祂成婚;聖潔的貞潔藉祂得以有孕,好叫它保持無玷;藉祂得以受妝飾,好叫它保持美麗;藉祂得以加冕,好叫它永遠榮耀地作王。7.所以,要守住那美善的託付(提摩太前書
6:106
VI, 20), et meritutn tanti boni, quod ut haberes Deus de­ dit, et ut Deo .voveres ipse fecit, ex nominis ipsius significatione perpende : tam magnum quippe Deus voluit esse bonum virginitatis, ut illud non aliunde, sed ex vocabulo dignaretur nominare virtutis. Virgi- nis itaque si quis velit diligenter considerare vocabu­ lum , ex virtutis inveniet nomine derivatum :virgo enim dicitur, quasi virago : viraginem vero Scriptura sancta non ob aliud vocatam dicit, nisi quia de viro sumpta est. Hoc autem a sancto Hieronymo secundum Hebraicam proprietatem libri Geueseos docet ei­ pressa translatio, in qua sic habetur : Immisit ergo Dominus Deus soporem in Adam :
6:20), and weigh the merit of so great a good—which God gave that you might have it, and Himself made possible that you might vow it to God—from the very meaning of its name: for God willed the good of virginity to be so great that He deigned to name it not from anything else, but from the word for virtue (virtus). If therefore anyone wishes carefully to consider the word 'virgo' (virgin), he will find it derived from the name of virtue: for she is called virgo, as it were virago; and Holy Scripture says that a virago is so called for no other reason than because she was taken from a man (vir). This the accurate translation of holy Jerome teaches, according to the Hebrew idiom of the Book of Genesis, in which it is thus written: The Lord God therefore sent a deep sleep upon Adam:
6章20節),並要從其名稱本身的含義來衡量如此大善的價值——這善是神所賜給你使你得著的,也是祂親自使之成為可能,好叫你向神許願獻上的:因為神願貞潔之善是如此之大,以致祂樂意不從別處,乃從「德行」(virtus)一詞來為它命名。所以,若有人願仔細思量「virgo」(童女)一詞,就必發現它源於「德行」之名:因為她被稱為 virgo,猶如 virago;聖經說,virago 之所以如此得名,別無他故,惟因她是從男人(vir)而出。這正是聖耶柔米按創世記希伯來原文的慣用法所作的準確翻譯所教導的,其中如此記載:於是主神使亞當沉睡:
6:107
cumque obdormis­ set, tulit unam de costis ejus, et replevit carnem pro ea, et ædificavit Dominus Deus costum quam tulerat de Adam in mulierem, et adduxit eam ad Adam ; dixitque Adam : Hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis, et caro de carne mea. Hæc vocabitur Virago, quonium de viro sumpta est (Genes. u, 2i, 22). CAP. v. Virago a viro, vir a virtute dicitur. Ecclesia et virgo et vir ab Apostolo, dicitur. A Christo Christiana Ecclesia , sicut, a liro virgo dicitur. Ecclesia sancta dicitur mater, virgo et sponsa. — 8. Itaque cum vira­ ginis nomen ex nomine viri descenderit, quis dubitet quod vir a virtute vocatus sit? Et quia, sicut Paulus docet, illa omnia in figura facta sunt nostri (I Cor.
and when he had fallen asleep, He took one of his ribs, and filled up flesh for it, and the Lord God built the rib which He had taken from Adam into a woman, and brought her to Adam; and Adam said: This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called Virago (Woman-from-man), because she was taken from man (Genesis 2:21-22). CHAPTER 5. Virago is named from vir (man), man from virtue. The Church is called both virgin and man by the Apostle. From Christ the Christian Church, as the virgin from man, is named. The holy Church is called mother, virgin, and spouse. 8. Since therefore the name of virago descended from the name of man, who can doubt that man is named from virtue? And because, as Paul teaches, all those things were done in a figure of us (1 Corinthians
他睡了以後,神取下他的一條肋骨,又把肉合起來,主神就用那從亞當身上取下的肋骨造成一個女人,領她到亞當面前;亞當說:這是我骨中的骨,肉中的肉,可以稱她為 Virago(出於男人者),因她是從男人身上取出來的(創世記二章21至22節)。第五章。Virago 得名於 vir(男人),vir 得名於 virtus(德行)。教會被使徒稱為童女,也被稱為男人。基督徒的教會得名於基督,猶如童女得名於男人。聖潔的教會被稱為母親、童女與新婦。8.既然 virago 之名源於男人之名,誰能懷疑男人(vir)是得名於德行(virtus)呢?並且,正如保羅所教導的,那一切事都是為我們的鑑戒而作的預表(哥林多前書
6:108
x, 6), profecto in illa virgine quæ ex viri fiebat costa, futura jam tunc præfigurabatur Ecclesia , quæ vere de viro sumpta , et de quo sumpta illi conjuncta, inde habet in verilate 166 virlutem, unde habet ve­ rum viraginis nomen. Propter quod hanc viraginem, id est virginem , quae de viro sumpta est, non solum virginis, sed etiam viri nomine Paulus non dubitat appellare; dicit enim <idelibus : Despondi enim vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo (II Cor. XI, 2). Christus est quippe vir de quo haec virgo sumpta est. Ipsis denuo fidelibus idem apostolus dicit :
10:6), assuredly in that virgin who was being made from the man's rib, the Church was already then prefigured as future—the Church which is truly taken from the Man, and joined to Him from whom she was taken, and thence has in truth virtue whence she has the true name of virago. For which reason Paul does not hesitate to call this virago, that is, the virgin who was taken from the man, not only by the name of virgin but also by the name of man; for he says to the faithful: For I have espoused you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ (2 Corinthians 11:2). For Christ is the Man from whom this virgin was taken. Again to these same faithful the same apostle says:
10章6節),那從男人肋骨所造成的童女,確實在當時就已預表了將來的教會——這教會真是從那位「男人」而出,並與那位她所由出者聯合,因此她從何處得著 virago 之真名,就從何處在真理中得著德行。因此保羅毫不遲疑地稱這 virago,即那從男人身上取出的童女,不僅以童女之名,也以男人之名相稱;因他對信徒說:我曾把你們許配一個丈夫,要把你們如同貞潔的童女獻給基督(哥林多後書十一章2節)。因為基督就是那位「男人」,這童女是從祂而出的。這同一位使徒又對這些信徒說:
6:109
Donec occurramus omnes in unitatem fidei et agnitionis Filii Dei, in virum perfectum, in mensuram ætatis plenitu­ dinis Christi (Ephes. IV, 13). Per sanctum quoque David , trin viris quam mulieribus in commune spi­ ritalis hujuscemodi promulgatur hortatio : Viriliter agite, et confortetur cor vestrum, omne. qui speratis in Domino (Psal. xxx, 25). 9. Typice itaque a viro ducitur (al. dicitur) virgi­ nis vocabulum, quemadmodum (al. quia) nomen a Christo ducitur (al. dicitur) Christianum : Christus enim Dei virtus est et Dei sapientia, ex quo est Ec­ clesia, quæ virgo in fide et caritate persistens, et sa- pientiam possidet et virtutem;
Until we all meet in the unity of faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the age of the fulness of Christ (Ephesians 4:13). Through holy David also, an exhortation of this spiritual kind is proclaimed in common to men rather than to women: Act manfully, and let your heart be strengthened, all you that hope in the Lord (Psalm 30:25). 9. Typologically, therefore, the word 'virgin' is derived from man, just as the name 'Christian' is derived from Christ: for Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God, from whom is the Church, which, remaining a virgin in faith and charity, possesses both wisdom and virtue;
直等到我們眾人在真道上同歸於一,認識神的兒子,得以長大成人,滿有基督長成的身量(以弗所書四章13節)。神也藉著聖潔的大衛,向男人多於向女人,共同宣告這一類屬靈的勸勉:凡仰望耶和華的人哪,你們都要剛強壯膽,堅固你們的心(詩篇三十篇25節)。9.因此,「童女」一詞在預表上是引自「男人」,正如「基督徒」之名是引自「基督」:因為基督是神的能力、神的智慧,教會由祂而出,這教會在信與愛中持守童貞,既擁有智慧,也擁有德行;
6:110
ideo nec seductione decipitur , nec violentia vincitur, quia internæ virgi­ nitatis integritate fulcitur. Huic virgini Esaias dicit: Quoniam complacuit Domino in te, et terra tua inha­ bitabitur. Habitabit enim juvenis cum virgine, et habi­ tabunt in te filii tui (Esa. LXII, 4, 5). Et ut ostenderet non alium esse juvenem quam sponsum, nec aliam esse virginem quam sponsam, sponsum autem et sponsam Chrislum eL Ecclesiam , secutus adjunxit : Etgaudebit sponsus super sponsam ; Et gaudebit su­ per te Deus tuus. Hæc virgo mater est cui dicitur : Habitabunt in te filii tui; et hæc mater virgo est de qua dicitur : Habitabit enim juvenis cum virgine. Haec virgos sponsa est dequa dicitur :
and therefore she is neither deceived by seduction nor overcome by violence, because she is supported by the integrity of inner virginity. To this virgin Isaiah says: For the Lord has been well pleased in you, and your land shall be inhabited. For the young man shall dwell with the virgin, and your sons shall dwell in you (Isaiah 62:4-5). And that he might show the young man to be none other than the spouse, and the virgin none other than the bride—the spouse and bride being Christ and the Church—he added, following on: And the bridegroom shall rejoice over the bride; and your God shall rejoice over you. This virgin is the mother to whom it is said: Your sons shall dwell in you; and this mother is the virgin of whom it is said: For the young man shall dwell with the virgin. This virgin is the bride of whom it is said:
因此,她既不被引誘所欺,也不被強暴所勝,因為她有內在貞潔的完整為她支撐。以賽亞對這童女說:因為耶和華喜悅你,你的地也必有人居住。少年人怎樣娶處女,你的眾民也照樣與你聯合(以賽亞書六十二章4至5節)。為要顯明那少年人不是別的,正是新郎,那處女不是別的,正是新婦,而新郎與新婦就是基督與教會,他接著又加上:新郎怎樣喜悅新婦,你的神也必照樣喜悅你。這童女就是那位受告知「你的眾民必與你聯合」的母親;這母親就是那位受論及「少年人必與處女聯合」的童女。這童女就是那位受論及:
6:111
Et gaudebit sponsus super sponsam. Hæc igitur Ecclesia una et vera ca- tholica sponsa est, quia inhæret Christo; mater est, quia fecundatur a Christo; virgo est, quia incorrupta perseverat in Christo. Hujus sponsæ nec fecunditate virginitas corrumpitur, nec virginitate fecunditas im­ peditur. Tale namque istius est viri virginisque con­ nubium, ut idcirco ab hoc viro fecundetur hæc virgo, quia in hoc connubio nulla unquam potest esse cur­ ruptio, et tanta in hac matre virginitatis perseverat integritas, ut nisi virgo semper esset, mater esse non posset. Istius matris ac virginis nomen novum ita prænuntiat Esaias : Et vocabitur tibi nomen novum, quod os Domini nomnavit (Ibid. , 2).
And the bridegroom shall rejoice over the bride. This Church, therefore, one and true and catholic, is the bride, because she cleaves to Christ; is the mother, because she is made fruitful by Christ; is the virgin, because she perseveres uncorrupted in Christ. Of this bride neither is virginity corrupted by fruitfulness, nor is fruitfulness impeded by virginity. For such is the wedlock of this Man and Virgin, that this Virgin is made fruitful by this Man precisely because in this wedlock there can never be any corruption, and so great an integrity of virginity perseveres in this Mother, that unless she were always a virgin, she could not be a mother. The new name of this Mother and Virgin Isaiah thus foretells: And you shall be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord has named (ibid. 2).
新郎怎樣喜悅新婦。所以這教會,獨一、真實而大公,是新婦,因她緊緊依附基督;是母親,因她由基督使之得孕;是童女,因她在基督裡持守純潔不受玷污。這新婦的貞潔既不被生育所敗壞,其生育也不被貞潔所阻礙。因為這位「男人」與「童女」的婚配是如此,以致這童女之所以由這「男人」得孕,正因在這婚配中永不能有任何敗壞,並且在這母親裡貞潔的完整持守得如此之久,以致她若非永遠是童女,就不能作母親。這母親兼童女的新名,以賽亞如此預言:你必得一個新名,是耶和華親口所起的(同上2節)。
6:112
Ergo quia Christus virtus esl, sicut Ecclesia vocabuluin virginis a virtute sumpsit, sic a Christo Christianum nomen accepit. CAP. VI. Major gratia donationis in virginibus quam in aliis. Spadonibus melior locus in muro promittitur. — 10. Quæ cum in diversis membris suis habeat do­ nationes, secundum gratiam quae data est ei , ditfe­ rentes, majorem tamen gratiam donalionis in illis membris accepit, in quibus ita spiritaliter virgo dici- tur , ut etiam corporeae virginitatis integritate potia­ tur. Nam in cæteris fidelibus membris, quae in Deum secundum fidei catholicæ regulam recte credunt, et pudicitiam conjugalem vidua4emve custodiunt;
Therefore, because Christ is virtue, just as the Church took the word 'virgin' from virtue, so from Christ she received the name 'Christian.' CHAPTER 6. The grace of the gift is greater in virgins than in others. To eunuchs a better place in the wall is promised. 10. She, though she has among her diverse members gifts differing according to the grace that is given to her, has nevertheless received a greater grace of gift in those members in which she is so called a virgin spiritually that she also enjoys the integrity of bodily virginity. For in the other faithful members, which believe rightly in God according to the rule of the catholic faith, and keep conjugal or widowed chastity;
因此,既然基督是「德行」,正如教會從「德行」取了「童女」一詞,照樣她也從「基督」領受了「基督徒」之名。第六章。這恩賜的恩典在童女身上比在別人身上更大。應許給閹人的是牆內更美的地位。10.她雖在自己各樣不同的肢體中,照著所賜給她的恩典擁有不同的恩賜,卻在那些肢體上領受了更大的恩賜之恩——就是在那些不僅在屬靈上被稱為童女,還享有肉身貞潔完整的肢體上。因為在其他信徒的肢體中,就是那些照大公信仰的準則正確地信神、並持守夫妻或守寡貞潔的,
6:113
quae scilicet nec aclualis sunt fornicationis colluvione re­ spersa, et ab omni stupro manent infidelitatis immu­ nia, spiritali tantum virginitate potitur Ecclesia; in his vero membris, in quibus sic. fidem custodit re­ cLam, ut etiam carnem ab omni concubitu reservet in­ tactam, quanto pleniorem habet virginitatem, tanto plenius et perfectius ejusdem virginitatis 167 pos­ sidet nomen : in illa quippe, nihil minus habet ad vitam; in hac autem, amplius aliquid acquirit ad glo­ riam , quia sicut Paulus ait: Alia est gloria solis, et alia gloria lunæ, et alia gloria stellarum ; stella enim a stella differt in gloria ; sic et resurrectio mortuorum.
which, that is, are neither besprinkled with the pollution of actual fornication, and remain free from all defilement of unfaithfulness, the Church enjoys only spiritual virginity; but in those members, in which she so keeps right faith that she also preserves the flesh untouched from all intercourse, the fuller virginity she has, the more fully and perfectly she possesses the name of that same virginity: for in the former she has nothing less toward life; but in the latter she acquires something further toward glory, because, as Paul says: One is the glory of the sun, and another the glory of the moon, and another the glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory; so also is the resurrection of the dead.
就是那些既未沾染實際淫亂的污穢、又免於一切不信之玷污的,教會只享有屬靈的貞潔;但在那些肢體上,就是她既持守正信、又保守肉身不受一切交合玷染的,她所有的貞潔越是完全,就越充分、越完美地擁有這同一貞潔之名:因為在前者,她在生命方面毫無所缺;但在後者,她在榮耀方面得著更多,因為正如保羅所說:日有日的榮光,月有月的榮光,星有星的榮光,這星和那星的榮光也有分別;死人復活也是這樣。
6:114
Denique sub spadonum nomine (quos etiam in Evan­ gelio propter regnum coelorum se ipsos castrasse Sat­ vator affirmat) meliorem locum in domo sua et in muro suo Dominus per Esaiam virginibus repromit­ tit. Sic enim scriptum est: Hæc dicit Dominus spado - nibus : Quicunque custodierint præcepta mea, et ele- gerint quæ ego volo, et amp ectentur testamentum meum, dabo illis in domo mea et in muro meo locum nominatum meliorum filiorum et filiarum ; nomen electum dabo illis , et non deficiet (Esa. LVI, 4, 5). In Apocalypsi quoque beati Joannis, illi sunt qui sequun­ tur Agnum quocunque ierit (Apoc. xiv, 4), qui virgi­ nes permanserunt. CAP. VII.
Finally, under the name of eunuchs (whom the Saviour also in the Gospel affirms to have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven) the Lord promises through Isaiah a better place in His house and in His wall to virgins. For thus it is written: Thus says the Lord to the eunuchs: Whosoever shall keep My precepts, and shall choose the things that I will, and shall embrace My covenant, I will give to them in My house and within My walls a place named better than sons and daughters; I will give them an everlasting name, which shall not fail (Isaiah 56:4-5). In the Apocalypse also of blessed John, they are the ones who follow the Lamb whithersoever He goes (Revelation 14:4), who have remained virgins. CHAPTER 7.
最後,在閹人之名下(救主在福音書中也肯定,有人為天國的緣故自閹),主藉以賽亞應許在祂家中、在祂牆內賜給童女更美的地位。因為經上如此記著:耶和華對閹人如此說:凡遵守我誡命、揀選我所喜悅之事、又持守我約的,我必使他們在我殿中、我牆內有記念,有名號,比有兒女的更美;我必賜他們永遠的名,不能剪除(以賽亞書五十六章4至5節)。在蒙福的約翰的啟示錄中,那些無論羔羊往哪裡去都跟隨祂的(啟示錄十四章4節),也就是那些持守童貞的人。第七章。
6:115
Melior virginitas mentis et corporis, quam alia dona. — 11. Claret itaque inter cæteras Eccle­ siæ donationes, illic præcipuum munus spiritalis esse carismatis, ubi virtus ipsa integritalis perfecto me­ retur vocabulo censeri virtutis. Qumvis enim sit prophetia secundum rationem fidei, sive ministerium in ministrando, sive qui docet in doctrina, qui exhortatur in exhortando, qui tribuit in simplicitate, qui præest in sollicitudine, qui miseretu in hilaritate (Rom. XII, 6, 7), hæc dona diversa propriis inveniuntur ap­ pellari nominibus.
The virginity of mind and body is better than other gifts. 11. It is therefore clear that among the other gifts of the Church, the chief gift of the spiritual charism is there, where the very virtue of integrity deserves by a perfect appellation to be reckoned a virtue. For although there be prophecy according to the proportion of faith, or ministry in ministering, or he that teaches in doctrine, he that exhorts in exhorting, he that gives in simplicity, he that rules in solicitude, he that shows mercy in cheerfulness (Romans 12:6-7), these diverse gifts are found to be called by their proper names.
心靈與身體的貞潔勝過其他恩賜。11.由此可見,在教會其他的恩賜之中,屬靈恩賜的首要之禮乃在於此處——就是純潔這德行本身配得以「德行」的完美稱謂被稱許之處。因為雖有照信心程度而發的預言,或執事的職分,或作教導的施行教導,作勸化的施行勸化,施捨的以誠實施捨,治理的以殷勤治理,憐憫人的以甘心憐憫(羅馬書十二章6至7節),這些不同的恩賜各有其本身的名稱。
6:116
Integritas autem carnis Deo fide­ liter consecrata , et in cordis virginitate , Deo adju­ vante ac protegente, servata, idcirco proprie virgi­ niias dicitur, ut ibi perfectio vercæ virtutis inesse monstretur. 12. Melior est igilur cæteris actualibus donis inte­ merata sanctitas virginalis, quæ divini gratia mune­ ris a virtute videtur originem vocabuli trahere, ut ex ipso nomine semper se admoneri cognoscat, ea quae virtutis sunt debere servare. Unde non immerito Doctor gentium a, ac Vas electionis cælibem conju­ galemque vilam tali definitione discernit, ut istam sollicitam quae Dei sunt in sanctificatione a corporis et spiritus Deo placere ;
But the integrity of the flesh faithfully consecrated to God, and preserved in virginity of heart, with God helping and protecting, is for that reason properly called virginity, that in it the perfection of true virtue may be shown to reside. 12. Better, therefore, than the other actual gifts is inviolate virginal holiness, which by the grace of the divine gift seems to draw the origin of its name from virtue, so that from its very name it may know itself to be ever admonished that it ought to preserve the things which are of virtue. Whence not without reason the Teacher of the Gentiles, and the Vessel of election, distinguishes the celibate and the married life by such a definition, that the former, careful for the things of God, pleases God in sanctification of body and spirit;
但那忠心奉獻給神、並在心靈的貞潔中蒙神幫助保守而得保全的肉身純潔,正是為此緣故才恰當地被稱為「貞潔」——好叫真德行的圓滿顯明住在其中。12.所以,那不受玷污的童貞聖潔勝過其他實際的恩賜,它藉神恩賜之恩,似乎從「德行」引出其名的來源,好叫它從自己的名稱就知道自己常受提醒,當持守那屬乎德行的事。因此,外邦人的教師、蒙揀選的器皿,並非無故地以這樣的定義來區分獨身與已婚的生活,即前者掛念主的事,在身體與心靈的成聖上討神喜悅;
6:117
illam vero mundanis cogi­ tationibus deditam , placendi viro studium gestare confirmet. Qui sine uxore est, inquiens, sollicitus est quæ Dei sunt, quomodo placeat Deo. Qui autem cum uxore est, sollicitus est quæ sunt mundi, quomodo pla­ ceat uxori, et divisus est. Et mulier innupta et virgo cogitat quæ sunt Domini, ut sit sancta corpore et spi­ ritu ; quæ autem nupta est, cogitat quæ sunt mundi, quomodo placeat viro (1 Cor. VII, 52, 33 , 34). CAP. VIII. Conjugatis quoque ascribitur sanctitas, sed major virginibus. — 13. Verumtamen hoc Apo­ stolus dicens, non sic ascripsit virginibus sanctitatem corporis et spiritus, ut illam vel conjugatis demeret, vel viduis abnegaret:
but the latter, given over to worldly cares, bears the zeal of pleasing a husband, he confirms. He that is without a wife, he says, is careful for the things of the Lord, how he may please God. But he that is with a wife is careful for the things of the world, how he may please his wife, and he is divided. And the unmarried woman and the virgin thinks on the things of the Lord, that she may be holy in body and spirit; but she that is married thinks on the things of the world, how she may please her husband (1 Corinthians 7:32-34). CHAPTER 8. Holiness is ascribed to the married also, but greater to virgins. 13. Nevertheless the Apostle, in saying this, did not so ascribe holiness of body and spirit to virgins as to take it away from the married, or deny it to widows:
而後者則沉溺於屬世的掛慮,懷著討丈夫喜悅的熱心,他如此確證。他說:沒有妻子的,是掛念主的事,想怎樣叫主喜悅。娶了妻的,是掛念世上的事,想怎樣叫妻子喜悅,他就分心了。沒有出嫁的和作處女的,是掛念主的事,要身體、心靈都聖潔;已經出嫁的,是掛念世上的事,想怎樣叫丈夫喜悅(哥林多前書七章32至34節)。第八章。已婚者也被歸以聖潔,但童女的聖潔更大。13.然而使徒說這話,並非將身體與心靈的聖潔歸給童女,卻從已婚者身上奪去,或否認給寡婦:
6:118
præcipue qui superiori loco ejusdem Epistolæ fidclium corpora membra Christi et templum appellet Spiritus sancti; dicit enim : Nescitis quia corpora vestra membra Christi sunt (I Cor. VI, 15)? Et paulo post, An nescitis quia membra vestra templum est Spiritus sancti, qui in vobis est, quem habetis a Deo, et non estis vestri ? 168 Empti enim estis pretio magno. Glorificate igilur b et portate Deum in corpore vestro (lbid.t 19). Et ut se conju­ gatis quoque scribere demonstraret, continuo sub­ junxit : De quibus autem scripsistis : Bonum est homi­ ni mulierem non tangere; propter fornicationes autem unusquisque suam uxorem habeat, et unaquæque suum virum habeat (/ Cor. VII, i , 2).
especially since in a higher place of the same Epistle he calls the bodies of the faithful members of Christ and the temple of the Holy Spirit; for he says: Know you not that your bodies are members of Christ? (1 Corinthians 6:15). And a little later, Or know you not that your members are the temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? For you are bought with a great price. Glorify therefore and bear God in your body (ibid. 19). And that he might show that he was writing to the married also, he immediately subjoined: Now concerning the things whereof you wrote to me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman; but for fear of fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband (1 Corinthians 7:1-2).
尤其是因為他在同一封書信較前之處,稱信徒的身子為基督的肢體、聖靈的殿;因他說:豈不知你們的身子是基督的肢體嗎?(哥林多前書六章15節)稍後又說:豈不知你們的身子就是聖靈的殿嗎?這聖靈是從神而來,住在你們裡頭的,並且你們不是自己的人。因為你們是重價買來的,所以要在你們的身子上榮耀神,並擔負神(同上19節)。為要顯明他也是寫給已婚者的,他隨即又加上:論到你們信上所提的事,我說男不近女倒好,但要免淫亂的事,男子當各有自己的妻子,女子也當各有自己的丈夫(哥林多前書七章1至2節)。
6:119
In Epistola quoque ad Ephesios conjugatis utique loquebatur, quibus dicebat : Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut et Christus texit Ecclesiam (Ephes. v; 26). Et paulo post, Qni uxorem diligit, seipsum diligit. Nemo enim un­ am carnem suam odio habuit; sed nutrit et fovet cam, sicut et Christus Ecclesiam , quia membra sumus corporis ejus de carne ejus , et de ossibus ejus (Ibid., 29 30). Petrus quoque apostolus conjugatas fide­ sanctas non ambigit appellare, dicens : Sic enim aliquando mulieres sanctæ, sperantes in Deo, ornabant se, subjectæ viris suis: sicut Sara obsequebatur Abra­ % dominum eum vocans (I Petre III, 5, 6).
In the Epistle to the Ephesians too he was certainly speaking to the married, to whom he said: Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church (Ephesians 5:25). And a little later, He that loves his wife loves himself. For no man ever hated his own flesh; but nourishes and cherishes it, as also Christ does the Church, because we are members of His body, of His flesh, and of His bones (ibid. 29-30). Peter the apostle also does not hesitate to call married women faithful and holy, saying: For after this manner heretofore the holy women, hoping in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands: as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord (1 Peter 3:5-6).
在致以弗所人的書信中,他也確實是向已婚者說話,對他們說:你們作丈夫的,要愛你們的妻子,正如基督愛教會(以弗所書五章25節)。稍後又說:愛妻子便是愛自己了。從來沒有人恨惡自己的身子,總是保養顧惜,正像基督待教會一樣,因我們是祂身上的肢體,是祂肉中的肉、骨中的骨(同上29至30節)。使徒彼得也毫不遲疑地稱已婚的婦人為忠信、聖潔的,說:因為古時仰賴神的聖潔婦人,正是以此為妝飾,順服自己的丈夫,就如撒拉聽從亞伯拉罕,稱他為主(彼得前書三章5至6節)。
6:120
Non ergo apostolus Paulus a sanctificatione corporis et spiritus fideles conjugatas separat, sed hoc eas co­ gitate dicit, ubi earum cogitationem amplius teneri cognoscit. Quis enim nesciat sanctarum virginum cogitationem magis ad spiritalia recurrere, et san­ ctaruin conjugatarum cogitationem magis conjugali necessitati servire ? CAP. ix. Nuptiæ non sunt peccatum, sed donum Dei. Multiplex inter virginitatem et connubium compa­ ratio.—14. Scimus ergo nuptias non esse peccatum, sed Dei opus et Dei donum : quas ipse Dominus con­ nexuit lidei vinculo, gratificavit benedictionis dono, multiplicavit propagationis augmento. Novimus Ac- norabile connubium in omnibus, et thorum immacula­ tum (Hebr.
Therefore the apostle Paul does not separate faithful married women from the sanctification of body and spirit, but says that they think on that in which he knows their thought to be more held. For who does not know that the thought of holy virgins recurs rather to spiritual things, and the thought of holy married women serves rather conjugal necessity? CHAPTER 9. Marriage is not sin, but a gift of God. A manifold comparison between virginity and wedlock. 14. We know, therefore, that marriage is not sin, but the work of God and the gift of God: which the Lord Himself joined by the bond of faith, favoured with the gift of blessing, multiplied by the increase of propagation. We know marriage to be honourable in all, and the bed undefiled (Hebrews
所以使徒保羅並非把忠信的已婚婦人從身體與心靈的成聖中分別出來,乃是說她們掛念那件他知道她們心思更被牽繫的事。因為誰不知道,聖潔童女的心思寧可回轉向屬靈的事,聖潔已婚婦人的心思卻寧可服事夫妻間的必需呢?第九章。婚姻不是罪,乃是神的恩賜。貞潔與婚姻之間有多重的比較。14.所以我們知道,婚姻不是罪,乃是神的工作與神的恩賜:主自己以信約的繫帶將它結合,以祝福的恩賜使它蒙恩,以繁衍的增長使它增多。我們知道婚姻人人都當尊重,床也不可污穢(希伯來書
6:121
XIII, 4); novimus a Deo , non conjugia, sed fornicationes et aquiteria judicanda : Fornicato­ res enim et adulteros judicabit Deus (Ibid.). Fatemur enim a Deo esse nuptiarum fidem, conjugum carita­ tem, naturae fecunditatem; sed quia unusquisque pro­ prium habet donum a Deo, alius quidem sic, alius au­ tem sic (II Cor. vn, 7), nos quoque sic utriusque doni gradum discernimus, ut utrumque donum a Deo tribui fidelibus non negemus. Non igitur inferius do­ num Dei devocamus in culpam , cum potioris doni præferimus gratiam ; nec cum primum pudicitæ do­ num præponimus, secundum tertiumve damnamus ; nec in eo quod integritatis virginalis agnoscimus culmen, pudicitiæ conjugalis asserimus crimen ;
13:4); we know that God will judge not marriages, but fornications and adulteries: For fornicators and adulterers God will judge (ibid.). For we confess that the fidelity of marriages, the charity of spouses, the fruitfulness of nature, are from God; but because everyone has his proper gift from God, one indeed thus, and another thus (2 Corinthians 7:7), we too so distinguish the degree of each gift that we do not deny either gift to be bestowed by God on the faithful. We do not therefore drag down into fault the lesser gift of God, when we prefer the grace of the better gift; nor when we set the first gift of chastity before the others, do we condemn the second or third; nor in the fact that we acknowledge the summit of virginal integrity, do we assert the crime of conjugal chastity;
十三章4節);我們知道,神所要審判的不是婚姻,乃是淫亂與姦淫:因為苟合行淫的人,神必要審判(同上)。因為我們承認,婚姻的信實、夫妻的相愛、本性的生育,都是出於神;但因為各人領受神的恩賜,這人是這樣,那人是那樣(哥林多前書七章7節),我們也如此區分各恩賜的等次,卻不否認這兩樣恩賜都是神所賜給信徒的。因此,我們高舉那更美恩賜的恩典時,並不把神那較次的恩賜貶為過錯;我們把貞潔的頭一等恩賜置於其他之上時,並不定罪第二或第三等;我們既承認童貞完整的巔峰,也不斷言夫妻貞潔是罪;
6:122
ne­ que sic virgiuitatem frumentis ascribimus, ut conju­ gium inter zizania (al. zizaniam) deputemus. Non est conjugium nocturni seminis. fructus, quia hoc in agro dominico non sator invidus superseminavit (Matth. XIII, 25), sed Dominus bonus instituit. 15.
nor do we so ascribe virginity to the wheat as to reckon marriage among the tares. Marriage is not the fruit of nocturnal seed, because in the Lord's field it was not the envious sower who oversowed this (Matthew 13:25), but the good Lord who instituted it. 15.
我們也不把貞潔歸於麥子,卻把婚姻算在稗子之中。婚姻不是那夜間所撒之種的果子,因為在主的田裡,這並非那嫉妒的仇敵所撒下的(馬太福音十三章25節),乃是善良的主所設立的。15.
6:123
Verumtamen utriusque rei congrua discretio­ ne momenta pensantes, lantum dicimus a sanctis nuptiis , ubi nubunt qui se continere non possunt, sanctam virginitatem merLo potiore distare, quan­ tum distant a bonis meliora , ab humilibus celsa , a terrenis coclestia, a beatis beatiora, a sanctis sanctio­ ra, a mundis mundiora, a mortali connubio immor­ tale connubium, a carne spiritus, ab infirmitate vir­ tus, a fetu transitune prolis c permansuri germinis fructus; a tribulatione securitas, a perturbatione tranquillitas, a bono quod est cum angustia mo­ mentaneum, melius quod est cum Lætitia sempi- ternum. 163 CAP. x. Virginitas longe superior connubio carnali.
Nevertheless, weighing the merits of both things by fitting discernment, we say only this: that holy virginity stands apart, by a worthier degree, from holy marriage—where those wed who cannot contain themselves—by as much as better things are distant from good, lofty from lowly, heavenly from earthly, more blessed from blessed, more holy from holy, purer from pure; as an immortal wedlock from a mortal wedlock, spirit from flesh, virtue from infirmity, the fruit of an abiding seed from the offspring of a passing progeny; as security from tribulation, tranquillity from disturbance, and, from a good which is momentary with distress, a better which is everlasting with gladness. CHAPTER 10. Virginity far superior to carnal wedlock.
然而,我們以合宜的分辨衡量二者的分量,只說這一點:聖潔的貞潔以更配得的等次超越聖潔的婚姻——就是那些不能自制之人所締結的婚姻——其間的距離,正如更美的勝過美好、崇高勝過卑下、屬天勝過屬地、更蒙福勝過蒙福、更聖潔勝過聖潔、更潔淨勝過潔淨;正如不朽的婚配勝過必朽的婚配、靈勝過肉、德行勝過軟弱、常存之種的果子勝過短暫後裔的子孫;正如穩妥勝過患難、安寧勝過紛擾,並且勝過那伴隨困苦而短暫的善,是那伴隨喜樂而永存的更美之善。第十章。貞潔遠勝於肉身的婚配。
6:124
Infortunia conjugii circa prolem corporalem. Bonavirginitatis circa prolem spiritalem.—16. Nec du­ bitamus dicere, tantum a sancta virginitate carnis et spiritus fidelium conjugatorum (licet a Deo conces­ sum) infirmæ mortalisque carnis hujus distare concu­ bitum , quantum similitudo pecorum ab imitatione discernitur angelorum. In uno quippe, ad terram spiritus terrena carnis voluptate deprimitur ; in a!­ , tero autem, terrena caro cœlesti delectatione spiri­ tus ad coelestia sublevatur. Ad placendum quippe carnali conjugio, sæpe mundana mentem rura solli- citat:
The misfortunes of marriage regarding bodily offspring. The good of virginity regarding spiritual offspring. 16. Nor do we hesitate to say that the intercourse of this infirm and mortal flesh (though granted by God) stands as far apart from the holy virginity of flesh and spirit of the faithful married, as the likeness of beasts is distinguished from the imitation of angels. In the one, indeed, the spirit is pressed down to earth by the earthly pleasure of the flesh; in the other, however, the earthly flesh is raised to heavenly things by the heavenly delight of the spirit. For to please carnal wedlock, worldly countryside often solicits the mind:
婚姻在肉身子女方面的種種不幸。貞潔在屬靈子女方面的美善。16.我們也毫不遲疑地說:這軟弱又必朽的肉身之交合(雖是神所准許的),與信徒已婚者肉身及心靈的聖潔貞潔相距之遠,正如禽獸的樣式有別於天使的效法。在前者,靈確實被肉身屬地的情慾壓向地上;在後者,屬地的肉身卻被靈屬天的喜悅提升向屬天的事。因為為要討肉身婚配的喜悅,屬世的田產常牽動人的心思:
6:125
ad placendum vero spiritali connubio , mens, dulcedini coelestis cogitationis intenta, corpus suum spiritali pinguescens delectatione castigat. 17. In opere corporalium nuptiarum virginitas carnis amittitur, ut ad carnis fecunditatem Veniatur. Ubi tamen nonnunquam sic incertae spci fructu frau­ datur humana delectatio , ut quæ virgo esse destitit, mater esse non possit, et sterilitatis obstaculo coer­ cita , nec in corpore queat reparare quod perdidit, nec ex corpore valeat habere quod cupit. Plerumque (quod est gravius) graviore dolore fetus carnis per­ dit, quos gravi dolore suscepit;
but to please spiritual wedlock, the mind, intent on the sweetness of heavenly contemplation, chastises its own body while growing fat with spiritual delight. 17. In the work of bodily nuptials the virginity of the flesh is lost, that one may come to the fruitfulness of the flesh. Yet there sometimes human delight is so cheated of its fruit of uncertain hope that she who has ceased to be a virgin cannot be a mother, and, restrained by the obstacle of sterility, can neither repair in the body what she has lost, nor obtain from the body what she desires. Very often (which is more grievous) with a heavier grief she loses the offspring of the flesh whom she received with grievous pain;
但為要討屬靈婚配的喜悅,人的心思專注於屬天默想的甘甜,便一面在屬靈的喜悅中豐盈,一面苦待自己的身體。17.在肉身婚事的工作中,肉身的貞潔喪失了,好使人得以到達肉身的生育。然而在那裡,人的歡愉有時如此被那盼望不定的果實所欺,以致那已不再是童女的,也不能作母親,反被不育的攔阻所困,既不能在身體上修復她所失去的,也不能從身體上得著她所渴望的。而更常見的(這是更沉重的),她以更沉重的悲傷,失去了她曾以劇痛所生的肉身子女;
6:126
et ad hoc pariens pcricula gemitusque tolerat, ut amittens quos cum gemitu pepererat, deterius gemat, In copula vero matrimonii spiritalis, cum sponso Christo sic conju­ gatur anima, ut etiam caro servetur intacta. Quanto magis virginalis integritas viget, tanto magis immor­ talis fecunditas pollet. Sic enim ibi non est mortalis fructus ex corpore, ut immortalis fetus non desit ex corde. ibi maritalis accessus It non vitiat corpus, quia Christi spiritalis amplexus et animam servat et corpus. In tali connubio nullus effectus xstuanti cu­ piditati conceditur, quia sanctæ caritatis fervor re­ frigerio spiritali nutritur. 0 angelicae imitationis non humana in hominibus virtus!
and to this end she bears perils and groanings, that, losing those whom she had borne with groaning, she may groan the worse. But in the union of spiritual matrimony, the soul is so wedded to Christ the spouse that even the flesh is kept intact. The more virginal integrity flourishes, the more immortal fruitfulness prevails. For there there is no mortal fruit from the body, so that immortal offspring is not lacking from the heart. There marital approach does not corrupt the body, because the spiritual embrace of Christ preserves both soul and body. In such wedlock no effect is granted to seething desire, because the fervour of holy charity is nourished by spiritual refreshment. O virtue of angelic imitation, not human in men!
為此目的,她忍受危險與呻吟,好叫她在失去自己曾呻吟所生之子女後,反倒更痛苦地呻吟。但在屬靈婚姻的結合中,靈魂與新郎基督如此結合,以致連肉身也得保全無損。童貞的完整越是興盛,不朽的生育就越發旺盛。因為在那裡,身體並無必朽的果子,好使心中不缺不朽的後裔。在那裡,夫妻的親近不玷污身體,因為基督屬靈的擁抱既保守靈魂,也保守身體。在這樣的婚配中,沸騰的情慾得不著任何實現,因為聖潔之愛的熱火是由屬靈的清涼所滋養。啊,這是天使般效法的德行,在人身上卻不屬於人!
6:127
0 ineffabile superni sempiternique muneris decus ! quod qui accipiunt, hoc meditantur in carne mortali , quod sunt in im­ mortalitate b sumpturi: eligunt enim bonam partem, quae non auferetur ab eis (Luc. X, 42), sed perficie­ tur in eis. Quod enim ab eis nunc inviolatum serva­ tur in opere, hoc eis gloria immortalitatis cumula­ tum reddetur in munere. CAP. XI. Virginitas sic ambulet, ut nec declinet ad dexteram, nec ad sinistram. Via sinistra voluptas car­ nis. Via dextera superba jactatio virtutum,—18. Quo­ circa , quæ non est sæculi virgo , sed Christi, sicut non debet monilibus, ita debet virtutibus adornari.
O ineffable glory of the supernal and everlasting gift! which they who receive it meditate upon in mortal flesh, that which they are to take up in immortality: for they choose the good part, which shall not be taken away from them (Luke 10:42), but shall be perfected in them. For what is now kept inviolate by them in deed, shall be rendered back to them, heaped up with the glory of immortality, as a gift. CHAPTER 11. Let virginity so walk that it turn neither to the right nor to the left. The left-hand way is the pleasure of the flesh. The right-hand way is the proud boasting of virtues. 18. Wherefore she who is not the world's virgin, but Christ's, ought, as she should not be adorned with necklaces, so to be adorned with virtues.
啊,那屬天永存恩賜難以言喻的榮耀!領受它的人在必朽的肉身中默想那將要在不朽中承受之物:因為他們揀選了那上好的福分,是不能從他們奪去的(路加福音十章42節),反要在他們身上得以成全。因為如今他們在行為上所持守不受玷污的,將來要歸還給他們,並以不朽的榮耀堆積如恩賜。第十一章。願貞潔如此而行,既不偏左,也不偏右。左邊的路是肉體的情慾。右邊的路是對諸德的驕傲誇口。18.因此,那不屬世界、乃屬基督的童女,正如不該以項鍊為妝飾,就當以諸德為妝飾。
6:128
Ornatus autem virginis est, virginitatis bonum non minus mente quam carne servare : ut scilicet semet­ ipsam tanto munere condignam semper exhibeat, et sic veritatis teneat viam, ut non divertat ad dexteram vel sinistram. Sinistram quippe obsidet carnalium turba vitiorum , dexteram tenet spiritalium jactatio superba virtutum. Illa carnem publicis delectamen­ lis oblectare contendit, haec menti laudem propriae virtutis immurmurare non desinit.
But the adornment of a virgin is to preserve the good of virginity no less in mind than in flesh: that is, always to show herself worthy of so great a gift, and so to hold the way of truth that she turn aside neither to the right nor to the left. The left, indeed, the throng of carnal vices besets; the right, the proud boasting of spiritual virtues holds. The one strives to delight the flesh with public delights; the other does not cease to murmur into the mind the praise of its own virtue.
但童女的妝飾,乃在於保守貞潔之善——心靈上不亞於肉身:就是常顯明自己配得如此大的恩賜,並如此持守真理之道,以致既不偏右,也不偏左。左邊,實有肉體諸惡的群眾埋伏;右邊,則有屬靈諸德驕傲的誇口盤踞。前者力圖以公開的逸樂取悅肉體;後者則不停地向人的心思低語自身德行的稱讚。
6:129
Illa namque blan­ diens virgini persuadere conatur ut, tantum carnis integritate servata , quidquid pertinet ad delicias ci­ borum , nitorem vestium , fomenta balnearum, stra­ mentorum mollitiem c, unguentorum lenitatem d, jocorum hilaritatem, sub specie vitandæ infirmitatis, et custodiendæ corporeae sospitatis, virgo diligat,. appetat, teneat; et quasi 170 molliori clivo de­ vexum latioris viæ monstrat gradienti descensum, qua non conscendat ad cœlum, sed devolvatur in tar­ tarum : insinuat vitandum itineris angusti laborem. ne perveniatur ad requiem. 19. Ast alia quanto occultius, tanto periculosius parat virgini praecipitium , dum callide collaudat ascensum.
For the one, flattering the virgin, tries to persuade her that, provided only the integrity of the flesh be preserved, whatever pertains to the delicacies of foods, the elegance of garments, the comforts of baths, the softness of bedding, the smoothness of unguents, the merriment of jests, under the guise of avoiding infirmity and preserving bodily health, the virgin may love, seek, and hold; and, as it were on a gentler slope, it shows the one walking the downward descent of the broader way, by which she may not ascend to heaven, but be rolled down into hell: it insinuates that the labour of the narrow path must be avoided, lest one arrive at rest. 19. But the other, the more secretly, the more perilously prepares a precipice for the virgin, while it cunningly praises her ascent.
因為前者諂媚童女,試圖說服她:只要保守肉身的完整,凡屬乎珍饈美食、華麗衣裳、沐浴的舒適、床褥的柔軟、香膏的細膩、戲謔的歡樂之事,都可假借避免軟弱、保守身體康健之名,任由童女喜愛、追求、持守;並且它彷彿在較平緩的斜坡上,向那行走者指示那更寬之路向下的降落,藉此她非但不能上升到天,反倒滾落於陰間:它暗示當避免那窄路的勞苦,免得人到達安息。19.但後者越是隱密,就越是危險地為童女預備陷坑,因它狡猾地稱讚她的上升。
6:130
Etenim si teneatur in cibis abstinenLia, vestis non sit nitida sed despecta , buxeum pallorem rubore sublato corpori jejunia generent, candorem carnis lavandi contemptus obfuscet, lasso corpori somnus stratis durioribus detur, cutis lenitas de­ spectis asperetur unguentis, contraclior vultus risui semper obsistat et joco , haec omnia non divino ad­ jutorio deputat, sed viribus humanæ possibilitatis assignat. CAP. XII. Delicias carnii virgo Christi fugere debet. — 20. Proinde ad exteriorem virginitatem interio­ remque servandam sollicita debet virgo semper ex­ cubare cautela.
For indeed, if abstinence be kept in foods, if the garment be not elegant but despised, if fastings beget in the body a boxwood pallor with the ruddiness removed, if contempt of washing dims the whiteness of the flesh, if sleep be given to the weary body on harder bedding, if the smoothness of the skin be roughened by unguents despised, if a more contracted countenance ever resists laughter and jest—all these things she attributes not to divine help, but assigns to the powers of human capacity. CHAPTER 12. Christ's virgin ought to flee the delicacies of the flesh. 20. Accordingly, for the preserving of exterior and interior virginity, the virgin ought always to keep anxious watch with caution.
因為,倘若在飲食上持守節制,衣服不華麗而是被輕看的,倘若禁食使身體生出如黃楊木般的蒼白、除去了紅潤,倘若不肯梳洗使肉身的白皙黯淡,倘若給疲乏的身體在更硬的床上就寢,倘若因輕看香膏而使皮膚的細膩變得粗糙,倘若更為緊繃的面容始終抵擋歡笑與戲謔——這一切她都不歸於神的幫助,卻歸於人自身能力的力量。第十二章。屬基督的童女當逃避肉體的逸樂。20.因此,為要保守外在與內在的貞潔,童女當常存謹慎,儆醒守望。
6:131
Delicias carnis et oblectamenta cor­ poris, quæ sibi non tam necessitas exigit quam voluptas, omnino sacra virgo refugiat. Spiritalis enim virginum sponsus non quærit in virgine car­ nem deliciis accuratam, sed jejuniis castigatam. Hoc Doctor gentium cum se facere dicit, nobis quoque insinuat faciendum, Castigo, inquiens, corpus meum, et tervituti subjicio (7 Cor. IX, 27). Et rursus : In vi­ giliis multis, in fame et siti, in jejuniis multis (II Cor. XI, 27). De vidua vero dicit: Quæ autem in deliciis est, vivens mortua est (I Tim. v, 6). Non quærat ergo Christi virgo carnis delicias, quas nec vidue vi. det esse concessas. In saturitate cibi vivens Sodoma (Gen.
Let the sacred virgin utterly flee the delights of the flesh and the pleasures of the body, which not so much necessity demands for her as pleasure. For the spiritual Bridegroom of virgins does not seek in a virgin flesh pampered with delicacies, but chastened by fasting. When the Teacher of the Gentiles says that he does this, he intimates that it must be done by us as well, saying, 'I chastise my body, and bring it into subjection' (1 Cor. 9:27). And again: 'In many watchings, in hunger and thirst, in many fastings' (2 Cor. 11:27). But of the widow he says: 'She that liveth in pleasures is dead while she is living' (1 Tim. 5:6). Let not the virgin of Christ, then, seek the delights of the flesh, which she sees are not even permitted to a widow. Sodom, living in fullness of food (Gen.
聖潔的童女當全然逃避肉體的享樂與身體的縱情,這些並非出於需要所要求,而是出於逸樂所貪求。因為童女屬靈的新郎,並不在童女身上尋求那以美食養嬌的肉體,而是尋求那以禁食克制的肉體。外邦人的教師既說自己如此行,也向我們暗示我們也當如此行,說:「我攻克己身,叫身服我」(林前九27)。他又說:「多次不得睡,又飢又渴,多次不得食」(林後十一27)。至於寡婦,他說:「那好宴樂的寡婦正活著的時候也是死的」(提前五6)。所以基督的童女不當尋求肉體的享樂,因她看見這些連寡婦也不蒙允許。所多瑪在飽足飲食中生活(創
6:132
XIX, 24 et seq.) , cibus ignis effici meruit; et Niniviticus populus (Jonæ III, 5) divinam furorem, cunctorum jam cervicibus imminentem, jejunio la­ crymisque submovit. Igitur si visibilis cupiditas vin­ catur in corpore, inimica invisibilis potestas non do­ minatur in corde. Illam feliciter vincimus , si forti­ ter cum ista certemus : et de illa triumphus acquiri­ tur, cum ista calcatur. CAP. XIII. Temperies jejuniorum. - it. Porro je­ juniis sic est adhibenda temperies, ut corpus no. strum nec saluritas excitet, nec inedia immoderata debilitet. Talis igitur tantaque virginis jejunium re­ feclio subsequatur , ut nec suavitate corpus illiciat, nec saturitate succendat.
Gen. 19:24ff.) deserved to become food for fire; while the people of Nineveh (Jonah 3:5) turned aside the divine wrath that already hung over the necks of all by fasting and tears. Therefore, if visible desire is conquered in the body, the invisible enemy power does not rule in the heart. We conquer the former happily if we contend bravely with the latter; and from the former a triumph is won when the latter is trampled underfoot. CHAPTER 13. The moderation of fasting. Moreover, such moderation is to be applied to fasting that fullness may not excite our body, nor immoderate abstinence weaken it. Let therefore such and so great a refreshment follow the virgin's fast that it neither entices the body by its sweetness nor inflames it by its fullness.
創世記十九24以下)就配作火的食物;而尼尼微的百姓(拿三5)以禁食與眼淚挪去了那已臨到眾人頸項之上的神聖忿怒。所以,若可見的私慾在身體中被制伏,那不可見的仇敵權勢便不在人心中掌權。我們若勇敢地與後者爭戰,便能歡然勝過前者;當後者被踐踏於腳下時,就從前者得著凱旋。第十三章 禁食的節制。此外,禁食當有這樣的節制:既不叫飽足激動我們的身體,也不叫過度的節食使之衰弱。所以童女在禁食之後,當有這樣適度的飲食調養,既不以甘美引誘身體,也不以飽足點燃身體。
6:133
Suavitate quippe minuitur eleemosyna pauperum , saturitate corpus efficitu bellicosum. Illic fratribus debitum invaditur Ii hosti auxilium subrogatur. Yolenlibus enim nob concupiscentiam gulæ diversis oblectare pigmentis, quod egenus accipere debuit, voluptas insumit. Proinde jejunium nec debilitas præripiat c, nec sa­ turitas tollat. Utraque enim nostris adversariis mili­ tat: quia una utilitatem jejunii praecedens adimit, altera facultati jejunii subsequentis obsistit. Saturi­ tas facit ut inaniter jejunemus, debilitas facit ne je­ junare possimus. CAP. XIV. Virginum vestes quales. — 22. Vestii quoque talis sit sacrae virginis, quæ testis existat in­ timæ castitatis.
For by sweetness the almsgiving of the poor is diminished, and by fullness the body is made warlike. In the one case the debt owed to the brethren is encroached upon, in the other aid is supplied to the enemy. For when we wish to gratify the craving of the gullet with various delicacies, pleasure consumes what the needy ought to have received. Therefore let neither weakness snatch away the fast beforehand, nor fullness take it away. For both fight for our adversaries: because the one, going before, removes the usefulness of the fast, and the other, coming after, obstructs the effect of the following fast. Fullness makes us fast in vain, weakness makes it impossible for us to fast. CHAPTER 14. What kind the garments of virgins should be. Let the garment of the sacred virgin be such as to be a witness of her inner chastity.
因為甘美減少了對窮人的施捨,飽足使身體易生情慾。前者侵吞了本該給弟兄的份,後者卻供給仇敵援助。因為當我們想以各樣美味滿足口腹之慾時,逸樂便耗盡了本該給貧乏者的東西。所以,不可讓衰弱在禁食之先奪去它,也不可讓飽足將它取去。因這二者都為我們的仇敵效力:一者在先,除去禁食的益處;一者在後,攔阻隨後禁食的果效。飽足使我們徒然禁食,衰弱使我們不能禁食。第十四章 童女的衣著當如何。聖潔童女的衣著,當足以作她內在貞潔的見證。
6:134
Nihil nitoris in habitu exterioris ho- minis quæratur, ne interioris hominis habitus (at. habitu) sordidetur. Virgo quae ornatum corporeae vestis f affectat, animam suam virtutum splendore despoliat; nec habet castitatem veram, quæ intuenti­ bus parat illecebram; nec iidem servat Christo, quæ populo quaerit magis placere quam sponso. Conse- queuter autem necesse est ut quæ humano con­ spectui concupiscentiam seminat, 171 in divino conspectu iracundiam metat. Qui enim seminat in carne sua, de carne metet coruptionem. Qui vero se- ninat in spiritu *, de spiritu metet vitam æternam (Galat. VI, 8) 23.
Let no elegance be sought in the attire of the outward man, lest the attire of the inner man be defiled. The virgin who affects the adornment of bodily clothing strips her soul of the splendor of virtues; nor does she have true chastity, who prepares an allurement for those who behold her; nor does she keep faith with Christ, who seeks to please the people rather than her Bridegroom. Consequently it must needs be that she who sows lust in the sight of men reaps wrath in the sight of God. For 'he that soweth in his flesh, of the flesh shall reap corruption; but he that soweth in the spirit, of the spirit shall reap life everlasting' (Gal. 6:8).
外體之人的裝束不當求光鮮,免得內心之人的裝飾被玷污。童女若貪慕身體衣飾的妝點,就從德行的光輝中剝奪了自己的靈魂;她既為觀看她的人預備了誘惑,就沒有真實的貞潔;她既求討百姓的喜悅過於討新郎的喜悅,就沒有向基督守信。因此,她在人前撒下情慾,就必在神面前收取忿怒。因為「順著情慾撒種的,必從情慾收敗壞;順著聖靈撒種的,必從聖靈收永生」(加六8)。
6:135
Verum de his atque horum similibus quæ ad curam pertinent carnis, et animam faciunt sub virgi­ nitatis nomine in concupiscenliis dormitare, illæ po­ tius admonendae sunt virgines quae deliciosæ, quæ vag:e, quæ jocis sunt deditæ. CAP. xv. — Nobis autem nunc ad spiritalem virgi­ nem loquentibus, de illis est laqueis evitandis aliquid memorandum, quos (ut ita dicam) non in terrenis re­ bus, sed in ipsis coelestibus adversarius tendit; nec a via manifesto seducit errore, sed (sicut ait propheta : In via hac qua ambulabam, absconderunt laqueos b mihi [Ps.
But concerning these things and things like them, which pertain to the care of the flesh and cause the soul to slumber in concupiscences under the name of virginity, those virgins rather are to be admonished who are given to delights, who are wandering, who are addicted to jesting. CHAPTER 15. But since we are now speaking to the spiritual virgin, something must be recalled about avoiding those snares which (so to speak) the adversary stretches not in earthly things, but in the very heavenly ones; nor does he lead astray from the way by manifest error, but (as the prophet says: 'In the way wherein I walked, they hid a snare for me' [Ps.
但關於這些以及類似之事,就是那些屬乎顧念肉體、並使靈魂在貞潔之名下沉睡於私慾中的,倒要勸誡那些貪愛享樂、遊蕩不羈、沉迷戲謔的童女。第十五章 但我們如今既是向屬靈的童女說話,就當提及要躲避那些網羅,就是(可以這樣說)仇敵並非在地上之事、乃在天上之事本身所張設的網羅;他也不藉明顯的錯謬引人偏離正道,而是(正如先知所說:「在我所行的路上,他們暗設網羅陷害我」〔詩
6:136
CXLI, 4] ubi bene ambulantes perspicit in operi­ bus bonis, ibi vehementius et periculosius, sub colore simulatae pacis, occultis repugnat insidiis; et non valens virginitatem carnis in carne perdere, vir­ ginitatem spiritus conatur auferre. 24. Propter quod non est Christi virginibus ne­ gligentius intuendum quantum cordis virginitas car­ nis virginitati præponderet. Haec enim si a fidelibus conjugatis ac viduis in fide, quæ per dilectionem operatur, etiam sine virginitate corporea, in hac vita fuerit custodila, in futuro nec carnis virginilate pri­ vabitur, et regni coelestis beatitudine perfruetur;
Ps. 142:3]), where he perceives men walking well in good works, there more violently and more perilously, under the color of pretended peace, he fights back with hidden ambushes; and being unable to destroy the virginity of the flesh in the flesh, he strives to take away the virginity of the spirit. 24. Wherefore the virgins of Christ must not too carelessly consider how far the virginity of the heart outweighs the virginity of the flesh. For if this virginity of heart be preserved in this life even by faithful married persons and widows through the faith which worketh by love, even without bodily virginity, in the future they will not be deprived of the virginity of the flesh, and will enjoy the blessedness of the heavenly kingdom;
詩一四二3〕),他察覺人在善工上行得美好之處,就在那裡更猛烈、更危險地藉隱藏的埋伏,以假冒和平的外貌反擊;他既不能在肉體中毀壞肉體的貞潔,便竭力奪去靈裡的貞潔。二十四。因此,基督的童女不可太過疏忽地思想:心裡的貞潔何等勝過肉體的貞潔。因為這心裡的貞潔,若信實的已婚者與寡婦藉那藉著愛心運行的信德,即使沒有身體的貞潔,也在今生守住了,將來他們不但不會被剝奪肉體的貞潔,且要享受天國的福樂;
6:137
corporalis vero virginitas, etiam Deo dicata , si vir­ ginitatem non servaverit cordis, nihil proderit in cor­ pore custodita, si spiritalis castitas fuerit in mente corrupta. 25. Diabolus utramque oppugnat virginitatem : carnis , per homines; mentis , per seipsum. Callidi hostis varia tentatio contra virgines. — Utram­ que diabolus persequitur, utramque callidis con­ siliis insectatur. Sed virginitatem carnis per ho­ minem nititur præripere, cordis vero virginitatem per seipsum conatur auferre. Nam plerumque ad hoc carnis virginitatem, qux inferior est, non impugnat, ut illius quæ potior est fundamenta subfodiat; et tanquam diversis machinis, sic innumeris utitur ar­ gumentis;
but bodily virginity, even though consecrated to God, if it has not kept the virginity of the heart, will profit nothing though preserved in the body, if spiritual chastity has been corrupted in the mind. 25. The devil assails both virginities: that of the flesh, through men; that of the mind, through himself. The cunning enemy's varied temptation against virgins. He pursues both, he besets both with crafty counsels. But the virginity of the flesh he endeavors to snatch away through a man, while the virginity of the heart he strives to take away through himself. For often he does not assail the virginity of the flesh, which is the lower, in order that he may undermine the foundations of that which is the higher; and as if with diverse engines, so he uses countless devices;
但身體的貞潔,即使獻與神,若沒有守住心裡的貞潔,縱然在身體中保守了也毫無益處,倘若屬靈的貞潔已在心思中敗壞了。二十五。魔鬼攻擊這兩種貞潔:肉體的貞潔,藉著人;心思的貞潔,藉著自己。狡猾仇敵對童女的種種試探。他追逼二者,以詭詐的計謀圍攻二者。但肉體的貞潔他竭力藉一個人奪去,心裡的貞潔他卻竭力藉自己奪去。因為他常常不攻擊那較低的肉體貞潔,為要挖掘那較高之貞潔的根基;他就如用各樣的攻城器械,運用無數的詭計;
6:138
et cum certamini manifesto cedit, ad hoc se victum demonstrat, ut vincat; ad hoc fugam si­ mulat, ut persequentem missis post tergum sagittis occidat. Defende te a talibus c : evidentibus quippe vitiis provocat, dum virginitatem corporis impugnat, in quibus si palam superetur, illico superbiam per- niciosissime jacuiatur; et vitiorum auctor in eo quod vincere no.. potest vitiis suis, vincit virtutibus alie­ nis; armis quibus eliditur surgit, et virtute qua de­ jicitur dejicit. Laudat qua se perspicit superari vir­ tutem, ut victus possit captivare vincentem : injicit enim cordis jactantiam, ut graviori lapsu de alto possit dejicere, si quos in humilibus videt gradu fir­ miore pugnare.
and when he yields in open combat, he shows himself vanquished for this end, that he may conquer; he feigns flight for this end, that he may slay his pursuer with arrows shot behind his back. Defend yourself against such things: for he provokes with evident vices while he assails the virginity of the body, in which, if he be openly overcome, he at once most perniciously hurls the dart of pride; and the author of vices, in that which he cannot conquer by his own vices, conquers by another's virtues; he rises by the very weapons with which he is struck down, and casts down by the very virtue by which he is cast down. He praises the virtue by which he perceives himself overcome, that being conquered he may take captive the conqueror: for he injects vaunting of heart, that by a graver fall he may cast down from on high those whom he sees fighting with firmer step in humble things.
當他在公開的爭戰中退讓時,他顯出自己戰敗,正是為要得勝;他假裝逃跑,正是為要以射向背後的箭殺死追趕他的人。你當防備這樣的事:因他在攻擊身體貞潔時以明顯的罪惡挑釁,若在其中公然被勝過,他立刻極其惡毒地射出驕傲的箭;諸惡之魁,在他不能藉自己的惡行取勝之處,便藉別人的德行取勝;他藉那擊倒他的兵器起來,藉那使他跌倒的德行使人跌倒。他稱讚那勝過他的德行,好使他雖被勝過,仍能擄掠得勝者:因他注入內心的自誇,好使他能藉更嚴重的跌倒,將那些他看見在卑微之事上以更堅定腳步爭戰的人從高處摔下。
6:139
Nam (verbi gratia ) cum gulae dele­ ctamenta porrigit, si suscipiatur, fomitem libidinis subministrat; si respuatur, jaclantiam de abstinentia seminat. Insinuat dilectionem pecuniæ d : si tenuerit assensum, avaritiæ gladio animam confodit incautam; si autem fuerit repulsus, insidias quas per teRacita­ tem tendere non potuit, per liberalitatem nequissi­ mus tendit; et in opere misericordiæ facit cordis su­ perbiam pullulare, ut eo quod egenti largitur, magna sibi habere 172 merila videatur. In multis haec fa­ cit, et maxime sic impugnare spiritales Dei famulos et famulas assuevit; ut si quis rebus noxiis mortife­ risque non vincitur, vitalibus remediis occidatur.
For (by way of example) when he offers the delights of the gullet, if they be accepted, he supplies fuel for lust; if they be rejected, he sows boasting over abstinence. He suggests love of money: if it win assent, he pierces the incautious soul with the sword of avarice; but if he be repulsed, the wicked one lays through liberality the snares which he could not stretch through niggardliness; and in the work of mercy he makes pride of heart sprout up, so that, by what one bestows on the needy, he seems to have great merits for himself. In many ways he does these things, and especially he is wont thus to assail the spiritual servants and handmaids of God; so that if anyone is not conquered by harmful and deadly things, he may be slain by vital remedies.
因為(舉例來說)當他遞上口腹的享樂時,若被接受,他便供給情慾的柴火;若被拒絕,他便撒下因節制而來的自誇。他慫恿人貪愛錢財:若人應允,他便以貪婪的刀刺透那不謹慎的靈魂;但若被拒,這惡者便藉慷慨佈下他無法藉吝嗇所設的網羅;在憐憫的善工上,他使人心裡的驕傲萌生,好使人因所施捨給貧乏者的,就自以為有大功德。他以許多方式行這些事,尤其慣於如此攻擊神屬靈的男女僕人;以致若有人不被有害致命之事勝過,就被那救命的良藥所殺。
6:140
Bonis operatur mala , salubribus noxia, justis inju­ sta, et commodis præstat incommoda. Hoc in seipso primum operalus est, qui non ex conditione habuit originem criminis, sed ex elatione virtutis veritatem in injustitia e detinere voluit et, per injustitiam lapsus, in veritate non stetit. Quomodo euim stare potuit, cui pro superbia restitit ille qui nunquam cadit? Initium enim omnia peccati superbia (Eccli. x, 45); Propter quod Deus superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam (Jac. IV, 6). CAP. XVI. Superbia initium omnis peccati. Hypocritæ superbi mente. — 26. Hæc autem superbia ideo ini­ tium omnis peccati dicitur, ut omne peccatum de ipsa tanquam de radice pullulare monstretur :
To good things he works evil, to wholesome things harm, to just things injustice, and to advantages he brings disadvantages. This he first wrought in himself, who took the origin of his crime not from his condition, but from the exaltation of his own excellence: he willed to hold the truth in unrighteousness, and, fallen through unrighteousness, he stood not in the truth. For how could he stand, whom he who never falls resisted for his pride? 'For pride is the beginning of all sin' (Ecclus. 10:15); 'Wherefore God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble' (Jas. 4:6). CHAPTER 16. Pride the beginning of all sin. Hypocrites proud in mind. 26. Now this pride is called the beginning of all sin for this reason, that every sin may be shown to sprout from it as from a root:
他向美善的行惡,向有益的加害,向公義的施行不義,向有利的帶來禍害。這事他首先在自己身上作成,他犯罪的根源並非出於自己的受造光景,乃出於高抬自己的美德:他願意行不義阻擋真理,因不義而墮落,就不住在真理中。因為那從不跌倒的主既因他的驕傲抵擋他,他怎能站立得住呢?「因為驕傲是萬惡之始」(德訓篇十15);「所以神阻擋驕傲的人,賜恩給謙卑的人」(雅四6)。第十六章 驕傲乃萬惡之始。假冒為善者心裡驕傲。二十六。這驕傲之所以稱為萬惡之始,是要顯明凡罪都如從根而發,從它萌生:
6:141
quæ multi. plici modo miseris inferens mortem, publico certamine carnales dcjicit; spiritales vero, si quos incautos in­ venerit, occultiore conflictu prosternit. Quis enim ne. sciat fornicarios, idoiis servientes, adulteros, molles, masculorum concubitores, fures, avaros, ebriosos (al. ebrios), maledicos, rapaces, superbas adversus Deum cervices erigere, et nequissimis operibus magis dia- bolo militare? Sunt alii quos in conspectu hominum superbia tanquam suos demonstrat hostes, et intrin­ secus habet nequissimos milites. Ab his iniquitas callide geritur, ut humanis obtutibus justitia fallaci­ ter ostendatur. Hos Dominus noster sic increpat : Vos estis qui justificatis vos coram hominibus;
which, bringing death to the wretched in manifold ways, casts down the carnal in open combat; but the spiritual, if it finds any of them incautious, it lays low by more hidden conflict. For who does not know that fornicators, idolaters, adulterers, the effeminate, sodomites, thieves, the avaricious, drunkards, the abusive, the rapacious, lift up proud necks against God, and by most wicked works fight rather for the devil? There are others whom pride shows forth in the sight of men as its enemies, while inwardly it holds them as its most wicked soldiers. By these iniquity is craftily carried on, so that to human eyes righteousness may be falsely displayed. Such our Lord thus rebukes: 'Ye are they which justify yourselves before men;'
這驕傲以多樣的方式將死亡帶給可憐的人,在公開的爭戰中擊倒屬肉體的人;至於屬靈的人,它若尋見任何不謹慎的,便以更隱蔽的爭戰將他打倒。因為誰不知道那些行淫的、拜偶像的、姦淫的、作孌童的、與男人苟合的、偷竊的、貪婪的、醉酒的、辱罵的、勒索的,都向神挺起驕傲的頸項,並以極惡的行為反倒為魔鬼效力呢?另有一些人,是驕傲在人前顯為它的仇敵,內裡卻以他們為它最惡的兵丁。這等人詭詐地行不義,好在人眼前虛假地顯出公義。我們的主如此責備這等人:「你們是在人面前自稱為義的;
6:142
Deus autem novit corda vestra. Quos ut superbos evidenter ostenderet, secutus adjunxit : Quia quod hominibus altum est, abominatio est ante Dominum (Luc. xvi, 15), 27. Ad eos etiam qui sub Christiana professione vivunt, et Christi praecepta manifeste peccando contemnunt, sic ipse Christus loquitur : Quid autem vocatis me, Domine, Domine, et non facitis quæ dico (Luc. vi, 46)? Tales gentium quoque Doctor his ver­ bis objurgat : Confitentur se nosse Deum, factis au- tem negant; cum sint abominati, et incredibiles, et ad omne opus bonum reprobi (Tit. I, 16). Sed et beatus Jacobus dicit : Quid proderit, fratres mei, si fidem quis dicat se habere, opera autem non habeat!
but God knoweth your hearts.' And to show them clearly as proud, he added following: 'For that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God' (Luke 16:15). 27. To those also who live under the Christian profession, and by manifestly sinning despise the precepts of Christ, Christ himself thus speaks: 'And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?' (Luke 6:46). Such persons the Teacher of the Gentiles also rebukes with these words: 'They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate' (Titus 1:16). And blessed James also says: 'What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but hath not works?
惟有神知道你們的心。」為要清楚顯明他們是驕傲的,他接著又說:「因為人所尊貴的,是神看為可憎惡的」(路十六15)。二十七。對於那些在基督徒名分之下生活,卻明目張膽地犯罪、藐視基督誡命的人,基督親自如此說:「你們為甚麼稱呼我『主啊,主啊』,卻不遵我的話行呢?」(路六46)。這樣的人,外邦人的教師也用這些話責備他們:「他們自稱認識神,行事卻和他相背,本是可憎惡的,是悖逆的,在各樣善事上是可廢棄的」(多一16)。並且蒙福的雅各也說:「我的弟兄們,若有人說自己有信心,卻沒有行為,有甚麼益處呢?
6:143
Nun­ quid poterit f fides salvare eum (Jac. II, 14)? Humi­ litas ergo, quam docuit Christus dicens: Discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde ( Matth. XI, 29), non in sola consistit fide, sed in fide simul et opere. Nam scriptum est quia Et dæmones credunt et contremi­ scunt (Jac. II, 19); qui tamen ideo humiles non sunt. Unde etiam apostolus Paulus asserit: Quia sapientia carnis inimica est Deo : legi enim Dei non subjicitur; nec enim potest (Rom. VIII, 7); quæ sapientia secun­ dum Jacobi sententiam, non est desuraum descendens, sed terrena, animalis, diabolica (Jac. III, 15). CAP. XVII. Duplex superbia. Parabola Christi de Pharisæo et Publicano. — 28.
Can faith save him?' (Jas. 2:14). Humility, therefore, which Christ taught, saying, 'Learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart' (Matt. 11:29), consists not in faith alone, but in faith together with work. For it is written that 'the devils also believe and tremble' (Jas. 2:19); who nevertheless are not for that reason humble. Wherefore the apostle Paul also asserts: 'Because the wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be' (Rom. 8:7); which wisdom, according to the sentence of James, 'is not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish' (Jas. 3:15). CHAPTER 17. Twofold pride. The parable of Christ concerning the Pharisee and the Publican. 28.
這信心能救他嗎?」(雅二14)。所以,基督所教導的謙卑,就是他說:「你們當學我的樣式,因為我心裡柔和謙卑」(太十一29),並不單在乎信心,乃在乎信心並行為。因為經上記著:「鬼魔也信,卻是戰驚」(雅二19);然而牠們並不因此就是謙卑的。因此使徒保羅也斷言:「因為體貼肉體的智慧與神為仇;因為不服神的律法,也是不能服」(羅八7);照雅各的話說,這智慧「不是從上頭來的,乃是屬地的、屬情慾的、屬鬼魔的」(雅三15)。第十七章 兩種驕傲。基督論法利賽人與稅吏的比喻。二十八。
6:144
Manifesta igitur su­ perbia deprehenditur, cum manifeste peccatur; at cum fuco justitiæ iniquitas tegitur, illa superbiæ pe­ stilentia venenosius serpit, illa periculosius irrepit, cum ab his qui justitiæ studium gerunt, vel aliorum vita tanquam indigna despicitur, vel in operibus bonis aliquid humanis viribus assignatur. Illa deni­ que superbia, 173 qua cæteri ab his qui sibi justi videntur velut peccatores despiciuntur, in Pharisæo condemnatur, sicut etiam sanctus evangelista testa- tur, dicens : Dixit autem et ad quosdam qui in se con­ fidebant tanquam juati, et aspernabantur cæteros, pa­ rabolam istam. Duo homines ascenderunt in templum ut orarent, unus Pharisæus, et alter Publicanus.
Manifest pride, therefore, is detected when one sins openly; but when iniquity is covered with the paint of righteousness, that pestilence of pride creeps in more venomously, insinuates itself more perilously, when by those who pursue the zeal of righteousness either the life of others is despised as unworthy, or in good works something is assigned to human strength. That pride, in short, by which the rest are despised as sinners by those who seem righteous to themselves, is condemned in the Pharisee, as also the holy evangelist testifies, saying: 'And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others. Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
所以,公開的驕傲在人公然犯罪時被察覺;但當不義以公義的粉飾遮蓋時,那驕傲的瘟疫便更毒地爬行、更危險地潛入,就是當那些追求公義熱心的人,或藐視別人的生命為不配,或在善工上把某些歸於人的力量之時。總之,那種以自己為義而藐視其餘的人為罪人的驕傲,在法利賽人身上被定罪,正如聖福音書作者所見證,說:「耶穌向那些仗著自己是義人、藐視別人的,設一個比喻,說:有兩個人上殿裡去禱告,一個是法利賽人,一個是稅吏。
6:145
Pha­ risæus stans, hæc apud se orabat: Deus, gratias ago tibi, quia non sum sicut cæteri homines, rapaces, in­ justi, adulteri, sicut etiam hic Publicanus : jejuno bis in sabbato, decimas do omnium quæ possideo. Publi­ canus autem a longe stans, nolebat oculos ad cœlum levare, sed percutiebat pectus suum, dicens : Deus, propitius esto mihi peccatori. Dico vobis : descendit hic justificatus in domum suam ab illo; quia omnis qui se exaltat humiliabitur, et qui se humiliat exaltabitur (Luc. XVIII, 9-14). In conspectu judicis misericordis etjusti non est accepta superba jactatio bonorum operum, sed humilis confessio peccatorum.
The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself: God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying: God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted' (Luke 18:9-14). In the sight of the merciful and just Judge, the proud vaunting of good works is not accepted, but the humble confession of sins.
那法利賽人站著,自言自語地禱告說:神啊,我感謝你,我不像別人勒索、不義、姦淫,也不像這個稅吏。我一個禮拜禁食兩次,凡我所得的都捐上十分之一。那稅吏遠遠地站著,連舉目望天也不敢,只捶著胸說:神啊,開恩可憐我這個罪人。我告訴你們,這人回家去比那人倒算為義了;因為凡自高的,必降為卑;自卑的,必升為高」(路十八9-14)。在那憐憫又公義的審判者面前,善工的驕傲自誇不蒙悅納,惟有為罪的謙卑認罪才蒙悅納。
6:146
Illi etiam qui virtutem bonae voluntatis aut bonae operationis suis nituntur superbe viribus assignare, ab Apostolo taliter denotantur : Quia ignorantes Dei justitiam, et suam quærentes statuere, justitiæ Dei non sunt sub­ jecti (Rom. X, 3). In sua igitur injustitia a profecto deficit, qui justitiae Dei superba colla non subjicit. 29. In his ilaque quatuor superbiæ generibus, qui­ bus diabolus velut quadrigis vehitur, et ad gehennam miserorum quibus insidet mortifero cursu raptatur, duobus animas opprimit, quas in carne jacentes per­ spicit, aliis duobus animas dejicit, quas de carne volare cognoscit. Istas capLivat delectationeviliorum, illas circumvenit elatione virtutum;
Those also who strive to assign proudly to their own strength the virtue of good will or of good action are thus marked out by the Apostle: 'For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own, they have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God' (Rom. 10:3). In his own unrighteousness, therefore, he assuredly fails, who does not submit his proud neck to the righteousness of God. 29. Now in these four kinds of pride, by which the devil is borne as if by a four-horse chariot, and is dragged with deadly course to the hell of the wretched over whom he sits, by two he oppresses the souls which he perceives lying in the flesh, by the other two he casts down the souls which he knows to be flying from the flesh. The former he takes captive by the delight of vices, the latter he circumvents by the elation of virtues;
那些竭力驕傲地把善意或善行的美德歸於自己力量的人,也被使徒如此標記出來:「因為不知道神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義了」(羅十3)。所以,凡不將驕傲的頸項服於神之義的人,實在是在自己的不義中失敗了。二十九。在這四種驕傲中(魔鬼如乘四馬戰車般被牠們載著,並以致命的奔馳被拖往牠所坐鎮的那可憐人的地獄),他用其中兩種壓制那些他看見臥在肉體中的靈魂,用另外兩種擊倒那些他知道正要脫離肉體飛升的靈魂。前者他藉罪惡的享樂加以擄掠,後者他藉德行的高傲加以圈套;
6:147
illarum sic vir­ ginitatem præripit, ut se fornicari non dubitent; istas sic cpnstuprat et maculat, ut se conculcari non æsti­ ment. CAP. XVIII. Virgo superba, Christi sponsa non est. — 50. Proinde, ut integra permaneat Deo dicata virginitas, sicut custoditur integritas corporis, multo amplius custodienda est humilitas cordis. Si qua enim vere virgo est Christi, non potest Christo nisi cordis humilitate conjungi. Filii Dei thalamus elatas non re­ cipit, et humilis sponsus a connubio suo superbas expellit. Sit igitur studium tuum, sicut decet virgi­ nem sacram, sectari justitiam, pietatem, fidem, ca­ ritatem, patientiam, mansuetudinem;
the virginity of the former he so snatches away that they do not hesitate to commit fornication; the latter he so defiles and stains that they do not reckon themselves trodden underfoot. CHAPTER 18. The proud virgin is not the bride of Christ. 30. Accordingly, that virginity consecrated to God may remain whole, just as the integrity of the body is guarded, much more must the humility of the heart be guarded. For if any woman be truly a virgin of Christ, she cannot be joined to Christ except by humility of heart. The bridal chamber of the Son of God does not receive the proud, and the humble Bridegroom expels the proud from his marriage. Let it therefore be your endeavor, as befits a sacred virgin, to follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, charity, patience, meekness;
前者的貞潔他這樣奪去,以致她們毫不遲疑地行淫;後者他這樣玷污污穢,以致她們不覺得自己被踐踏於腳下。第十八章 驕傲的童女不是基督的新婦。三十。因此,那獻與神的貞潔若要保持完全,正如身體的完整受保守一樣,心裡的謙卑更當受保守。因為女子若真是基督的童女,除非藉心裡的謙卑,就不能與基督聯合。神兒子的洞房不接納驕傲的人,謙卑的新郎將驕傲的人逐出他的婚筵。所以,你當如聖潔童女所當為的,竭力追求公義、敬虔、信德、愛心、忍耐、溫柔;
6:148
nOli tamen ut consideratione tui quaslibet Christianas, etiam in inferiori positas professione, despicias, aut te in bonis operibus, præsumptione propriæ virtutis extollas. Quidquid enim spiritalium donorum plus habueris quam habent aliae, non parva est jactura virtutis, si in ipsa principali virtute, quæ est humilitas, non alias antecellis, cum non nescias scriptum : Quam magnus es, humilia te in omnibus, et coram Deo inre­ nies gratiam (Eccli. III, 20). CAP. XIX. Christus et Dominus et sponsus est virgi­ num, ideo et humilitatem exigit, et integritatem. — 50 bis. Attende igitur in te sponsi lui amorem, consi­ dcra Domini pietatem. Pius est Dominus, qui te sibi fecit ancillam;
yet do not, out of consideration of yourself, despise any Christian women whatsoever, even those placed in a lower profession, nor exalt yourself in good works by presumption of your own virtue. For whatever of spiritual gifts you have more than others have, it is no small loss of virtue, if in that principal virtue itself, which is humility, you do not excel others, since you are not unaware that it is written: 'How great soever thou art, humble thyself in all things, and thou shalt find grace before God' (Ecclus. 3:20). CHAPTER 19. Christ is both Lord and Bridegroom of virgins, therefore he demands both humility and integrity. 30b. Consider, then, in yourself the love of your Bridegroom, ponder the goodness of the Lord. Kind is the Lord, who made you his handmaid;
然而,不要因看重自己,就藐視任何基督徒婦女,即使是那些身處較低名分的,也不可因自恃己德,在善工上高抬自己。因為無論你比別人多有甚麼屬靈的恩賜,若在那首要的德行,就是謙卑上,不勝過別人,這德行的虧損就不小,因你知道經上記著:「你越尊大,越要自己謙卑,就必在神面前蒙恩」(德訓篇三20)。第十九章 基督既是童女的主,又是她們的新郎,所以既要求謙卑,又要求完整。三十(續)。所以,你當思想你新郎的愛,默想主的慈愛。主是慈愛的,他使你作他的婢女;
6:149
speciosus sponsus, qui te castificavit in sponsam. Idem tamen, quia verus est Dominus, et sponsus est verus, utriusque potestatis partes esse.. quitur. Exigit ab ancilla humilem servitutem, in sponsa quærit integram castitatem. Servi ergo Do­ mino cum timore, et exsulta sponso cum tremore. Nam quia Dominus est, territat; et quia sponsus est, zelat. Timens igitur 174 custodi Domini terrentis imperium, et tremens dilige sponsi zelantis affectum. In ancilla Donnini nibil suum prædo reperiat, in sponsa Christi nihil suum adulter agnoscat. Sicut in corpore virginis non dominatur libido, sic in corde virginis nulla dominetur elatio. Cum timore et tre­ more tuam salutem operare.
a comely Bridegroom, who has made you chaste as his bride. Yet the same, because he is a true Lord, and a true Bridegroom, exercises the rights of both powers. He requires from the handmaid humble service, in the bride he seeks whole chastity. Serve therefore the Lord with fear, and rejoice in the Bridegroom with trembling. For because he is Lord, he strikes terror; and because he is Bridegroom, he is jealous. Fearing, then, keep the command of the terrifying Lord, and trembling, love the affection of the jealous Bridegroom. In the handmaid of the Lord let no plunderer find anything of his own, in the bride of Christ let no adulterer recognize anything of his own. As in the body of a virgin lust does not rule, so in the heart of a virgin let no elation rule. With fear and trembling work out your salvation.
他是俊美的新郎,使你成為貞潔的新婦。然而,這同一位,因他是真主、又是真新郎,就行使這兩種權柄的職分。他向婢女要求謙卑的服事,在新婦身上尋求完全的貞潔。所以你要存敬畏事奉主,戰兢地在新郎裡歡欣。因他是主,就使人畏懼;因他是新郎,就滿有妒忌之心。所以你當存敬畏,謹守那使人畏懼之主的命令;當存戰兢,愛慕那滿懷妒忌之新郎的情愛。在主的婢女身上,願搶奪者尋不著屬他的甚麼;在基督的新婦身上,願姦夫認不出屬他的甚麼。正如童女的身體中沒有情慾掌權,願童女的心中也沒有高傲掌權。當恐懼戰兢,作成你得救的工夫。
6:150
Deus est enim qui ope­ ratur in te, et velle, et perficere, pro bona voluntate (Philip. n, 12, 13). 31. Quotiens cogitas de perfectione virtutum, noli considerare quid aliæ minus habeant quam tu habes, sed quid tu minus habeas quam habere jam es ; nec ideo te putes virtutibus perfectam, si quamlibet aliam videas criminibus deditam; nec propterea tibi aliquid velocitatis assignes, si quaslibet, aut retro redeuntes, aut segniter videas ambulantes. Neque enim idcirco sanos oculos habere pronuntiandus est lippus, quia videtur cæcus a lumine penitus alienus; nec ideo sanus dicendus est, qui gravi jacet vulnere semivivus, si alius graviore vulnere reperiatur occi­ sus;
For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure (Phil. 2:12-13). 31. As often as you think about the perfection of virtues, do not consider what others have less than you have, but what you have less than you already ought to have; nor for that reason think yourself perfected in virtues, if you see any other given over to crimes; nor for that reason assign to yourself any swiftness, if you see any others either turning back or walking sluggishly. For neither is the blear-eyed man to be pronounced to have healthy eyes because he seems altogether removed from the blindness of the sightless; nor is he to be called healthy who lies half-alive with a grievous wound, if another be found slain by a graver wound;
因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裡運行,為要成就他的美意(腓二12-13)。三十一。你每逢思想德行的完全時,不要看別人比你少有甚麼,乃要看你比你早該有的少了甚麼;也不要因看見別人陷在罪中,就以為自己在德行上完全了;也不要因看見別人或退後、或懶散而行,就自以為有甚麼迅捷。因為患眼疾的人並不能因看似遠離了瞎眼者的全然無光,就被斷定為眼目健全;受重傷而半死躺臥的人,也不能因發現另有人受更重的傷而被殺,就被稱為健全;
6:151
nec sibi debet tanquam victor vindicare gloriam, quisquis, licet ab hoste non sit occisus, tenetur ta­ men ab hoste captivus. CAP. XX. Non aliis, sed sibi ipsi debet se home comparare. Adjutorium divinæ gratiæ semper poscen- dum.—32.Noli ergo aliis te comparare, sed tibi. Audi Apostolum hoc facientem, et ut hoc faciamus salu­ briter admonentem. Ad Corinthios quippe seribens, dicit: Non enim audemus inserere aut comparare nos quibusdam qui seipsos commendant, sed ipsi in nobis nosmetipsos metientes , et comparantes nosmetisos nobis (II Cor. x, 12).
nor ought anyone to claim glory for himself as a victor, whosoever, although he be not slain by the enemy, is nevertheless held captive by the enemy. CHAPTER 20. A man ought to compare himself not to others, but to himself. The help of divine grace is always to be sought. 32. Do not, then, compare yourself to others, but to yourself. Hear the Apostle doing this, and admonishing us to do it wholesomely. Writing to the Corinthians, he says: 'For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with certain who commend themselves; but we, measuring ourselves by ourselves, and comparing ourselves with ourselves' (2 Cor. 10:12).
人也不當以得勝者自居誇耀,無論是誰,即使沒有被仇敵殺死,卻仍被仇敵擄去。第二十章 人當與自己相比,而非與別人相比。神恩的幫助總要尋求。三十二。所以,不要把自己與別人相比,乃要與自己相比。你要聽使徒如此行,並如此有益地勸我們也照樣行。他寫信給哥林多人說:「我們不敢將自己和那自薦的人同列相比;他們用自己度量自己,用自己比較自己」(林後十12)。
6:152
Sibi ergo semetipsam comparet virgo Christi, et ut ad perfectam perveniat sanita­ tem, non debet b de aliorum sibi periculo graviore blandiri, sed de sua curet infirmitate tristari : Je qua ille tristabatur jugiter qui dicebat: Tota die con­ tristatus ingrediebar, quoniam anima mea impleta est illusionibus, et non est sanitas in carne mea ( Psal. XXXVII, 7, 8). Et ut ostenderet huic tristitiæ humili­ tatem debere conjungi, statim secutus adjunxit : In­ curvatus sum, et humiliatus sum nimis. Et ut desiderio sanitatis hoc a se fieri perdoceret, adjunxit : Rugie­ bam a gemitu cordis mei; et : Ante te est omne desi­ derium meum, et gemitus meus a te non est abscon­ ditus ( Ibid., 10 ).
Let the virgin of Christ therefore compare herself to herself, and that she may attain to perfect health, she ought not to flatter herself over another's graver peril, but should take care to grieve over her own infirmity: with which that man grieved continually who said: 'I go mourning all the day long, for my soul is filled with illusions, and there is no health in my flesh' (Ps. 37:7-8). And to show that humility ought to be joined to this grief, he at once added following: 'I am bowed down, and am humbled exceedingly.' And to teach thoroughly that this was done by him from a desire of health, he added: 'I roared by reason of the groaning of my heart'; and: 'All my desire is before thee, and my groaning is not hid from thee' (Ibid., 10).
所以基督的童女當與自己相比;她若要得著完全的健康,就不當因別人更重的危險而自我安慰,倒當為自己的軟弱憂傷:正如那不住憂傷的人所說:「我終日哀痛,因我的心滿是幻象,我的肉體毫無健康」(詩三十七7-8)。為要顯明謙卑當與這憂傷相連,他隨即接著說:「我屈身俯首,大大地自卑。」為要透徹地教導這是他出於渴慕健康而作的,他又說:「我因心裡的呻吟而哀號」;並說:「主啊,我的心願都在你面前,我的歎息不向你隱瞞」(同上10節)。
6:153
Iste autem, qui hoc dicebat, fa­ temur se aliquando tanquam de virtute sanitatis ela­ tum, et in eo se periculum gravissimæ infirmitatis expertum; dicit enim in alio psalmo : Ego dixi in abundantia mea, Non movebor in æternum (Psal. xxix, 7). Et quia hoc dicens adjutorio divinae gratiæ fue­ rat desertus, et in sua defecerat infirmitate turbatus, lequitur dicens : Domine, in bona voluntate tua præ- stitisti decori meo virtutem; avertisti facitm tuam a me, et factus sum conturbatus (Ibid.., 8). Et ut osten­ deret adjutorium divinæ gratie, quamvis jam habi­ tum, humiliter esse sine intermissione poscendum , hoc quoque subnectit :
But this man who said these things confesses that he was once exalted as though by the virtue of health, and in that he experienced the peril of a most grievous infirmity; for he says in another psalm: 'And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be moved' (Ps. 29:7). And because in saying this he had been forsaken by the help of divine grace, and had failed, troubled in his own infirmity, he goes on saying: 'Lord, by thy good will thou gavest strength to my beauty; thou didst turn away thy face from me, and I was troubled' (Ibid., 8). And to show that the help of divine grace, although already possessed, must be sought humbly without ceasing, he adds this also:
但這位說這些話的人承認:他曾因健康的美德而被高抬,並在其中經歷了極重軟弱的危險;因他在另一篇詩中說:「至於我,我凡事平順時便說,我必永不動搖」(詩二十九7)。因他這樣說時,已被神恩的幫助所離棄,並在自己的軟弱中困擾失敗,就接著說:「耶和華啊,你曾施恩,叫我的江山穩固;你掩了面,我就驚惶」(同上8節)。為要顯明神恩的幫助雖已得著,卻仍當不住地謙卑尋求,他又加上這話:
6:154
Ad te, Domine, clamabo, et ad Deum meum deprecabor (Ibid., 9).— CAP. XXI. — Nemo autem deprecalur et rogat, qui non ali­ quid se cognoscit minus habere, aut quod habet, sua tantum potest virtute servare. 33. Quisquis igitur et beneficium rogat, et adju­ torium flagitat, necesse est ut et evidentiam suæ im­ becillitatis et egestatis agnoscat; et ideo egestas no­ stra dari sibi quod non habet poscit, imbecillitas nostra 175 custodiri sibi postulat quod accepit. Egestas audit : Quid enim habes quod non accepisti (7 Cor, iv, 7)? Et : Non potest homo accipere quid­ quam. nisi datum fuerit ei de cœlo (Joan. III, 27). Im­ becillitas audit:
'Unto thee, O Lord, will I cry, and unto my God will I make supplication' (Ibid., 9). CHAPTER 21. But no one entreats and asks who does not recognize that he either has something less, or that what he has he can preserve only by his own strength. 33. Whosoever, therefore, both asks a benefit and craves help, it is necessary that he acknowledge both the evidence of his own weakness and of his need; and therefore our need asks that what it does not have be given to it, our weakness asks that what it has received be preserved for it. Need hears: 'For what hast thou that thou didst not receive?' (1 Cor. 4:7). And: 'A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven' (John 3:27). Weakness hears:
「耶和華啊,我要向你呼求;我要向我的神懇求」(同上9節)。第二十一章 凡祈求懇求的人,無不知道自己或缺少甚麼,或所有的只能靠自己的力量保守。三十三。所以,凡既求恩惠又切求幫助的人,必須承認自己軟弱與貧乏的明證;因此我們的貧乏求那所無的賜給它,我們的軟弱求那所領受的為它保守。貧乏聽見:「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?」(林前四7)。又聽見:「若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得甚麼」(約三27)。軟弱聽見:
6:155
Revela ad Dominum viam tuam, et spera in eum, et ipse faciet (Psal. XXXVI, 5); audit etiam ab ipsa virtute : Sine me nihil potestis facere (Joan. xv, 5); audit a propheta : Nisi Deus custo­ dierit civitatem, in vanum vigilant qui custodiunt eam (Psal. CXXVI, 1). Dicat ergo egestas illi qui propter nos pauper factus est, cum esset dives, ut illus pau pertate nos divites essemus (II Cor. VIII, 9); dicat, Da mihi intellectum, ut discam mandata tua (Psal. CXVIII, 73); dicat etiam imbecillitas illi qui pro nobis cruci­ fixus est ex infirmitate, sed vivit ex virtute Dei (II Cor. XIII 4); et qui sic infirmatus est propter peccata no­ stra, ut semper ipse sit Dei virtus, et Dei sapientia; dicat:
'Commit thy way unto the Lord, and hope in him, and he shall bring it to pass' (Ps. 36:5); it hears also from Virtue itself: 'Without me ye can do nothing' (John 15:5); it hears from the prophet: 'Except the Lord keep the city, they watch in vain that keep it' (Ps. 126:1). Let need therefore say to him who for our sakes became poor, though he was rich, that we through his poverty might be rich (2 Cor. 8:9); let it say, 'Give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments' (Ps. 118:73); let weakness also say to him who was crucified for us through weakness, yet liveth by the power of God (2 Cor. 13:4); and who was so made weak for our sins that he himself is ever the power of God and the wisdom of God; let it say:
「當將你的事交託耶和華,並倚靠他,他就必成全」(詩三十六5);它也從那位美德本身聽見:「離了我,你們就不能作甚麼」(約十五5);它從先知聽見:「若不是耶和華建造房屋,建造的人就枉然勞力;若不是耶和華看守城池,看守的人就枉然警醒」(詩一二六1)。所以,願貧乏向那位為我們成了貧窮的說(他本來富足,卻為我們成了貧窮,叫我們因他的貧窮可以成為富足,林後八9);願它說:「求你賜我悟性,可以學習你的命令」(詩一一九73);願軟弱也向那位為我們釘十字架的說(他因軟弱被釘,卻因神的大能仍然活著,林後十三4);他為我們的罪如此軟弱,好叫他自己永遠是神的能力、神的智慧;願它說:
6:156
Custodi me, Domine, ut pupillam. oculi; sub umbra alarum tuarum protege me, a facie impiorum qui me afflixerunt (Psal. XVI, 9). CAP. XXII. Sancti quoque in hac vita animas habent. afflictiones, propter incidentes cogitationes. — 34. Gra­ viter hic affliguntur animæ omnium jam justificato­ rum, et ex tide viventium, imo solæ animiæ intełłi­ gunt in qua sint afflictione positae, quibus se infundit lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem ve­ nientem in hunc mundum. Vident enim quia licet sint gratiae dono ab operum malorum contagione li­ beræ, teneantur tamen cogitationum varietate capti­ Quis enim gloriabitur castum se habere cur ? aut quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccatis (Prov.
'Keep me, O Lord, as the apple of the eye; hide me under the shadow of thy wings, from the face of the wicked who have afflicted me' (Ps. 16:8-9). CHAPTER 22. The saints too in this life have afflictions of soul, on account of intruding thoughts. 34. Here the souls of all who are already justified and living by faith are grievously afflicted; nay, only those souls understand in what affliction they are placed, into whom the true light is infused, which lighteth every man that cometh into this world. For they see that, although by the gift of grace they are free from the contagion of evil works, they are nevertheless held captive by the variety of thoughts. For 'who shall glory that he hath a chaste heart? or who shall glory that he is clean from sins?' (Prov.
「耶和華啊,求你保護我,如同保護眼中的瞳人;求你將我隱藏在你翅膀的蔭下,脫離那欺壓我的惡人」(詩十七8-9)。第二十二章 聖徒在今生也因侵擾的思念而有心靈的苦痛。三十四。在此,凡已稱義、因信而活的人,其靈魂都深受苦痛;不,惟有那些真光注入其中的靈魂,才明白自己置身於何等苦痛中,就是那照亮凡生在世上之人的真光。因為他們看見,自己雖藉恩典的恩賜脫離了惡行的沾染,卻仍被種種思念所擄。因為「誰能說,我潔淨了我的心,我脫盡了我的罪?」(箴
6:157
xx, 9) ? Attendamus qualis quantusque justus dixerit: In multis enim offendimus omnes (Jac. III, 2); et ille qui dixit : Si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est (1 Joan. i, 8) : ille etiam qui condelectabatur legi Dei secun­ dum interiorem hominem, videbat autem aliam le­ gem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae, et captivantem eum in lege peccati, qux erat i. membris ejus, donec eum suae infelicitatis conscium de corpore mortis hujus liberaret gratia Dei per Jesum Chrislum Dominum nostrum (Rom. VII, 22, 23 seq.). 35.
Prov. 20:9)? Let us attend to what a great and just man said: 'For in many things we all offend' (Jas. 3:2); and he who said: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us' (1 John 1:8); he too who delighted in the law of God after the inward man, but saw another law in his members warring against the law of his mind, and bringing him into captivity to the law of sin which was in his members, until the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord should deliver him, conscious of his own wretchedness, from the body of this death (Rom. 7:22-23ff.). 35.
箴二十9)?我們當留意那何等偉大、何等公義的人所說:「原來我們在許多事上都有過失」(雅三2);並那說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了」(約壹一8)的人;還有那按著裡面的人喜歡神的律,卻見肢體中另有個律和心中的律交戰,把他擄去、叫他附從那肢體中犯罪之律的人,直等到主耶穌基督藉神的恩典,救這自知可憐、脫離這取死之身的人(羅七22-23以下)。三十五。
6:158
Ab hac ergo lege peccati, quae est in membris nostris, non virtus cujuslibet hominis fortis, non in- dustria sapientis, sed sola liberat gratia Salvatoris, quæ non nisi humilibus gratis datur : Deus enim su­ perbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam (Jac. IV, 6). Verumtamen hæc gratia, sicut non nisi humili­ bus datur, sic humilis homo esse non potest, nisi detur. Datur enim ut humiles esse incipiant, et datui ut humiles esse non desinant. Gratia igitur Dei facit ut et humiles simus, et humiles perseverare possi- DIUS. Qui enim potuit quod non habuimus dare, ipsf potest quod accepimus custodire. CAP. XXII. Præcepta pro sanctis virgmibus ex Scripturis deducta. — 36.
From this law of sin, therefore, which is in our members, no strong man's virtue, no wise man's industry, but the grace of the Savior alone sets us free, which is given freely to none but the humble: 'For God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble' (Jas. 4:6). Nevertheless, this grace, as it is given to none but the humble, so a man cannot be humble unless it be given. For it is given that they may begin to be humble, and given that they may not cease to be humble. The grace of God, therefore, makes both that we be humble, and that we be able to persevere as humble. For he who was able to give what we did not have, is himself able to keep what we have received. CHAPTER 23. Precepts for holy virgins drawn from the Scriptures. 36.
所以,脫離這在我們肢體中犯罪之律,並非靠任何強壯之人的力量,也非靠智慧之人的勤勞,惟獨救主的恩典使我們得自由,這恩典只白白賜給謙卑的人:「因為神阻擋驕傲的人,賜恩給謙卑的人」(雅四6)。然而,這恩典既只賜給謙卑的人,人若非蒙賜,也不能謙卑。因為這恩典被賜下,好使人開始謙卑,又被賜下,好使人不止息於謙卑。所以,神的恩典使我們既謙卑,又能持守謙卑到底。因為那能將我們所無的賜下的,自己也能保守我們所領受的。第二十三章 從聖經引出賜給聖童女的訓誡。三十六。
6:159
Proinde, ut in te sit vera humilitas, quæ virginitatis est interna virginitas, nor, ignoras quanta sacrae virgini debeat paupertas spi­ ritus inesse, ut regnum cœlorum mereatur accipere; quanta mansuetudo, ut illam possideat viventium ter. ram a in qua se David bona Domini visurum plena cre. dulitaleconfidit (Ps. xxvi, 43). Quanta etiam cautione virgini luctuosa sit præsentis saeculi laetitia fugienda, cui semper in hac vita præstolanti sponsi cœlestis ad. ventum magis sit ex desiderio spiritali lugendum, ut adipiscatur intimum certumque solatium. Quantam quoque virgo Christi debeat esuriem sitimque justi­ tiae perpeti, ut plena mereatur 176 æternæ dulce­ dinis satielate lætari;
Accordingly, that in you there may be true humility, which is the inner virginity of virginity, you are not ignorant how great a poverty of spirit ought to be in the sacred virgin, that she may deserve to receive the kingdom of heaven; how great meekness, that she may possess that land of the living in which David with full assurance trusted he would see the good things of the Lord (Ps. 26:13). With how great caution too the mournful joy of the present age is to be shunned by the virgin, for whom, ever awaiting in this life the coming of the heavenly Bridegroom, there should rather be mourning out of spiritual desire, that she may obtain the inmost and sure consolation. How great a hunger and thirst after righteousness the virgin of Christ ought to endure, that she may deserve to rejoice in the full satiety of eternal sweetness;
因此,為使你裡面有真實的謙卑,就是貞潔之內在的貞潔,你並非不知道聖童女裡面當有何等的靈裡貧窮,好使她配得承受天國;當有何等的溫柔,好使她得著那活人之地,就是大衛滿有把握地深信自己必在其中得見耶和華恩惠的地(詩二十六13)。童女又當何等謹慎地躲避今世那令人哀傷的歡樂,因她在今生既一直等候天上新郎的來臨,就當出於屬靈的渴慕而哀慟,好得著那最深切、最確實的安慰。基督的童女又當忍受何等的飢渴慕義,好使她配得在永遠甘甜的完全飽足中歡欣;
6:160
qualibus etiam sit induenda visceribus misericordiae, ut in conspectu Dei miseri­ cordiam valeat invenire; mundandique cordis quan­ tum debeat inesse sacræ virgini studium, ut illum videre mereatur felicibus-oculis sponsum, speciosum forma præ SUis hominum (Psal. XLIV, 3), ad quem carnis virginitas non potest pervenire, nisi humili corde fulciatur virtute virginitatis internae. Quantam etiam pacificæ quietis viro Christi possidere virtu­ tem debeat, ut desideriorum carnalium bella spirita­ libus armis induta compescat. Talibus te sponsus tuus nti fruique monilibus cupit, qui te sibi fide de­ spondit, spe firmavit, caritate conjunxit. CAP. XXIV. Omne opus bonum gratia Det in nobis prævenit.
with what bowels of mercy she should also be clothed, that she may be able to find mercy in the sight of God; how great a zeal for cleansing the heart ought to be in the sacred virgin, that she may deserve with happy eyes to see that Bridegroom, fairer in form than the sons of men (Ps. 44:3), to whom the virginity of the flesh cannot attain, unless it be supported by a humble heart with the virtue of inner virginity. How great a virtue of peaceful quietness the virgin of Christ ought to possess, that, clad in spiritual arms, she may repress the wars of carnal desires. With such jewels does your Bridegroom desire you to be adorned and to delight, he who betrothed you to himself by faith, established you by hope, joined you by charity. CHAPTER 24. The grace of God goes before every good work in us.
她又當披上何等的憐憫心腸,好使她能在神面前蒙憐憫;聖童女裡面當有何等潔淨己心的熱心,好使她配以有福的眼目得見那新郎,他形貌比世人更美(詩四十四3),肉體的貞潔若非以謙卑的心藉內在貞潔的美德扶持,就不能達到他那裡。基督的童女又當有何等平安寧靜的美德,好使她披戴屬靈的軍裝,制伏肉體私慾的爭戰。你的新郎願你以這樣的珠寶為妝飾、為喜樂,他就是那藉信德與你訂婚、藉盼望使你堅定、藉愛心與你聯合的那位。第二十四章 神的恩典在我們裡面先於一切善工。
6:161
Dives virginum sponsus. Quomodo servanda virginitas. Conclusio. — 37. Neque vero fidei veritate earnisqu6 integritate spiritaliter tali sponso nupsis­ ses, si non eum, contempta vanitate sæculi, dilexis­ ses; nec tamen eum fuisses aliquatenus dilectura, Misi fuisses gratuita sponsi dilectione præventa. Dixi autem te praeventam , non solum dilectione qua ille te dilexit, sed eliam dilectione quam tibi'gratis ut a te diligeretur infudit. Totum ergo quidquid in te sanctae dilectionis erga sponsum tuum babes, in te quidem habes, sed ex te non habes.
The rich Bridegroom of virgins. How virginity is to be preserved. Conclusion. 37. Indeed, you would not have been spiritually wedded, by the truth of faith and the integrity of the flesh, to such a Bridegroom, unless, despising the vanity of the age, you had loved him; nor yet would you have been at all going to love him, unless you had been prevented by the free love of the Bridegroom. And I have said that you were prevented, not only by the love with which he loved you, but also by the love which he freely poured into you that you might love him. Therefore all whatever of holy love toward your Bridegroom that you have in yourself, you indeed have in yourself, but not from yourself.
童女那富足的新郎。當如何保守貞潔。結語。三十七。的確,你若不是輕看今世的虛空而愛他,就不會藉信德的真實與肉體的完整,在靈裡嫁與這樣的新郎;你若不是先蒙新郎白白之愛所激動,也絕不會有絲毫要愛他之心。我說你是被激動的,不僅是被他愛你的那愛,也是被那愛激動的,就是他白白澆灌在你裡面、好叫你愛他的愛。所以,凡你裡面向你新郎所有的一切聖潔的愛,你固然是在自己裡面有,卻不是出於自己有。
6:162
Pauperem te accepit ditissimus sponsus, quidquid in te boni ha­ bes, non ex te, sed ex ipso habes, et quidquid non­ dum habes, tunc habebis , cum se sponsus dederit, qui omnia bona quæ babes graluita largitate jam de dit. Ipsi ergo de acceptis bumiliter gratias age, ip­ sum de accipiendis humiliter posce. Sic enim divitem sponsum habes, ut nec egeat his quæ dedit, et abun­ det ad largiendum multo meliora (al.. majora) quam dedit. Haec humili semper compunctione considera , et virginitatem quam Deo vovisti, non solum carnis integritate, sed et cordis hamilitate conserva.
The most rich Bridegroom received you poor; whatever of good you have in you, you have not from yourself, but from him, and whatever you do not yet have, you will then have, when the Bridegroom shall have given himself, who has already given by free bounty all the good things that you have. To him, therefore, humbly give thanks for what you have received, of him humbly ask for what is to be received. For you have such a rich Bridegroom that he neither lacks the things he has given, and abounds to bestow far better things than he has given. Consider these things always with humble compunction, and preserve the virginity which you have vowed to God, not only by integrity of the flesh, but also by humility of heart.
那最富足的新郎收納了貧窮的你;凡你裡面所有的善,都不是出於你自己,乃是出於他,而你尚未有的,到那時你必得著,就是當那新郎將自己賜給你的時候,他已經藉白白的恩慈賜下你所有的一切美善。所以你當為所領受的謙卑地向他感恩,為那將要領受的謙卑地向他祈求。因為你有這樣富足的新郎,他既不缺乏他所賜下的,又豐豐富富地施予比他所賜下的更美之物。你當常存謙卑的痛悔思想這些事,並要保守你向神所許願的貞潔,不僅藉肉體的完整,也藉心裡的謙卑。
6:163
Ab illo tibi semper custodiam virginitatis et humilitatis ex­ poscens, qui non dormitabit, neque obdormiet cus­ todiens Israel (Psal. cxx, 4). 38. Ecce, sancta filia, in quantum Dominus dedit, brevem ad te libellum de virginitate et humilitate conscripsi; magis eligens pauca tibi desideranti transmittere, quam debile servitutis officium sponsæ Domini denegare. EPISTOLA IV. AD PROBAM De oratione ad Deum, et compunctione cordis. Dominæ in Christo plurimum venerabili, et cum omni honorificentia nominandæ famulæ Dei, filiæ PROBÆ, FuLGENTiUS, servorum Christi famulus, in Domino salutem. 177 CAPUT PRIMUM. Humilita. Probæ omnibus imi­ tanda. — 1.
Always begging from him the keeping of your virginity and humility, who will not slumber nor sleep, keeping Israel (Ps. 120:4). 38. Behold, holy daughter, insofar as the Lord has granted, I have written to you a brief little book concerning virginity and humility; choosing rather to send you, who desire it, a few things, than to deny to the bride of the Lord the feeble office of my service. LETTER IV. TO PROBA. On prayer to God, and compunction of heart. To the lady most greatly venerable in Christ, and to be named with all honor, the handmaid of God, his daughter PROBA, FULGENTIUS, a servant of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord. CHAPTER 1. The humility of Proba to be imitated by all. 1.
你當常向他祈求保守你的貞潔與謙卑,他保護以色列,也不打盹也不睡覺(詩一二○4)。三十八。聖潔的女兒啊,看哪,我按主所賜的,為你寫了這篇關於貞潔與謙卑的簡短小冊;我寧願寄給渴慕它的你少許之言,也不願向主的新婦推辭我這卑微服事之職。書信第四封 致普羅巴。論向神禱告與心裡的痛悔。致在基督裡極可敬、當以一切尊榮稱之的主母,神的婢女,我的女兒普羅巴:基督眾僕之僕富爾根提烏斯,在主裡問安。第一章 普羅巴的謙卑當為眾人效法。一。
6:164
Epislolam sanctitatis tuæ, cum tota cordis gratulatione suscepi, non solum studium boni operis, sed etiam humilitatem cordis tui certis indiciis præfe­ rentem. Bene igitur, sancta filia, in laudem Dei, non de bonis opcribus superbiæ vento extolleris, sed ad im­ plenda Domini praecepta infirmam te invalidamque testaris. Ita debet sentire quisquis verbi Dei non au­ ditor obliviosus, sed factor operis (Jac. I, 25) esse de­ siderat, qui non hic ab hominibus recipere mercedem suam, sed a Deo in die retributionis exspectat;'qui non in præsenti tempore inanis gloriae vanitate rapta­ tur, scd sancto igne divini amoris accenditur. Hunc enim Christus venit mittere in terram (Luc.
I received your holiness's letter with all the joy of my heart, as one displaying by sure tokens not only the zeal of good work, but also the humility of your heart. Well, then, holy daughter, to the praise of God, you are not lifted up by the wind of pride over your good works, but you testify yourself weak and infirm for fulfilling the Lord's precepts. So ought everyone to feel who desires to be not a forgetful hearer of the word of God, but a doer of the work (Jas. 1:25); who looks to receive his reward not here from men, but from God in the day of recompense; who is not carried away in the present time by the vanity of empty glory, but is kindled by the holy fire of divine love. For this fire Christ came to send upon the earth (Luke
我以滿心的歡喜領受了你聖潔的來信,這信以確實的憑據顯出,不僅有善工的熱心,也有你心裡的謙卑。所以,聖潔的女兒啊,你歸榮耀與神,不因你的善工被驕傲之風高舉,反倒承認自己在遵行主命上是軟弱無力的。凡渴慕不作聽了就忘的聽道者、乃作行道者的人(雅一25),都當如此存心;這人不指望在此從人得他的賞賜,乃指望在報應之日從神得賞賜;他不在今世被虛榮的虛空所擄,乃被神聖之愛的聖火點燃。因為這火正是基督來要丟在地上的(路
6:165
XII, 49), ut omne superbiæ germen exurat, et humiliato cordi fervorem sanctæ compunctionis injiciat. Sic fit ut in nostris peccatis nosmetipsos veraciter accusemus, et in bonis operibus nostris Deum vera cordis humilitate laudemus; illi assignemus quae nobis ejus pietas do­ nat, nobis imputemus in quibus eum nostra infirmi­ tas exacerbat. CAP. II. Oratio et cordis compunctio a Deo, ut in­ fundat, exposcenda. Quomodo Deus est auctor boni operis nostri. — i. Et quia frequenter a nobis offen­ ditur, necessarium est ut frequenti oratione et jugi cordis compunctione mitigetur. Compunctio enim cordis excitat orationis affectum, oratio humilis di­ vinum promeretur auxilium;
Luke 12:49), that he may burn up every seed of pride, and cast into the humbled heart the fervor of holy compunction. So it comes to pass that in our sins we truly accuse ourselves, and in our good works we praise God with true humility of heart; that we assign to him the things which his loving-kindness bestows on us, and impute to ourselves the things in which our infirmity provokes him. CHAPTER 2. Prayer and compunction of heart are to be begged from God, that he may infuse them. How God is the author of our good work. 2. And because he is frequently offended by us, it is necessary that he be appeased by frequent prayer and continual compunction of heart. For compunction of heart excites the affection of prayer, humble prayer merits divine help;
路十二49),好焚燒盡一切驕傲的種子,並將聖潔痛悔的熱切投入謙卑下來的心。這樣就成了:我們在自己的罪中真實地控告自己,在自己的善工上以真實的謙卑之心讚美神;把他慈愛所賜給我們的歸與他,把我們的軟弱所惹他發怒的歸咎於自己。第二章 禱告與心裡的痛悔當向神祈求,好讓他澆灌下來。神如何是我們善工的創始者。二。因我們常常得罪他,就必須以常常的禱告與不住的心裡痛悔使他息怒。因為心裡的痛悔激動禱告的情切,謙卑的禱告博得神聖的幫助;
6:166
compunctio cordis vul­ nera sua respicit, oratio vero medelam sanitatis ex­ poscit. Et ad hæc quis idoneus? Quis enim vel orare competenter valeat, nisi medicus ipse initium desi­ derii spiritalis infundat? aut quis perseverare in ora­ tione queat, nisi Deus in nobis hoc quod coepit au- Beat, quod seminavit enutriat, et quod misericordia præcedente gratis donavit indignis, ad effectum (al. fructum) perfectionis misericordia subsequente per­ ducat ? Sic enim a nobis poterit boni operis meritum non perire, si Deus auctor atque adjutor semper glo­ rificetur in opere. 3.
compunction of heart looks upon its own wounds, but prayer craves the remedy of healing. And who is sufficient for these things? For who could pray fittingly, unless the Physician himself infuse the beginning of spiritual desire? or who could persevere in prayer, unless God increase in us that which he has begun, nourish that which he has sown, and bring to the effect of perfection, by his following mercy, that which by his preceding mercy he freely bestowed on the unworthy? For thus can the merit of good work not perish from us, if God, the author and helper, be always glorified in the work. 3.
心裡的痛悔察看自己的傷痕,禱告卻切求醫治的良方。這些事誰能當得起呢?因為除非那位醫生親自澆灌下屬靈渴慕的起頭,誰能合宜地禱告呢?或除非神在我們裡面加增他所開始的、養育他所栽種的,並以他隨後的憐憫將那他以先前的憐憫白白賜給不配之人的帶到完全的果效,誰能在禱告中恆切呢?因為善工的功德若要不從我們消失,就必須使那位創始並幫助者──神──常在這工作中得榮耀。三。
6:167
Nec putemus sic eum auctorem boni operts æstimandum, tanquam in ipso tantum creationis exordio sic Deus naturae humanae boni operis facul­ tatem dederit, ut ipsius adjutorio desistente sola per seipsam possit natura quodcunque bonum velle seu facere; cum hoc nec in ipso primo 178 homine po- tuerit solo implere conatu proprio, quando necdum. fuerat vitiata peccato. Quomodo ergo infirma sine juvamine medici sospitatem suam reparare poterit: quae dum sana esset sospitatem suam custodire ne­ quivit ? 4. Non ergo glorietur terra et cinis, quia in vita sua projecit intima sua; nec vulneratus, de hoc quod in se sanum existimat, tanquan sanus exsultet;
Nor let us think that he is to be reckoned the author of good work in such a way as if God, only at the very beginning of creation, so gave to human nature the faculty of good work, that, with his help withdrawn, nature by itself alone could will or do any good whatsoever; since man could not fulfill this even in the very first man by his own effort alone, when he had not yet been corrupted by sin. How then shall infirm nature be able, without the aid of the Physician, to repair its own soundness, which, while it was sound, was unable to keep its own soundness? 4. Let not earth and ashes therefore boast, that in his life he cast away his inmost parts; nor let the wounded man, over that which he deems sound in himself, exult as though sound;
我們也不可如此看待他是善工的創始者,彷彿神僅在創造之初就這樣把行善的能力賦予人性,以致他的幫助一旦收回,人性便能單憑自己願意或行任何善事;因為即使在最初那人身上,當他尚未被罪玷污時,他也不能單憑自己的努力成就此事。那麼,軟弱的本性若無醫生的相助,怎能修復自身的康健呢?它在健康時尚且不能保守自身的康健。四。所以,塵土與灰燼不當誇口,說他在世的日子拋棄了自己的肺腑;受傷的人也不當因自以為完好之處,就像完好之人般歡欣;
6:168
sed suorum vulnerum putredinem compuncli cordis hu­ militate consideret, ut clamans cum propheta : Com­ putruerunt et deterioratæ sunt cicatrice. meæ, a facie insipientiæ meæ (Psal. XXXVII, 6), possit medelam, non suo merito, sed gratuito munere divinæ pietas accipere. Quid enim babet homo quod non accepit? Si autem accepit, quid gloriatur, quasi non accepe­ rit (/ Cor. IV, 7) ? Solus igitur Deus potest omnibus quibus voluerit dare unde vera salus acquiri possit; et ideo solus potest in accipiente custodire quod de­ derit : Nisi enim Dominus custodierit civitatem, in vanum vigilant qui custodiunt eam (Psal. exIvi, 2).
but let him consider the putrefaction of his own wounds with the humility of a compunct heart, so that, crying out with the prophet: 'My wounds are corrupt and grown worse, because of my foolishness' (Ps. 37:6), he may be able to receive the remedy, not by his own merit, but by the free gift of divine loving-kindness. For what has a man that he did not receive? And if he received it, why does he glory, as if he had not received it? (1 Cor. 4:7). God alone, therefore, is able to give to all whom he will that whereby true salvation may be acquired; and therefore he alone is able to preserve in the receiver what he has given: 'For except the Lord keep the city, they watch in vain that keep it' (Ps. 126:1).
倒當以痛悔之心的謙卑,思想自己傷處的腐爛,好使他能與先知一同呼喊:「因我的愚昧,我的傷發臭流膿」(詩三十七6),並能領受醫治,不是憑自己的功德,乃是憑神聖慈愛的白白恩賜。因為人有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?(林前四7)。所以,惟有神能將那使真救恩得以獲得的賜給他所願賜的一切人;因此,惟有他能在領受者裡面保守他所賜下的:「若不是耶和華看守城池,看守的人就枉然警醒」(詩一二六1)。
6:169
Ille itaque non patietur furtivum nequisimi praedo­ nis ingressum, cui non defuerit Donnini vigilantis auxilium : ipse enim Non dormitabit, neque obdor­ miet, qui custodit Israel (Psal. eXI, 4). CAP. III. In hac vita semperproficere debemus Non potest homo ex se, absque Dei gratia, quidquam boni operari, ne velle quidem. — a. Sicut autem qui ad patriam tendit, donec perveniat semper habet ubi ambulet , sic etiam nos, quandiu in hoc mortali cor­ pore constituti peregrinamur a Domino, praesens vita nobis est via, in qua semper habemus ubi possimus proficere. donec, Deo perducente, ad illam valeamus beatae immortalitatis aeternam patriam pervenire.
He therefore will not suffer the stealthy entrance of the most wicked plunderer, who shall not lack the help of the watchful Lord: for he himself will not slumber nor sleep, who keeps Israel (Ps. 121:4). CHAPTER 3. In this life we ought always to make progress. A man cannot of himself, apart from God's grace, work any good, nor even will it. 5. Now just as one who journeys toward his homeland always has, until he arrives, a place to walk, so also we, so long as, set in this mortal body, we are pilgrims away from the Lord, the present life is to us a way, in which we always have where we may make progress, until, God bringing us on, we may be able to arrive at that eternal homeland of blessed immortality.
因此,他必不容那最惡之搶奪者暗中潛入,就是那不缺少警醒之主幫助的人:因那保護以色列的,必不打盹,也不睡覺(詩一二一4)。第三章 在今生我們當常常長進。人若無神的恩典,就不能靠自己行任何善事,連立志也不能。五。正如那朝家鄉行去的人,未到之先總有可行之路,我們也是如此:只要我們還在這必死的身體中作客、離主而寄居,今生對我們就是一條路,在其中我們總有可長進之處,直到神引領我們,得以到達那有福不朽之永遠家鄉。
6:170
Magnæ igitur beatitudinis est sic in praesenti vivere saeculo, ut profectui spiritali omnis fidelis operam det, nec tamen hoc suis aliquando viribus superbus assignet, sed humili eorde a Deo poscat jugem cus­ todiam accepti muneris, a quo emanat totius bonæ, non tantum principium, sed etiam perfectio volun­ tatis. 6. Neque enim Jacobi apostoli prædicatio aliqua potest argumentatione cassari, dicentis : Omne da­ tum optimum, et omne donum perfectum desursum est, descendens a Patre luminum (Jac. I, 17). Nec quis­ quam hominum, sive ad cogitandum,. sive ad ope­ randum quodcunque bonum, potest esse idoneus, nisi fuerit munere gatuito divinae opiculationis adju­ tus :
It is therefore of great blessedness so to live in the present age that every faithful person may give heed to spiritual progress, yet may not ever proudly assign this to his own strength, but with humble heart may ask of God the continual keeping of the gift received, from whom flows not only the beginning, but also the perfection of all good will. 6. For neither can the preaching of the apostle James be nullified by any argumentation, when he says: 'Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights' (Jas. 1:17). Nor can any man, whether for thinking or for working any good whatsoever, be sufficient, unless he be helped by the free gift of divine assistance:
所以,在今世如此生活乃是大福:就是每一個信徒都留心於屬靈的長進,卻不曾驕傲地把這歸於自己的力量,反倒以謙卑的心向神祈求,常常保守所領受的恩賜,因為一切良善意志的,不但起頭、也連完全都是從他而出。六。因為使徒雅各的宣講,斷不能被任何辯論廢去,他說:「各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的」(雅一17)。人無論是思想或行任何善事,若非蒙神聖相助的白白恩賜幫助,就不能當得起:
6:171
Deus est enim qui operatur in suis et velle et per­ ficere pro bona voluntate (Philip. II, 13), sicut Vas electionis affirmat; quo etiam docente cognovimus quia , Non 'unw, idonei cogitare aliqu d a nobis quasi ex nobis; sed sufficientia nostra ex Deo est (11 Cor. III, 5). Ille igitur nobis omnem boni sufficientiam subministrat, cujus non minuitur plenitudo cum do­ nat, qui nobis omne bonum benigne largitur ut ha- beamus; et in seipso sine diminutione permanet plenus : quod nec angelica potest, nec humana præ­ stare natura; ac sic nulla, licet spiritalis, tamen creata substantia. Quia omne quod creatum est, sicut ante­ quam crearetur non fuit, sic antequam acciperet ha­ bere non potuit;
For it is God who works in his own both to will and to accomplish according to his good will (Phil. 2:13), as the Vessel of Election affirms; and by his teaching we have come to know that we are 'not sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God' (2 Cor. 3:5). He therefore supplies us with every sufficiency of good, whose fullness is not diminished when he gives, who kindly bestows upon us every good that we may have it; and he himself remains full in himself without any diminution: a thing which neither the angelic nature can bestow, nor the human, and thus no created substance, however spiritual it be. For everything that has been created, just as it did not exist before it was created, so before it received it could not possess;
因為正如那揀選的器皿所肯定的,那在他自己人裡面運行、使人立志又使人成事、以成就他美意的,乃是神(腓二13);藉著他的教導,我們也認識到,我們『憑自己不能承擔甚麼,好像出於自己;我們所能承擔的,乃是出於神』(林後三5)。因此,他將一切善的充足供給我們;他施予時,其豐盈毫不減少;他慷慨地將一切美善賜給我們,使我們能得著;而他自己卻在自身裡毫無虧損地永遠豐滿:這是天使的本性所不能給予的,人的本性也不能,同樣地,任何受造之物——縱然是屬靈的——也都不能。因為凡受造之物,正如它受造之前並不存在,照樣,它在領受之前也不能擁有;
6:172
et sicut subsistere non potest sine illius opcrationequi fecit, sic bonum non potest velle seu facere, nisi Deus dignetur jugiter adjuvare. Ab ipso namque est initium 179 bonae voluntatis; ab ipso facultas boni operis, ab ipso perseverantia bonae conversationis; ab ipso datur in præsenti sæculo vera cordis et in futuro retributionis aeternae felicitas : ut ipsi sint sine fine felices qui nunc sine fictione sunt humiles, nec se inflatione vana seducunt, sed pericula praesentis vitae cem timore et tremore conspiciunt a, in qua sic non potest esse bonis plena securitas, ut tunc facilius adversitas subrepat, cum se prosperitas fraudulenter ostentat. CAP. IV.
and just as it cannot subsist without the operation of him who made it, so it cannot will or do good, unless God deigns continually to help. For from him is the beginning of a good will; from him the capacity for good work; from him perseverance in a good manner of life; from him is given, in this present age, the true felicity of the heart, and in the future the felicity of eternal reward: so that those may be happy without end who are now humble without pretense, who do not seduce themselves with vain conceit, but behold the perils of the present life with fear and trembling; a life in which there can be no full security for the good, seeing that adversity more easily creeps in just when prosperity fraudulently displays itself. Chapter IV.
並且正如它若沒有那造它者的運行便不能存立,照樣,除非神甘願不斷地幫助,它就不能立志或行善。因為善的意志的開端出於他;行善的能力出於他;美好生活的恆忍出於他;今世內心真正的福樂出於他,來世永遠賞賜的福樂也出於他:使那些如今毫無虛偽地謙卑、不以空虛的自誇欺騙自己、反倒戰兢恐懼地正視今生險境的人,得以永享福樂。在今生中,善人斷不能有完全的穩妥,因為正當順境詭詐地炫耀自己時,逆境反倒更容易悄然侵入。第四章。
6:173
Laqueos diaboli per se absque Dei gratia nullus evadere potest. — 7. Nec est aliquod hujus vitae tempus in quo non hominibus muscipulam tendat inimicus ; cujus laqueos nemo potest propriis viribus evadere, nisi quem Deus gratia sua per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum dignatus fuerit liberare. Ideo Vas electionis, cum captivari se in lege peccati sentiret, exclamabat, dicens : Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus' Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum (Rom. VII, 24). Propterea etiam propheta, non sua virtute, sed di­ vino muncre, pedes suos de laqueo prædicat evellen- dos, dicens : Oculi mei semper ad Dominum, quoniam ipse evellet de laqueo vedes meos (Psal.
No one can escape the snares of the devil by himself, without the grace of God. — 7. There is no time in this life in which the enemy does not set a trap for men; and no one can escape his snares by his own powers, save him whom God has deigned to deliver by his grace through Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore the Vessel of Election, when he felt himself taken captive in the law of sin, cried out, saying: 'Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord' (Rom. 7:24). For this reason too the prophet proclaims that his feet are to be plucked from the snare, not by his own strength but by the divine gift, saying: 'My eyes are ever toward the Lord, for he shall pluck my feet out of the snare' (Ps.
人若沒有神的恩典,靠自己斷不能逃脫魔鬼的網羅。——7. 今生沒有一刻仇敵不向人設下陷阱;沒有人能靠自己的力量逃脫他的網羅,除非是神甘願藉我們主耶穌基督以他的恩典拯救的人。因此那揀選的器皿,當他覺察自己被擄去、服在罪的律之下時,便呼喊說:『我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?惟有靠著我們的主耶穌基督,就是神的恩典』(羅七24)。為此,先知也宣告他的腳脫離網羅,不是靠他自己的能力,乃是靠神的恩賜,說:『我的眼目時常仰望耶和華,因為他必將我的腳從網裡拉出來』(詩
6:174
xxiv, 15). Et alio loco, ex persona sanctoruin, quos de hujus sae­ culi laqueo liberatos, ad aeternam dignatus est Do­ minus securitatem laetitiamque trausferre, sic dici­ tur : Anima nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo venantium; laqueus contritus est, et nos liberati sumus (Psal. CXXIII, 7). CAP. v. Nemo in hac vita securus. Oratione et cor­ dia companctione pugnandum. — 8. Verumtamen, ut suam animam unusquisque nostrum inter adversita­ tes et laqueos inimici versari. cognoscat, nec in hoc saeculo noxia unquam securitate torpescat, idem pro- pheta dicit: Tota die contristatus ingredieour; quo­ nam anima mea impleta est illusionibus, et non est sa­ nitas in carne mea (Psal. XXXVII, 7).
24:15). And in another place, in the person of the saints whom the Lord has deigned to deliver from the snare of this world and to translate to eternal security and gladness, it is said thus: 'Our soul has escaped like a sparrow from the snare of the fowlers; the snare is broken, and we are delivered' (Ps. 123:7). Chapter V. No one is secure in this life. We must fight with prayer and contrition of heart. — 8. Nevertheless, that each one of us may recognize that his soul dwells amid the adversities and snares of the enemy, and may never grow numb in this world through a harmful security, the same prophet says: 'I go mourning all the day long; for my soul is filled with delusions, and there is no soundness in my flesh' (Ps. 37:7).
二十四15)。在另一處,藉著眾聖徒的口——主甘願將他們從今世的網羅中拯救出來,遷入永遠的穩妥與喜樂——如此說:『我們的性命如雀鳥從捕鳥人的網羅裡逃脫;網羅破裂,我們逃脫了』(詩一二三7)。第五章。今生無人得穩妥。當以禱告與痛悔的心爭戰。——8. 然而,為叫我們各人都認識自己的靈魂正處於仇敵的逆境與網羅之中,永不因有害的安逸而在今世昏昧麻木,同一位先知說:『我終日哀痛而行,因我滿心妄想(迷惑),我的肉體毫無健全之處』(詩三十七7)。
6:175
Quid est autem tota die contristatum ingredi, nisi totius hujus vitæ tempore peccatorum recordatione tristari. In quo enim anima illusionibus impletur, nisi cum concu­ piscentiarum carnalium frequenti tentatione concu­ titur? Quibus etsi consensione non cedit, fatigatione lassescit. Quamvis enim subinde suis Dominus in cer­ tamine, ne deficiant, adjutorium tribuat, permittitur tamen fatigari propriæ infirmitatis onere pragravata mortalil.as,. ut cum in seipsa nullum virtutis invenit firmamentum, ad poscendum divinae pietatis cito re­ currat auxilium. 9. Hic ergo tunc adversarium vincimus, si lacry- mis, et orationibus, et continua cordis humilitate pugnemus.
But what is it to go mourning all the day long, but to be saddened throughout the whole time of this life by the remembrance of sins? For in what is the soul filled with delusions, save when it is shaken by the frequent temptation of carnal desires? To which, even if it does not yield by consent, it grows faint with weariness. For although the Lord ever supplies to his own in the contest his aid, that they may not fail, yet our mortal nature, weighed down by the burden of its own weakness, is permitted to grow weary, so that when it finds in itself no support of virtue, it may quickly run to beg the help of the divine mercy. 9. Here, then, we conquer the adversary at that time, if we fight with tears, and prayers, and continual humility of heart.
然而「終日哀痛而行」是甚麼意思呢?不就是在今生的整個歷程中,因回想自己的罪而憂傷麼?靈魂在甚麼事上「滿心妄想」呢?不就是被肉體私慾頻頻的試探所搖撼麼?縱使靈魂不以順從屈服於這些私慾,卻因困乏而軟弱。因為主雖然常在爭戰中將幫助賜給屬他的人,免得他們失敗,然而這被自身軟弱重擔壓迫的必死之軀,仍被容許困乏,好叫它在自身找不到任何德行的支柱時,能迅速奔向懇求神的憐憫之助。9. 於是我們就在這時勝過仇敵——若我們以眼淚、禱告,並內心持續的謙卑爭戰。
6:176
Scriptum est enim quia Oratio humilium nube penetrat, et non elongat Dominus, donec exau­ diat (Eccli. XXXV, 21). Humilium ergo fletus magnus est concupiscentiæ carnalis interitus. Lacrymæ quae ex compunctione cordis veniunt, et inimicum vin­ cunt, et nobis donum lætitiæ triumphalis acqui­ runt. Qui enim euntes eunt et flent, mittentes semina sua, ipsi veniente. venient in exsultatione portantes manipulos suos (Psal. CXXV, 5, 6). Quam bene autem sanctus propheta semina bonorum operum rigande docet flumine lacrymarum ! Omnia etenim semina non germinant, nisi fuerint irrigata; nec de semino procedit fructus, si fuerit aquarum juvatnine destitu­ tus.
For it is written that 'the prayer of the humble pierces the clouds, and the Lord does not depart until he hears' (Sir. 35:21). Therefore the weeping of the humble is the mighty destruction of carnal concupiscence. The tears that come from the compunction of the heart both conquer the enemy and win for us the gift of triumphal gladness. 'For they that go forth and weep, sowing their seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing their sheaves with them' (Ps. 125:5-6). How well, moreover, the holy prophet teaches that the seeds of good works are to be watered with a river of tears! For all seeds do not germinate unless they be watered; nor does fruit proceed from the seed if it be deprived of the help of waters.
因為經上記著說:『謙卑人的禱告穿透雲霄,主必不離去,直到垂聽』(德訓篇三十五21)。所以謙卑人的哭泣,乃是肉體私慾的極大毀滅。從內心痛悔而來的眼淚,既勝過仇敵,又為我們贏得凱旋喜樂的恩賜。『那流淚出去撒種的,必歡呼歸來,帶著禾捆』(詩一二五5-6)。聖先知教導我們當用眼淚的江河澆灌善工的種子,何等美好!因為凡種子若不澆灌就不發芽;種子若缺了水的幫助,就結不出果子。
6:177
Proinde nos quoque, si volumus fructus nostro- rum seminum capere, non desinamus 180 semina nostra lacrymis irrigare, quae magis corde sunt fun­ dendæ quam corpore. Ideo namque nobis dicitur per prophetam, ut scindamus nostra corda, et non vesti­ menta nostra (Joel. II, 15); quod tunc facere possn­ mus, cum scilicet recordamur nosmetipsos, etsi non in opere, saltem in cogitatione frequenter delinquere. Quia terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem de­ primit (Sap. IX,15); et terra nostra germinare spinai nobis et tribulos non quiescit (Genes. III 17), nec possumus pervenire ad esum panis nostri, nisi fueri­ mus sudore vultus et fatigatione confecti. CAP. VI.
Accordingly, we too, if we wish to reap the fruits of our seeds, let us not cease to water our seeds with tears, which are to be poured out more from the heart than from the body. For this reason it is said to us through the prophet, that we should rend our hearts and not our garments (Joel 2:13); which we can then do, namely when we remember that we ourselves frequently transgress, if not in deed, at least in thought. For 'the earthly habitation presses down the mind that ponders many things' (Wis. 9:15); and our earth does not cease to bring forth thorns and thistles for us (Gen. 3:17-18), nor can we come to eat our bread unless we have been worn out by the sweat of the brow and by toil. Chapter VI.
因此,我們若想收取自己種子的果實,就不要停止用眼淚澆灌我們的種子;這眼淚當是從心裡湧流,過於從身體。為此,藉先知對我們說:我們當撕裂心腸,不撕裂衣服(珥二13);而這我們便能行——就是當我們記起自己縱不在行為上、至少常在思念上犯罪的時候。因為『屬地的居所使那多思慮的心思沉重』(智九15);我們的地不住地為我們長出荊棘和蒺藜(創三17-18);我們若不汗流滿面、勞苦困乏,就不能得吃自己的飯。第六章。
6:178
Fatigatio nostra in resistendo concupiscen­ tiis. Quid sit parvulo, Babylonis elidere ad petram. — 10. Fatigamur enim sudoribus, dum propriis cupi- ditalibus repugnamus: in quibus vincendis idcirco major est certaminis difficultas, quia non extrinse­ cus ex altero, sed intrinsecus ex seipso certanli ho­ mini concupiscentiæ carnalis generatur adversitas, quae fatigationem ingerit humanae imbecillitati, dum nascitur, quamvis divinae virtutis opitulatione vinca tur. Caro enim concupiscit adversus spiratum, spiritus autem adversus carnem : hæc euim sibi invicem ad­ versantur, ut non quæcunque volumus, illa faciamus (Gal. v, 17).
Our weariness in resisting concupiscence. What it is to dash the little one of Babylon against the rock. — 10. For we are wearied with sweat while we struggle against our own desires; in the conquering of which the difficulty of the contest is the greater, because the adversity of carnal concupiscence is generated for the fighting man not from outside, from another, but from within, from himself; and this brings weariness to human frailty as it is born, though it be conquered by the aid of divine power. 'For the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; for these are opposed to one another, so that we do not do the very things we would' (Gal. 5:17).
我們抵擋私慾的困乏。將巴比倫的嬰孩摔在磐石上是何意。——10. 因為我們與自己的慾望搏鬥時,是以汗水疲乏;在克勝這些慾望之際,爭戰的難處更大,因為肉體私慾的敵對,對爭戰的人而言,不是從外面、從別人生出,乃是從裡面、從自己生出;這敵對在生出之時就給人的軟弱帶來困乏,儘管靠神能的扶助得以勝過。『因為肉體與聖靈相爭,聖靈與肉體相爭;這兩個彼此相敵,使你們不能作所願意作的』(加五17)。
6:179
Hinc est quod nondum Deo sumus om­ nino subjecti, quia ex nobis nascitur quod divinæ renititur jossioni. Nam licet ex gratia Dei sit voluntas in nobis bona quae nos Deo reddat humiles, non nobis tamen deest pravæ cupiditatis exortus, qui nos. fa­ ciat contumaces. ii. Per Dei ergo gratiam sumus jam Deo ex parte subjecti, per culpam vero nostram sumus adhuc ex parte non subditi. Propter quod ad Hebraos dicitur necdum omnia Ghristo esse subjecta; sic enim ait: In eo enim quod ei subjecit omnia, nihil dimisit non subjectum ei. Nunc autem necdum videmus omnia sub­ jecta ei (Hebr. II, 8).
Hence it is that we are not yet wholly subject to God, because there arises from us that which resists the divine command. For although by the grace of God there is in us a good will which renders us humble to God, yet there is not lacking in us the springing-up of depraved desire, which makes us contumacious. 11. Through the grace of God, therefore, we are already in part subject to God; but through our own fault we are still in part not subject. On this account it is said to the Hebrews that not yet are all things subject to Christ; for thus he says: 'For in that he subjected all things to him, he left nothing not subject to him. But now we do not yet see all things subject to him' (Heb. 2:8).
由此可見,我們尚未完全服在神的權下,因為那抗拒神命的乃是從我們自己生出。因為,雖然那使我們對神謙卑的美好意志是出於神的恩典,然而我們裡面仍不缺邪僻慾望的萌動,這慾望使我們頑梗悖逆。11. 所以,藉著神的恩典,我們已部分地服在神權下;但因我們自己的過犯,我們仍部分地未服。為此,論到希伯來人便說,萬有尚未都服在基督權下;他這樣說:『既叫萬有服他,就沒有留下一樣不服他的。只是如今我們還不見萬有都服他』(來二8)。
6:180
Subjecti sumus igitur Deo, ex eo quod, ipso in nobis operante, condelectamur legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem. Necdum autem sumus subjecli ex eo quod videmus aliam legem in membris nostris repugnantem legi mentis nostræ, et captivantem nos in lege peccati, quæ est in membris nostris (Rom. vi!, 22, 23). Subjecti sumus Deo, quia ipsius miseratione eripimur a tentatione; ipsi enim cantamus : A te eripiar a tentatione (Psal. XVII, 30); sed necdum sumus omnino subjecti, quia Tentatio est vita hominis super terram (Job. VII, 1). Subjecti sumus Deo, in quo gressus nostros dirigit secundum verbum suum, ut non dominetur nobis omnis iniquitas (Psal. CXVIII, 133);
We are subject to God, therefore, in that, with him working in us, we delight in the law of God according to the inner man. But we are not yet subject in that we see another law in our members warring against the law of our mind, and taking us captive in the law of sin which is in our members (Rom. 7:22-23). We are subject to God, because by his compassion we are rescued from temptation; for to him we sing: 'By you I shall be rescued from temptation' (Ps. 17:30); but we are not yet wholly subject, because 'the life of man upon earth is a temptation' (Job 7:1). We are subject to God, inasmuch as he directs our steps according to his word, that no iniquity may have dominion over us (Ps. 118:133);
因此,我們服在神的權下,是就這一面說:因他在我們裡面運行,我們照著裡面的人喜歡神的律。然而我們尚未服,是就我們看見肢體中另有個律和我們心中的律交戰,把我們擄去、叫我們附從那肢體中犯罪之律說的(羅七22-23)。我們服在神的權下,是因他的憐憫救我們脫離試探;因為我們向他歌唱:『我必因你脫離試探』(詩十七30);但我們尚未完全服,因為『人在世的生活乃是試探(爭戰)』(伯七1)。我們服在神的權下,是就他照著他的話引導我們的腳步、不容甚麼罪孽轄制我們說的(詩一一八133);
6:181
sed necdum sumus omnino sub­ jecti, quia in multis offendimus omnes (lac. m, 2). Subjecti sumus in quantum, ipso donante, in carne ambulantes, non secundum carnem militamus (II Cor. x, 3); sed necdum sumus omnino subjecti, quia etsi habemus ex dono Dei ut mente serviamus legi Dei, habemus tamen ex reliquiis peccati ut carne servia­ mus legi peccati. Propter quod Apostolus dicit: Igitur ipse ego mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati (Rom. VII, 23). 12. Omnis enim qui nunc Juste vivit, carne quidem servit legi peccati, dum in se nasci carnalem concupi­ scentiam sentit: menteautemservitlegi Dei,quia eidem carnali concupiscentiæ non consentit.
but we are not yet wholly subject, because 'in many things we all offend' (James 3:2). We are subject inasmuch as, by his gift, walking in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh (2 Cor. 10:3); but we are not yet wholly subject, because although we have it from the gift of God that we serve the law of God with the mind, yet we have it from the remnants of sin that we serve the law of sin with the flesh. For which reason the Apostle says: 'So then, I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin' (Rom. 7:25). 12. For everyone who now lives justly indeed serves the law of sin with the flesh, while he feels carnal concupiscence born in himself; but with the mind he serves the law of God, because he does not consent to that same carnal concupiscence.
但我們尚未完全服,因為『我們在許多事上都有過失』(雅三2)。我們服,是就他的恩賜使我們雖在肉身中行事、卻不憑著肉體爭戰說的(林後十3);但我們尚未完全服,因為我們雖從神的恩賜得以用心思服事神的律,卻仍因罪的殘餘而用肉體服事罪的律。為此使徒說:『這樣看來,我自己用心思服事神的律,卻用肉體服事罪的律』(羅七25)。12. 因為凡如今按公義而活的人,當他覺察肉體私慾在自己裡面生起時,就實在用肉體服事罪的律;然而他用心思服事神的律,因為他不順從那同一肉體私慾。
6:182
Carne servimus legi peccati, dum filii Babylonis nascentes inquietant animam nostram; sed mente servimus legi Dei, cum ii­ dem parvuli Babylonis eliduntur ad petram. Babylon enim confusio interpretatur, cujus tilia est omnis car­ naliscupiditas quam cordis confusio generate. Quandiu 181 autem in corpore peregrinamur a Domino, partus suos nobis ingerit ista confusio. Ex ipsa quippe confusione omnis prava cogitatio nascitur, quæ par­ vula tunc ad petram eliditur, dum celeri recordalione atque opilulalione Christi superata calcatur. CAP. VII. Et gratias agere, et continuas preces ef­ fundere Deo debemus. — 13.
We serve the law of sin with the flesh, while the sons of Babylon, being born, disturb our soul; but we serve the law of God with the mind, when those same little ones of Babylon are dashed against the rock. For Babylon is interpreted 'confusion,' whose daughter is every carnal desire which the confusion of the heart generates. And as long as we are pilgrims in the body away from the Lord, this confusion keeps forcing its offspring upon us. For from that very confusion is born every depraved thought, which is then, while but a little one, dashed against the rock, when by the swift remembrance and the help of Christ it is overcome and trodden down. Chapter VII. We ought both to give thanks and to pour out continual prayers to God. — 13.
我們用肉體服事罪的律,是當巴比倫的眾子出生、擾亂我們的靈魂之時;但我們用心思服事神的律,是當那些巴比倫的嬰孩被摔在磐石上之時。原來「巴比倫」翻出來就是「混亂」,凡肉體的慾望都是她的女兒,是內心的混亂所生的。當我們在身體裡作客旅、與主相離之時,這混亂便不斷將它所生的加給我們。因為凡邪僻的思念都是從那混亂生出,這思念趁其尚小之時,便被摔在磐石上——就是當它藉基督迅速的記念與扶助被勝過、被踐踏之時。第七章。我們既當感謝神,也當向神不住地獻上禱告。——13.
6:183
Igitur licet habeamus unde gratias agere Deo debeamus, quia nos sibi gratuita miseratione subjecit, ut humiles simus , habemus tamen unde continuis precibus divinas au­ res pulsare debeamus; quia quandiu in hoc mortali corpore sumus, sicut non possumus sine peccato esse, sic necdum valemus perfectam humilitatem di­ vinis jussionibus exhibere. Propter quod agendae qui­ dem sunt gratiæ Deo, in quantum nobis donat ut bene operemur, nc muneribus ejus existamus ingrati; et oanda est opera ut ad meliora proficiamus, ne mor­ tiferam incidamus in superbiam, si conversationem nostram putemus ex omni parte perfectam. CAP. VIII. Flendum in hac vita, ut in altera quieti vivamus.
Therefore, although we have wherefore we ought to give thanks to God, because he has subjected us to himself by his free mercy, that we might be humble, yet we also have wherefore we ought to knock at the divine ears with continual prayers; for as long as we are in this mortal body, just as we cannot be without sin, so we are not yet able to render perfect humility to the divine commands. On this account thanks indeed are to be given to God, inasmuch as he grants us to work well, lest we prove ungrateful for his gifts; and prayer is to be offered that we may advance to better things, lest we fall into deadly pride, should we deem our manner of life perfect in every part. Chapter VIII. We must weep in this life, that we may live at rest in the other.
因此,我們雖有理由當感謝神,因他以他白白的憐憫使我們服在他權下,好叫我們謙卑,然而我們也有理由當以不住的禱告叩神的耳;因為我們既在這必死的身體裡一天,正如我們不能無罪,照樣我們也尚不能向神的命令獻上完全的謙卑。為此,我們固然當感謝神,因他賜我們能行善,免得我們對他的恩賜忘恩負義;也當獻上禱告,使我們得以進到更美之境,免得我們若自以為生活在各方面都完全,便陷入致死的驕傲。第八章。我們當在今生哭泣,好叫我們在來世安息而活。
6:184
Qualis in coelo beatitudo. —14. Proinde ge­ mamus et fleamus coram Domino, qui fecit nos (Psal. XCIV, 6 , ut a concupiscentia carnis, et a concupiscen­ tia oculorum, et superbia saeculi, quae non est ex Pa­ tre, sed ex mundo est (I Joan. II, 16), liberet nos, et ad illam nos subjectionem perducat in qua nobis ni­ hil npugnet ex mortalitatis ,hio, sed ex immortali- latis dono totum quidquid in nobis est fiat subditum Deo. Tunc enim erit in nobis vera , perfecta et ex­ celsa humilitas, cum et in carne et in mente nostra nulla remanserit prava cupiditas; nec cogitationibus fatigabitur spiritus, nec laboribus macerabilur cor­ pus :
What blessedness there is in heaven. — 14. Accordingly, let us groan and weep before the Lord who made us (Ps. 94:6), that he may deliver us from the concupiscence of the flesh, and the concupiscence of the eyes, and the pride of the world, which is not from the Father but is from the world (1 John 2:16), and may lead us to that subjection in which nothing in us resists from the state of mortality, but by the gift of immortality all whatsoever is in us becomes subject to God. For then there will be in us true, perfect, and lofty humility, when in neither our flesh nor our mind any depraved desire remains; when neither will the spirit be wearied by thoughts, nor the body worn out by labors:
天上有何等的福樂。——14. 因此,讓我們在那造我們的主面前歎息哭泣(詩九十四6),求他救我們脫離肉體的私慾、眼目的私慾,並今世的驕傲——這些不是從父來的,乃是從世界來的(約壹二16)——並引我們進入那樣的順服:在其中,我們裡面沒有一樣因必死的境況而抗拒,反倒因不朽的恩賜,凡在我們裡面的都全然服神。因為那時,在我們裡面必有真實、完全、崇高的謙卑,就是當我們的肉體與心思都不再存留任何邪僻的慾望之時;那時心靈不再因思念而困乏,身體也不再因勞苦而消瘦:
6:185
nulla erit sollicitudo certaminis, sed perfecta crit securitas pacis; nulla nobis erit justitiæ indi­ gentia, sed cum delectatione saturitas plena. Ibi erimus enim perfecta celsitudine beati, quia perfecta erimus Deo carnis et spiritus humilitate subjecti. Ibi nec minor erit laudatione nostra dilectio, nec inferior dilectione laudatio. Erit enim plena nostra laudatio, quia tunc in nobis erit Dei proximique perfecta di­ lectio. Tunc laudabimus et habebimus, tunc habebi­ mus et amabimus, tunc satiabimur cum delectatione, et delectabimur cum satietate. EPISTOLA V. AD EUGYPPIUM ABBATEM. De caritate et ejus dilectione.
there will be no anxiety of conflict, but perfect security of peace; there will be for us no want of righteousness, but a full satiety with delight. For there we shall be blessed with perfect exaltation, because we shall be perfectly subject to God in the humility of flesh and spirit. There love will not be less than our praise, nor praise inferior to love. For our praise will be full, because then in us there will be the perfect love of God and of neighbor. Then we shall praise and shall possess, then we shall possess and shall love, then we shall be satisfied with delight, and shall be delighted with satiety. Letter V. To Abbot Eugyppius. On charity and the love of it.
那時必沒有爭戰的憂慮,惟有平安的完全穩妥;我們必不缺公義,惟有滿有喜樂的飽足。因為在那裡,我們必因完全的高舉而蒙福,因為我們必以肉體與心靈的謙卑完全服在神權下。在那裡,愛不亞於我們的讚美,讚美也不遜於愛。因為我們的讚美必是完全的,因那時在我們裡面必有對神並對鄰舍完全的愛。那時我們必讚美又必擁有,那時我們必擁有又必愛慕,那時我們必歡然飽足,又必飽然歡喜。第五封信。致修道院院長歐吉皮烏斯。論愛德及對愛德的愛慕。
6:186
Domino beatissimo, et plurimum venerabili, at toto caritatis affectu desiderabili, sancto fratri et compresbytero EUGYPPIO , FULCENTIUS , servorum Christi famulus, in Domino salutem. 182 !Utinam, sancte frater, tanta meo facultas suffragaretur eloquio, ut ad explicandam spiritatem quam ex tuarum litteraram lectione percepi dulce­ dinem, verba suflicienlia reperirem; quod dum volo, nec valeo, mirum mihi aliquid evenisse cognosco, videns gaudium quod ex tuis sermonibus sumpsi, non posse meis sermonibus explicari. Nempe quod mihi scripsisti, postquam cogitatione inventum disposi­ tumque est, sic in litteras digessisti, ut aut ipse manu scriberes, auctore dictares.
To the most blessed lord, most greatly venerable, and with all the affection of charity most desirable, the holy brother and fellow-presbyter Eugyppius, Fulgentius, a servant of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord. Would that, holy brother, so great a faculty seconded my eloquence, that I might find words sufficient to unfold the spiritual sweetness which I perceived from the reading of your letters; and while I wish this and cannot, I recognize that something wondrous has befallen me, seeing that the joy which I drew from your discourses cannot be unfolded in my discourses. For indeed what you wrote to me, after it was discovered and arranged by thought, you so committed to writing that either you wrote it with your own hand or dictated it to a scribe.
致至有福、最當尊敬、且以愛德的全副情懷最為可慕的聖弟兄與同作長老的歐吉皮烏斯,基督眾僕之僕富耳根提烏斯,在主裡問安。聖弟兄啊,但願有如此大的能力助我的口才,使我能尋得足夠的言語,來闡明我從閱讀你的書信所領受的屬靈甘甜;而當我想這樣做卻不能時,我便認出有奇妙的事臨到我,因為我從你的話語所汲取的喜樂,竟不能用我的話語闡明。因為你寫給我的,在思想中構想並安排妥當之後,你便這樣付諸文字,或是親手書寫,或是口授給抄寫者。
6:187
Unde igitur factum est ut os meum delectationem a dictando parere non possit, quam cor meum ex tui oris dictatione conce­ pit? Quæ est inops opulentia vel opulenta inopia, ut eo minus mihi sermo sufficiat, quo ine magis affectus instigat; et quod ideo loquor quia delector, minus eloquar quam delector? Quid rogo est hoc quod elo­ quio significare volo, nec valeo? Nimirum aliquid est quod sic corporali eloquio styloque significatur, ut tamen non corporaliter, sed spiritaliter habea­ tur 2. Caritas primus fructus. spiritalium donorum. — In spiritalibus autem donis primus fructus est caritas. Unde non inordinate eam Vas electionis ita posuu :
Whence, then, has it come to pass that my mouth cannot bring forth in dictation the delight which my heart conceived from the dictation of your mouth? What is this needy opulence or opulent neediness, that speech avails me the less, the more affection urges me on; and that what I speak because I am delighted, I speak less than I am delighted? What, I ask, is this which I wish to signify by speech and cannot? Assuredly it is something which is so signified by bodily speech and pen, yet is possessed not bodily but spiritually. 2. Charity, the first fruit of the spiritual gifts. — Now among the spiritual gifts the first fruit is charity. Whence not out of order did the Vessel of Election so place it:
那麼,這是怎麼發生的:我的口在口授中竟不能生出我的心從你口的口授所懷孕的喜悅?這是何等貧乏的富足、又是何等富足的貧乏,以致情懷越催逼我,言語對我越發不足;我既因喜悅而說,所說的竟少於我所喜悅的?我問,這我想用言語表明卻不能的,究竟是甚麼?無疑,這乃是那樣一種東西:雖藉身體的言語與筆墨表明,卻不是以身體的方式、乃是以屬靈的方式擁有。2. 愛德是屬靈恩賜的首要果子。——在屬靈的恩賜中,首要的果子乃是愛德。因此那揀選的器皿如此安排它,並非失序:
6:188
Fructus autem spiritus est caritas, gaudium, pax (Gal. v, 22), et cætera. Alio quoque loco, præcipuum quiddam cœlestium voluit signilicare carismatum, cum diceret: Quia caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus .nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom. v, 5). Hæc caritas quam Spiritus sancli dono, cum indigni essemus, accepimus, tam bona, tam sancta, tam immensa est, ut eam etiam qui habet in corde, nunquam possit sermonibus explicare. 0 qua­ lis caritas, multum miranda, multum laudanda, mul­ tumque diligenda ! 3. Caritatem non diligit qui eam non habet. — Ve­ rumtamen non omnes qui caritatem mirantur et lau­ dant, statim diligunt caritatem;
'But the fruit of the Spirit is charity, joy, peace' (Gal. 5:22), and the rest. And in another place too he wished to signify something preeminent among the heavenly charisms, when he said: 'Because the charity of God is poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us' (Rom. 5:5). This charity, which we received by the gift of the Holy Spirit while we were unworthy, is so good, so holy, so immense, that even he who has it in his heart can never unfold it in words. O what charity, greatly to be wondered at, greatly to be praised, and greatly to be loved! 3. He who does not have charity does not love it. — Nevertheless, not all who wonder at and praise charity straightway love charity;
『聖靈所結的果子,就是愛德、喜樂、和平』(加五22),並其餘的。他在另一處也想表明天上恩賜中某種卓越之物,說:『因為神的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡』(羅五5)。這愛德,是我們在不配之時藉聖靈的恩賜所領受的,是如此美善、如此聖潔、如此無量,以致連那心中有它的人,也永不能用言語闡明。噢,何等的愛德,何等當希奇、當讚美、當愛慕!3. 沒有愛德的人不愛愛德。——然而,凡希奇並讚美愛德的人,未必立刻就愛愛德;
6:189
et ideo, nisi eam quisque diligat, nihil ei proderit quod eam miratur et laudat. Tunc autem fructuosa est admiratio cari­ tatis, et laudatio, si non desit in admirante atque laudante dilectio. Sed nunquid sicut eam possunt admirari atque laudare 183 qui eam non habent, ita possunt eam diligere qui eam necdum habent? Nequaquam caritas quippe i;)sa est dilectio : quo­ modo autem dilectionem jam diligit, qui dilectionem habere non coepit? Nam ecce multa visu corporeo videmus, ubi non hoc est ipse visus, quod est illud quod eo videmus : quia illud est sensus quo videmus, illud autem sensible quod videmus;
and therefore, unless a man love it, it will profit him nothing that he wonders at and praises it. But then the admiration and praise of charity is fruitful, if love be not lacking in him who admires and praises. But can those who do not have it love it, just as they can admire and praise it? By no means; for charity itself is love: and how does he already love love, who has not begun to have love? For behold, we see many things with bodily sight, where the sight itself is not the same as that which we see by it: because that is the sense by which we see, but that is the sensible thing which we see;
因此,人若不愛它,那麼他希奇並讚美它,於他毫無益處。惟有希奇並讚美它的人心中不缺愛慕,對愛德的希奇與讚美才有果效。然而,那些沒有愛德的人,難道能像希奇並讚美它那樣愛它麼?斷乎不能;因為愛德本身就是愛:那尚未開始擁有愛的人,怎能已經愛「愛」呢?看哪,我們用肉眼看見許多東西,其中視覺本身並不等同於我們藉它所看見的:因為視覺是我們藉以看見的那感官,而所看見的乃是那可見之物;
6:190
et cum illud quod videtur ab oculis tollitur, si sanitas inest oculis, sic illud quod videbatur a sensu videntis aufertur, ut ipse sensus a vidente nullatenos auferatur: ita fit ut videndi sensus in homine maneat, quamvis ab eo quod videbatur visus ipse discedat. At cum caritas diligitur, quia non nisi dilectione diligitur, non po­ test homo tanquam oculum corporis a quacunque re visibili, sic a caritate inlentionem avertere dilectio­ nis, ut possit et caritatem non diligere, et dilectio­ nem habere. Caritas quippe, id est dilectio, nullate­ nus diligilur, nisi dilectio habeatur qua ipsa dilectio diligatur.
and when that which is seen is taken away from the eyes, if there is soundness in the eyes, that which was being seen is removed from the sense of the beholder in such a way that the sense itself is in no way taken from the beholder: so it comes about that the sense of seeing remains in the man, although sight itself departs from that which was being seen. But when charity is loved, since it is loved by nothing but love, a man cannot turn away the attention of his love from charity, as he can the eye of the body from any visible thing, so as to be able both not to love charity and to have love. For charity, that is, love, is in no way loved unless there be had the love by which that love is loved.
當所看見的從眼前挪去時,眼睛若健全,那先前所看見的就從觀者的感官中被挪去,然而感官本身卻絲毫不從觀者被奪去:於是就成了這樣:看見的感官仍存留在人裡面,儘管視覺本身離開了那先前所看見的。但當愛德被愛時,因它惟獨藉愛被愛,人就不能像眼睛能從任何可見之物轉開那樣,把他愛的注意力從愛德轉開,以致既不愛愛德、卻仍擁有愛。因為愛德,就是愛,絕不能被愛,除非人擁有那藉以愛「這愛」的愛。
6:191
Seipsa igitur dilectio diligitur, quia tunc diligitur cum habetur, nec diligitur nisi habeatur. Et quidem potest diligi a nobis, etiam cum petimus ut augeatur in nobis, sed non diligit ejus augmentum qui non habet initium. 4. Non diligitur caritas sicut pecunia. Non diligi­ tur caritas sicut alia dona spiritus.—Non ergo sic ca­ ritas diligilur, sicut nummus aut aliquid ejusmodi. Potest cnirn quisque unum non habere nummum, et multitudinem diligere ac desiderare nummorum. Di­ ligit ergo iste nummorum multitudinem, cum ne unius quidem nummi habeat facullatem : apud se unum nummum non invenit, et foris nummos innu­ merabiles quærit.
Love, therefore, is loved by itself, because it is loved when it is had, and is not loved unless it is had. And indeed it can be loved by us, even when we ask that it be increased in us; but he does not love its increase who does not have its beginning. 4. Charity is not loved as money is. Charity is not loved as the other gifts of the Spirit are. — Charity, then, is not loved as a coin is, or anything of that sort. For anyone can not have a single coin, and yet love and desire a multitude of coins. Such a one, then, loves a multitude of coins, when he does not have the means even of one coin: within himself he finds not one coin, and outside he seeks innumerable coins.
所以,愛是藉自己被愛,因為它在被擁有時才被愛,若不被擁有就不被愛。誠然它能被我們所愛,甚至當我們祈求它在我們裡面加增時;然而那沒有它開端的人,就不愛它的加增。4. 愛德不像金錢那樣被愛。愛德不像聖靈其他恩賜那樣被愛。——所以,愛德不像一枚錢幣、或那一類的東西那樣被愛。因為任何人都可能連一枚錢幣也沒有,卻愛慕並渴求許多錢幣。這樣的人便愛慕許多錢幣,儘管他連一枚錢幣的資財也沒有:在自己裡面找不到一枚錢幣,卻在外面尋求無數的錢幣。
6:192
Hoc et in cæteris rebus corporeis invenimus, ut aliquid earum possit diligi, ita ut hoc ipsum quod diligitur nulla ex parte habeatur. Est tale quiddam et in plerique spiritalibus donis : velut si quis diligat (verbi gratia) ut habeat prophetandi do­ num, quod nullus negat inter dona spiritalia litteris Jpostolicis contineri: Alii quippe datur per Spiritum sermo sapientiæ ( sicut Vas electionis affirmat), alii autem sermo scientiæ scundam eumdem Spiritum, al- teri fides in eoaem Spiritu, alii gratia sanitatum inuno Spiritu, alii prophet;a, alii dijudicatio spirituum, alii genera linguarum, alii interpretatio sermonum.
This we find also in other bodily things, that some of them can be loved in such a way that the very thing which is loved is in no part possessed. There is something of this sort also in very many spiritual gifts: as if someone should love (for example) to have the gift of prophesying, which no one denies is contained among the spiritual gifts in the Apostolic writings: 'For to one indeed is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom (as the Vessel of Election affirms), to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another the grace of healings in the one Spirit, to another prophecy, to another the discerning of spirits, to another kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of speeches.
我們在其他有形之物上也發現這事:其中某些物可以被愛,以致所愛的那物在任何一面都未被擁有。在極多屬靈的恩賜上也有這一類的情形:譬如有人愛慕得著說預言的恩賜——這恩賜無人否認在使徒的著作中被列於屬靈恩賜之中:『這人蒙聖靈賜他智慧的言語(正如那揀選的器皿所肯定的),那人也蒙這位聖靈賜他知識的言語,又有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他信心,還有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他醫病的恩賜,又叫一人能作先知,一人能辨別諸靈,一人能說方言,一人能繙方言。』
6:193
Hac autem omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, divi­ dens singulis prout vult (1 Cor. XII, 8, 9, 10,. 11). 5. Cœtera dona sine bona voluntate haberi possunt; caritas nequaquam.—Cum igitur, ut de cæteris tacea- DIUS spiritalibus donis, possit diligi prophetia, nec haberi; caritas tamen nec habetur si non diligatur, nec diligitur si non habeatur. Ideo caetera sancti Spi­ ritus dona, id est, linguae, prophetia, sacramentorum scientia, fides, facultatum in pauperes distributio, corporis quoque ipsius exustio, possunt haec haberi sine voluntate bona, ad hoc scilicet ut habentem : onerent, non honorent;
But all these one and the same Spirit works, distributing to each one severally as he wills (1 Cor. 12:8-11). 5. The other gifts can be had without a good will; charity by no means. — Since therefore — to say nothing of the other spiritual gifts — prophecy can be loved and yet not had, charity nevertheless is neither had if it be not loved, nor loved if it be not had. Therefore the other gifts of the Holy Spirit, that is, tongues, prophecy, knowledge of the mysteries, faith, the distribution of goods to the poor, and even the burning of the body itself, these can be had without a good will, to this end namely, that they burden their possessor, not honor him;
但這一切都是這位聖靈所運行、隨己意分給各人的(林後十二8-11)。5. 其他恩賜可以在沒有美好意志的情況下擁有;愛德卻絕不能。——所以,姑且不論其他屬靈的恩賜,預言可以被愛而未被擁有,愛德卻是:若不被愛就不被擁有,若不被擁有就不被愛。因此聖靈其他的恩賜,就是方言、預言、對奧秘的知識、信心、將財物分給窮人,甚至將身體焚燒獻上——這些都可以在沒有美好意志的情況下擁有,其結果乃是叫擁有者受重負,而非得尊榮;
6:194
cantas vero sine bona vo- luntate non potest haberi, quia voluntatem in qua caritas fuerit, malam fieri non permittit : Caritu enim nec agit perperam, nec cogitat malum; et quia; non gaudet super iniquitate (1 Cor. XIII, 4, 5), ne­ cesse est ut in qua est bonam faciat voluntatem. G. Malevolus animus caritatem nec impendit nec habet.—Malevolus ergo animus non impendit carita­ tem alteri, quia non habet sibi; cum autem coeperit habere exordium, ut ita dixerim, caritalis, nec male­ volus potest esse, nec sterilis. Et quia donec perma­ net in caritate, in Deo permanet, et Deus in illo manet (I Joan. IV, 16), semper habebit, 184 si eam semper impenderit;
but charity cannot be had without a good will, because it does not permit the will in which charity is to become evil: for charity 'neither acts perversely nor thinks evil; and since it does not rejoice over iniquity' (1 Cor. 13:4-5), it is necessary that it make good the will in which it dwells. 6. A malevolent mind neither bestows charity nor has it. — A malevolent mind, therefore, does not bestow charity on another, because it does not have it for itself; but when it has begun to have, so to speak, the beginning of charity, it can be neither malevolent nor barren. And because, as long as one remains in charity, he remains in God, and God remains in him (1 John 4:16), he will always have it, if he always bestow it;
但愛德不能在沒有美好意志的情況下擁有,因為它不容那有愛德在其中的意志變為惡的:因為愛德『不作害羞的事,不思念惡;並且不喜歡不義』(林前十三4-5),所以它必然使它所居其中的意志成為善的。6. 心懷惡意的人既不施予愛德,也不擁有愛德。——所以,心懷惡意的人不將愛德施予別人,因為他自己也沒有;但當他開始擁有愛德的開端——姑且這樣說——他就既不能懷惡意,也不能不結果子。並且因為人只要住在愛裡面,就是住在神裡面,神也住在他裡面(約壹四16),他若常施予愛德,就必常擁有;
6:195
quando autem eam non impen­ derit, non habebit. Proprium est enim caritatis, quod . advoursum præsentis attinet vitæ, ut in eo qui eam crogaverit crescat, ab eo autem qui sibi tantum ha­ bere voluerit, sihe dilatione discedat. Ille igitur eam magis habebit, qui libentius impenderit: quia sicut eam nec impendere potest, nec habere malevolus, sic nec habet eam quisquam, nec impendit invitus. Homo ergo benevolus est domicilium caritatis. Hoc autem nomen, id est benevolus, ex bene et velle composi­ tum est: si ergo alteri quisquam male velit, in quan­ tum male vult benevolus non est, ac per hoc male­ volus est: Ia malevolam autemanimam nonitroibit, sapientia (Sap. I, 4);
but when he does not bestow it, he will not have it. For it is proper to charity, as regards what pertains to the present life, that it grow in him who dispenses it, but depart without delay from him who has wished to have it for himself alone. He therefore will have it the more, who bestows it the more freely: for as a malevolent man can neither bestow it nor have it, so no one either has it or bestows it unwillingly. A benevolent man, therefore, is the dwelling-place of charity. Now this name, that is, 'benevolent,' is composed of 'well' and 'to will': if therefore anyone wills evil to another, insofar as he wills evil he is not benevolent, and thereby is malevolent: 'but into a malevolent soul wisdom will not enter' (Wis. 1:4);
但當他不施予時,就必不擁有。因為就今生而言,愛德的特性是這樣:它在那分施它的人裡面加增,卻毫不遲延地離開那只願獨自擁有它的人。所以,那越甘心施予的人,就越發擁有:因為正如懷惡意的人既不能施予、也不能擁有,照樣,也沒有人是不情願地擁有或施予的。因此,心懷善意的人乃是愛德的居所。「善意」(benevolus)這名,是由「善」(bene)與「願」(velle)合成的:所以,人若向別人存惡意,他就在存惡意的那部分上不是善意的,因而是惡意的:『但智慧必不進入心懷惡意的靈魂』(智一4);
6:196
malevolus autem homo ille pro­ prie dicitur, non omnis qui vel sibi vel alteri contra­ rium aliquid cupit aut poscit, sed qui nocendi volun­ tatem gerit, sive bonum, sive malum possit esse quod cupit. 7. Voluntas bona, non ex officio, sed ex fine est.— Voluntas autem vel bona, vol noxia, non ex onicio, sed ex fine rei est cujusque pensanda : quia non ex eo quod facit, sed ex eo propter quod facit, qualita­ tem suæ quisque voluntatis ostendit. Nam et Paulus contrarium sibi aliquid volebat, cum posceret ut ab co stimulus auferretur, quem salubriter adversus vi - tium elationis acceperat (II Cor. i!!, 8); nec tamen habuit malevolam mentem, quamvis utilitati suae con­ trariam gereret voluntatem.
and he is properly called a malevolent man, not everyone who desires or asks for something contrary either to himself or to another, but he who bears a will to harm, whether the thing he desires be good or evil. 7. A good will is judged not from the office but from the end. — Now the will, whether good or harmful, is to be weighed not from the office but from the end of each thing: because a man shows the quality of his will not from what he does, but from that for the sake of which he does it. For Paul too willed something contrary to himself, when he asked that the sting be taken from him which he had salutarily received against the vice of elation (2 Cor. 12:7); yet he did not have a malevolent mind, although he bore a will contrary to his own advantage.
人被恰當地稱為心懷惡意者,並非凡對自己或別人渴求或索求相反之事的人,乃是那存心加害的人,無論他所渴求的是善是惡。7. 美好的意志不是由其職分、乃是由其目的來判斷。——意志無論是善是惡,都不當由職分、乃當由各事的目的來衡量:因為人顯明其意志的品質,不是由他所作的,乃是由他為甚麼緣故而作。因為保羅也曾願意與自己相反之事,就是當他求那刺離開他時——那刺原是他有益地領受,用以對付自高的惡(林後十二7);然而他並沒有懷惡意的心思,儘管他所存的意志與自己的益處相反。
6:197
Ut enim a se stimuhuu quo colaphizabatur rogaret auferri, salutem corporis sui plus volebat prædicationi prodesse quam sibi, non quaerens quod sibi utile esset, sed quod multis, ut salvi fierent. Illis ergo volebat prodesse sospitatem suam, quibus suam prodesse sciebat et vitam. Deni- que cum desiderium haberet dissolvi et esse cum Christo (Philip. I, 23), quod esset multo melius, scie­ bat tamen manere in carne necessarium esse, prop­ ter illos in quibus apostolatus ministrabat officium. Caritas ergo eum Christi urgebat, sive cum a se sti­ mulum rogaret auferri, sive cum in carne, quamvis aliud desiderans, cuperet immorari:
For in asking that the sting by which he was being buffeted be taken from him, he wished the health of his body to profit his preaching more than himself, not seeking what was useful to himself, but what was useful to the many, that they might be saved. To them, therefore, he wished his own well-being to profit, to whom he knew that his very life also profited. Finally, though he had the desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil. 1:23), which was far better, he knew nevertheless that to remain in the flesh was necessary, on account of those among whom he ministered the office of the apostolate. The charity of Christ, therefore, urged him, whether when he asked that the sting be taken from him, or when, though desiring something else, he longed to abide in the flesh:
因為他求那擊打他的刺離開他,乃是願他身體的健康對他的傳道有益,過於對他自己有益,並非尋求對自己有益之事,乃是尋求對眾人有益之事,使他們得救。所以,他願自己的安好對那些人有益,就是他知道自己的性命也對他們有益的那些人。末了,他雖有離世與基督同在的心願(腓一23)——那是好得無比的——他卻知道存留在肉身是必需的,是為那些他向其施行使徒職分的人。所以,是基督的愛催逼他,無論是當他求那刺離開他時,或當他雖渴慕別的、卻切望留在肉身時:
6:198
coarctabamur enim latitudine caritatis, ut et cum ChrisLo desidera­ ret esse, et officium vellet piæ necessitatis implere; raritatem igitur utrobique dilexit, quam semper in bona voluntate spiravit. 8. III dilectione proximi diligitur et caritas. Dilectio Dei et proximi est dileclio caritatis.—Quisquis itaque secundum caritatem (qux Deus est) diligit fratrem, ipsam in eo quam maxime diligit caritatem. Ideo cum Salvator noster apostolos suos novo dignarelur inno­ vare mandato, dicens : Mandatum novum do vobis, ut invicem diligatis (Joan. XIII, 54), jubens per se frater­ nitatem diligi, ipsam quoque caritatem fraternitatis per apostolum Paulum præcipit diligendam.
for we were constrained by the breadth of charity, that he both desired to be with Christ and willed to fulfill the office of pious necessity; therefore in both cases he loved charity, which he always breathed in a good will. 8. In the love of neighbor charity too is loved. The love of God and of neighbor is the love of charity. — Whoever, then, loves his brother according to charity (which is God), loves in him charity itself most of all. Therefore, when our Savior deigned to renew his apostles with a new commandment, saying: 'A new commandment I give you, that you love one another' (John 13:34), commanding through himself that brotherhood be loved, he also, through the apostle Paul, commanded that the charity of brotherhood itself be loved.
因為我們被愛德的寬廣所約束,使他既渴慕與基督同在,又願履行虔誠所需的職分;所以在這兩件事上他都愛愛德,這愛德是他常在美好意志中所呼吸的。8. 在愛鄰舍之中,愛德也被愛。愛神並愛鄰舍就是對愛德的愛。——所以,凡照著愛德(就是神)愛弟兄的人,就在弟兄身上最愛愛德本身。因此,當我們的救主甘願以新命令更新他的使徒,說:『我賜給你們一條新命令,乃是叫你們彼此相愛』(約十三34),藉他自己吩咐當愛弟兄之情時,他也藉使徒保羅吩咐當愛這弟兄之情的愛德本身。
6:199
Cbristo enim in se loquente, gentium Magister vult nos di­ lectionem habere sine simulatione : Odientes malum, adhærentes bono, caritate fratemitatis invicem dili­ gentes'(Rom. xu, 9, 10. 9. Hinc est quod in undecimo Confessionum libro egregius ille doctor, beatus scilicet Augustiuus, cum Deo amorem suum quem < ut cum diligeret ab ipso acceperat, confiteretur, ait : Jam dixi, et dicam : amore amoris tui facio istud (S. August. xi Confess., 1). » Psalmum quoque centesimum duodevigesimum txponens, cum illius loci intelligentiam explanaret I ubi dicitur : Incola ego sum in terra, ne ablcoudas a me mandata tua (Psal. CXVIII, 19); 185 post aliqua sic ait:
For when Christ spoke in him, the Teacher of the Gentiles wills us to have love without dissimulation: 'Hating evil, cleaving to good, in the charity of brotherhood loving one another' (Rom. 12:9-10). 9. Hence it is that in the eleventh book of the Confessions that distinguished doctor, the blessed Augustine namely, when he confessed to God his love, which he had received from him in order that he might love, says: 'I have already said, and I shall say: for love of your love I do this' (St. Augustine, Confessions XI, 1). Expounding also the one hundred and eighteenth Psalm, when he was explaining the meaning of that place where it is said: 'I am a sojourner on the earth, hide not your commandments from me' (Ps. 118:19); after some words he says thus:
因為當基督在他裡面說話時,外邦人的教師願我們有無偽的愛:『惡要厭惡,善要親近,在弟兄之情的愛德中彼此相愛』(羅十二9-10)。9. 由此,那卓越的教師,就是有福的奧古斯丁,在《懺悔錄》第十一卷中,當他向神承認他的愛——就是他為要能愛而從神所領受的愛——時,說道:『我已經說過,也要再說:我作這事,是為著愛你的愛』(聖奧古斯丁《懺悔錄》第十一卷第一章)。他又講解第一百一十八篇時,當他闡明那處經文的意思——就是所說的:『我在地上是寄居的,求你不要向我隱藏你的命令』(詩一一八19)——講了些話之後,如此說:
6:200
« Quid autem diligendum diligitur, si ipsa dileclio non diligatur? Unde consequenter iste incola in terra, cum Dei mandata ne a se absconderentur orasset, in quibus dilectio præcipitur, vel sola, vel maxime, et ipsius dilectionis dilectionem se velle habere procla­ mat dicens : Concupivit anima mea desiderare justifica­ tiones tuas, in omni tempore (Idem in psal. CXVIII conc. 8). » Nonne libi videtur aperte de propheticis atque apostolicis dictis tracta beati Augustini de diligenda dilectione sententia a? 10. Conclusio, ut ex caritate pro invicem oremus. — Quocirca dileclio Dei et proximi.
'But what worthy-to-be-loved thing is loved, if love itself is not loved? Whence consequently this sojourner on the earth, having prayed that God's commandments be not hidden from him, in which love is enjoined, either alone or above all, proclaims that he wishes to have also the love of love itself, saying: My soul has longed to desire your justifications at all times' (The same, on Ps. 118, discourse 8). Does not the opinion of blessed Augustine concerning the loving of love seem to you to be plainly drawn from the prophetic and apostolic sayings? 10. Conclusion, that out of charity we pray for one another. — Wherefore the love of God and of neighbor,
『若愛本身不被愛,還有甚麼當愛之物被愛呢?因此,這在地上寄居的人,既祈求神的命令不向他隱藏——在這命令中,愛被吩咐,或惟獨被吩咐,或首要被吩咐——他便宣告他願也擁有對愛本身的愛,說:我心時常切慕你的典章』(同上,論詩篇一一八第八講)。有福的奧古斯丁論當愛「愛」的這見解,在你看來,豈不是明明白白從先知並使徒的話語引出的麼?10. 結論:我們當出於愛德彼此代禱。——因此,愛神並愛鄰舍,
6:201
quæ plenitudo le­ gis finisque præcepti est, et in Deo caritatem dili- git, quæ Deus est, et in proximo caritatcm diligit, quæ ex Deo est : tunc enim recLe Deus proximusque diligitur, si et in Deo et in proximo ipsa carilas dili­ gatur. Ita fit ut et in Deo ipsum Deum, et in proximo Deum sine dubio diligamus. Neque enim frustra post dilectionem Dei, non alia nisi proximi sola nobis est mandata dilectio, scilicet ut agnoscamus illam crea­ turam nos debere diligere, ubi caritatem ipsam pos­ sumus invenire. Omne namque animal irrationale, sicut non habet rationem, sic non habet caritatem ;
which is the fullness of the law and the end of the precept, both loves in God the charity which is God, and loves in the neighbor the charity which is from God: for then God and neighbor are rightly loved, if charity itself be loved both in God and in neighbor. So it comes about that both in God we love God himself, and in the neighbor we love God without doubt. For not in vain, after the love of God, is no other but the love of neighbor alone commanded us, namely that we may acknowledge that we ought to love that creature in which we can find charity itself. For every irrational animal, as it does not have reason, so it does not have charity;
就是律法的全備、誡命的總歸,它既在神裡面愛那就是神的愛德,也在鄰舍裡面愛那從神而來的愛德:因為惟有當愛德本身既在神裡面、又在鄰舍裡面被愛時,神與鄰舍才被正確地愛。於是就成了這樣:我們既在神裡面愛神自己,也無疑在鄰舍裡面愛神。因為神所吩咐我們的,在愛神之後,除了單單愛鄰舍以外別無其他,這並非徒然,乃是叫我們認識到,我們當愛那受造之物,因為在其中我們能尋見愛德本身。因為凡無理性的動物,正如它沒有理性,照樣也沒有愛德;
6:202
nec aliud mihi videtur esse ratio præcipua, quam competens atque ordinata dilectio quæ ab homine soli Deo debetur et proximo. ' ii. Vides, sancte frater, quam prolixum tecum conserui de caritate sermonem, dum nimis in te ipsam diligo carilatem, quam utique ipse quoque in nobis diligis ; nec ob aliud, nisi quia hanc in nobis sic amas, qua dono Dei plenus es, ut etiam quos di­ ligis, similiter plenos esse desideres. Hoc ergo su­ perest, ut quia nos pure diligis, instanter pro nobis orare digneris ut Deus, qui nos prior dilexit (PJoan.
nor does anything else seem to me to be the chief reason, than a fitting and ordered love which is owed by man to God alone and to neighbor. 11. You see, holy brother, what a lengthy discourse I have woven with you concerning charity, since I love in you exceedingly charity itself, which you assuredly also love in us; and for no other reason, save that you so love this in us, of which you are full by the gift of God, that you desire those also whom you love to be likewise full. This, then, remains: that, since you love us purely, you would deign urgently to pray for us, that God, who first loved us (1 John 4:10),
在我看來,那首要的理性不外乎是一種合宜而有序的愛,是人惟獨欠神並欠鄰舍的。11. 聖弟兄啊,你看我與你所編織的這篇論愛德的言論何等冗長,因為我在你身上極其愛愛德本身,而你無疑也在我們身上愛它;別無他故,只因你在我們身上如此愛它——你藉神的恩賜已滿有它——以致你也渴望你所愛的人同樣滿有它。所以,剩下的便是:既然你純潔地愛我們,願你甘願切切地為我們禱告,求那先愛我們的神(約壹四10),
6:203
IV, 10), et deJit nobis caritatem qua diligatnr a no­ bis, sicut non habentibus, ipse eam gratia præve­ niente largitur, sic in nobis omnes reliquias munda­ cupiditatis absumat, et nos spiritu servientes (JIss., spiritu ferventes) in caritate perficiat, illiusque nos faciat beatitudinis compotes, in qua s eut nulla est delectatio prava, sic nulla mors timetur ex poena : ubi nihil quisquam ex carnis fragilitate perpetitur, sed ab omnibus sanclis in Dei et proximi perfecta semper caritate regnatur. 12. Orantem pro nobis sanctitatem tuam clemen ! tia divina custodiat, quod opto, domine sancte ac beatissime frater.
and gave us the charity by which he might be loved by us — just as, when we had none, he himself bestowed it by preventing grace — so may consume in us all the remnants of worldly desire, and may perfect us who serve in the spirit (other MSS., fervent in the spirit) in charity, and may make us partakers of that blessedness, in which, as there is no depraved delight, so no death is feared from punishment: where no one suffers anything from the frailty of the flesh, but by all the saints there is reigning ever in the perfect charity of God and of neighbor. 12. May the divine clemency guard your holiness as you pray for us, which I desire, holy and most blessed lord and brother.
賜給我們那藉以能被我們所愛的愛德——正如當我們毫無所有時,他自己藉先行的恩典賜下它——照樣,願他在我們裡面除盡世俗慾望的一切殘餘,並使我們這在聖靈裡服事的人(別本作:心靈火熱的人)在愛德中得以完全,又使我們作那福樂的有分者;在其中,正如沒有邪僻的喜樂,照樣也沒有因刑罰而懼怕的死亡:在那裡無人因肉體的軟弱而受任何苦,反倒眾聖徒在對神並對鄰舍完全的愛德中永遠掌權。12. 願神的仁慈在你為我們禱告之際保守你的聖德,這是我所切望的,至聖至有福的主與弟兄啊。
6:204
Domnus Januarius sanctitatem tuam toto salutat puritatis et venerationis b affecLu ; benedictionem a vobis directam, tota cum exsulta- .tione tione suscepi. Libros, sicut præcepisti, ad Monimum datos c:, in quaternionibus destinavi, in quibus, si aliquid placuerit, utinam veritatis, et non solum amoris esse cognoscam ! Hi sunt igitur mese parvita- ; Lis oblatio, quam vobis faciet puritas vestri cordis acceptam. Suggestione fratris communis accepta, quæso ut adjutrix adsit d vestræ caritatis industria. ; Obsecro ut libros quos opus habemus, servi tui de- scribant de codicibus vestris. EPISTOLA VI. j AD THEODORUM SENATOREM. De conversione a sæculo.
Lord Januarius greets your holiness with all affection of purity and veneration; the blessing sent by you I received with all exultation. The books, as you commanded, given to Monimus, I have consigned in quaternions, in which, if anything shall please, would that I may recognize it to be of truth, and not only of love! These, then, are the offering of my littleness, which the purity of your heart will make acceptable to you. Having received the suggestion of our common brother, I ask that the diligence of your charity may be present as a helper. I beseech that your servants may copy out from your codices the books which we have need of. Letter VI. To Theodore the Senator. On conversion from the world.
雅努阿里烏斯主以純潔與尊崇的全副情懷向你的聖德問安;你所寄來的祝福,我極其歡欣地領受了。那些書,正如你所吩咐,交給了莫尼慕斯,我已按對開本冊分送;其中若有甚麼令人喜悅,但願我認出那是出於真理,而不僅是出於愛!這些便是我這卑微者的供物,你純潔的心必使它蒙你悅納。既領受了我們共同弟兄的建議,我求你愛德的殷勤能作我的幫助。我懇求你的僕人能從你的抄本中謄錄我們所需要的那些書。第六封信。致元老提阿多羅。論離世的歸正。
6:205
Domino illustri, et merito insigni, ac præstantis­ simo filio THEODORO, FULGENTIUS, servorum Christi famulus, in Domino salutem. 186 CAPUT PRIMUM. Occasio scribendœ epistolæ.— I. Ut ignotus corpore audeam epistolari tibi meam noti­ tiam inferre sermone, quæse ne impudentiæ deputes, neve importunitati opus caritatis assignes. Ad scriben­ dum namque, primum sancti fratris Romuli dulcis epi- stola, deinde fratrum exinde venientium, qui a vobis in Domino benigne suscepti sunt, eo me magis suasio compulit, quo vestri spiritalis propositi cognilio li­ bentius invitavit.
To the illustrious lord, and deservedly distinguished, and most excellent son Theodore, Fulgentius, a servant of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord. Chapter One. The occasion of writing the letter. — 1. That I, unknown in person, should dare to bring my acquaintance to you by an epistolary discourse, I beg you not to reckon it to impudence, nor to assign this work of charity to importunity. For to write, first the sweet letter of the holy brother Romulus, and then that of the brethren coming thence, who were kindly received by you in the Lord, urged me on by persuasion the more, the more gladly the knowledge of your spiritual purpose invited me.
致顯赫的主、實堪尊崇、最卓越的兒子提阿多羅,基督眾僕之僕富耳根提烏斯,在主裡問安。第一章。寫此信的緣由。——1. 我素未謀面,竟敢以書信的言論將我的相識介紹於你,求你不要把這算為冒昧,也不要把這愛德之工歸於強求。因為促我提筆的,首先是聖弟兄羅慕路斯甘甜的書信,其次是從那裡前來、蒙你在主裡懇切接待的眾弟兄;越是認識你屬靈的志向欣然邀我,我越發被說服而動筆。
6:206
Retulcrunt quippe quod Christi compulsus affectu, nostri nominis in colloquio beni­ gne feceris mentionem, dicens te nostra epistola delectari. Libens igitur feci, quod te velle libenter agnovi, malens incultus videri sermone, quam esse frigidus caritate, domine illustris, et merito insignis, ac præstantissime fili. CAP. II. Gratulatur et ac conversione et calcato mun­ do. — 2. Itaque multum gaudeo quod jam saecula­ ris dilectionis nexibus non lencris, et mundum con­ tenDendo calcas, a quo, cum eum diligeres, calca­ baris. Nunc vero consulatu proveheris, nunc felici triumpho certissime sublimaris : non cui populus Romanus applaudat, sed cui angelicus cœtus adgau­ deat:
For they related that, compelled by the affection of Christ, you kindly made mention of our name in conversation, saying that you were delighted with our letter. Gladly, therefore, I did what I gladly recognized you to wish, preferring to be seen uncultivated in speech rather than to be cold in charity, illustrious lord, and deservedly distinguished, and most excellent son. Chapter II. He congratulates him both on his conversion and on the world being trodden underfoot. — 2. And so I greatly rejoice that you are now not held by the bonds of secular love, and that you tread upon the world by despising it, by which, when you loved it, you were trodden underfoot. But now you are advanced to the consulship, now you are most certainly exalted in a happy triumph: not one which the Roman people applauds, but one in which the angelic assembly rejoices:
因為他們述說,你被基督的情懷所催逼,在談話中懇切地題起我們的名,說你因我們的信而喜悅。因此,我欣然地作了我所欣然認出你所願之事,寧可在言語上被看為粗陋,也不願在愛德上冷淡,顯赫的主、實堪尊崇、最卓越的兒子啊。第二章。他為他的歸正並為他將世界踐踏於腳下而道賀。——2. 因此我大大歡喜,你如今不再被世俗之愛的繫鏈所纏,並藉輕看世界而踐踏它——這世界,當你愛它時,卻踐踏你。但如今你被提升到執政官之位,如今你在喜樂的凱旋中最確實地被高舉:不是羅馬百姓所鼓掌的凱旋,乃是天使群眾所歡欣的凱旋:
6:207
Beatus es, quia hoc non caro et sanguis reveln­ vit tibi, sed ille Pater qui est in cœlis (Matth. xvi, 17), inter quos coelos et tu faclus es coelum Quantum putas inesse luctum diabolo quod a te contemptum perspicit mundum, et te conversum cognoscit ad Christum : quod te videt ea iu quibus videris esse deserere, et ab amore temporalium terrenarumque rerum ad illa coelestia et æterna jam corde migrare ? Quamvis enim Christus æqualiter sit pro cunctis fi­ delibus mortuus, et æquale cunctis beneficium redem­ ptionis impendecrit, dicente Apostolo : Quicunque enim in Christo baptizati estis, Christum induistis : non est Judæus neque Græcus a.
'Blessed are you, because flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but that Father who is in heaven' (Matt. 16:17), among which heavens you too have been made a heaven. How much grief do you suppose there is in the devil, because he perceives the world despised by you, and knows you converted to Christ: because he sees you forsaking those things in which you were seen to be, and already migrating in heart from the love of temporal and earthly things to those heavenly and eternal ones? For although Christ died equally for all the faithful, and bestowed an equal benefit of redemption on all, as the Apostle says: 'For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ: there is neither Jew nor Greek,
『你是有福的,因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是在天上的父』(太十六17);在這諸天之中,你也被造成了一重天。你想魔鬼心裡有何等的悲痛,因他看見世界被你輕看,又知道你歸向了基督:因他看見你撇棄那些你先前置身其中之物,並在心裡已從對暫時、屬地之物的愛,遷往那屬天、永恆之物?因為基督雖為眾信徒同樣受死,並將同等救贖的恩惠賜給眾人,正如使徒所說:『你們凡受洗歸入基督的,都是披戴基督了:並不分猶太人、希臘人,
6:208
non est servus neque liber, non eat masculus neque femina; omnes enim vos unum estis in CArisio Jesu (Gal. III, 27); tamen con­ versio potentium sxculi mullum mifitat acquisitioni­ bus Christi. CAP. HI. Exemplu optimatu m trahunt post se multi­ tudinem. — 3. Sicut enim multi fratres et amiei, clientes et subditi, noti pariter et ignoti, talium au­ ctoritate, ad mundanæ dilectionis excitantur ardorem, et eo magis igne sæcularis concupiscentiæ succendun­ tur, quo sublimes sæculi dilectione mundana libenter < captivos teneri conspiciunt : 187 ita quotiens ille qui respicit in terram, et facit eam tremere, qui tan­ git montes, et fumigant [al. fumigabunt] (Psal.
there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus' (Gal. 3:27-28); nevertheless the conversion of the powerful of the world contributes much to the gains of Christ. Chapter III. The example of the nobles draws the multitude after them. — 3. For just as many brethren and friends, dependents and subjects, acquaintances and strangers alike, are stirred up by the authority of such men to the ardor of worldly love, and are the more kindled by the fire of secular concupiscence, the more they behold the lofty ones of the world gladly held captive by worldly love: so, as often as he who looks upon the earth and makes it tremble, who touches the mountains and they smoke (Ps.
並不分為奴的、自主的,也不分男的、女的;因為你們在基督耶穌裡都成為一了』(加三27-28);然而,世上有權勢者的歸正,對基督的收穫貢獻甚大。第三章。貴顯者的榜樣把眾人吸引到他們後面。——3. 因為正如許多弟兄與朋友、隨從與屬下、相識與陌生的人,都同樣被這等人的權勢激起,趨向世俗之愛的熱情,並越發被世俗私慾的火點燃——他們越看見世上高位者甘心被世俗之愛所擄——照樣,那位垂看大地使地震動、摸山山就冒煙者(詩
6:209
CIII, 32), dum terrenis rebus intenta corda misericor­ diter respicit, et consideratione judicii sui tremere compellit, duroque contingit superba corda subli­ mium, velut altitudines montium, ut confessione fu­ migent peccatorum ; in talium tremore plurimi con­ tremiscunt, et in talium conversione multi ad subsi­ diumi miserationis divinæ confugiunt. Ita fit ut qui eant in sæculi culmine constituti, aut plurimos se­ cum perdant, aut secum multos in via salmis acqui­ rant. Magna tales aut poena manet, si multis prae­ beant malæ imitationis laqueum, aut gloria, si mul­ tis ostendant sanctæ conversationis exemplum. — CAP. IV.
103:32), as often as he mercifully looks upon hearts intent on earthly things, and by the consideration of his judgment compels them to tremble, and by his sternness touches the proud hearts of the lofty, as it were the heights of mountains, that they may smoke with the confession of sins; at the trembling of such men very many tremble along with them, and at the conversion of such men many flee to the refuge of the divine mercy. So it comes about that those who are established on the summit of the world either destroy very many along with themselves, or gain many along with themselves in the way of salvation. Either great punishment awaits such men, if they offer to many the snare of evil imitation, or glory, if they show to many the example of holy conversation. — Chapter IV.
一〇三32),每逢他憐憫地垂看那專注於屬地之物的心,並藉思想他的審判逼使他們戰兢,又藉他的嚴厲觸動高位者驕傲的心(有如群山的高處),使他們因認罪而冒煙;當這等人戰兢時,就有極多人與他們一同戰兢,當這等人歸正時,就有許多人奔向神憐憫的避難所。於是就成了這樣:那些立於世界巔峰的人,或是與自己一同毀滅極多的人,或是在救恩的道路上與自己一同贏得許多人。這等人或有大刑罰等候——若他們向許多人擺出惡榜樣的網羅;或有榮耀——若他們向許多人顯出聖潔生活的榜樣。——第四章。
6:210
Quis enim non parvam despiciat cellam, quando senator domum despicit marmoratam ? Quis non terrena contemnens ad acquirenda coelestia sibi consulat, quando ad coelum Romanus consul terre­ norum contemptu feslinat 9 4. Conversio Dei opus eat. Immutabilis Deus, et quæ possidentium eum futura beatitudo. — Vere in te illud quod propheta cecinil opere videmus impleri : Hæc est mutatio dexteræ Excelsi (Psal. LXXVI, 11). Quis enim in te hoc operari potuit, nisi ille qui ordinem mutabilium rerum secundum incommutabile novit regere ac dispensare consilium?
— For who would not despise a small cell, when a senator despises a marble house? Who, despising earthly things, would not take counsel for himself to acquire the heavenly, when a Roman consul hastens toward heaven by the contempt of earthly things? 4. Conversion is the work of God. God is immutable, and what is the future blessedness of those who possess him. — Truly in you we see that fulfilled in deed which the prophet sang: 'This is the change of the right hand of the Most High' (Ps. 76:11). For who could work this in you, save he who knows how to govern and dispense the order of mutable things according to an immutable counsel?
——因為既有元老鄙棄大理石的宅第,誰還不鄙棄一間小小的斗室呢?既有羅馬執政官藉輕看屬地之物而奔向天上,誰還不輕看屬地之物、為自己謀求得著屬天的呢?4. 歸正是神的工作。神是不改變的,並那些擁有他之人將來的福樂。——我們實在在你身上看見先知所歌唱的應驗於事上:『這是至高者右手所行的改變』(詩七十六11)。因為除了那位知道如何按不改變的旨意治理並安排可變之物之次序者以外,誰能在你身上作成這事呢?
6:211
Quia, ut singula pro opportunitate temporum, pro varietate causarum, vel in deterius, vel in meus commutentur, illius ut­ commutabili consilio fit qui nec melioribus rebus, nec deterioribus commutatur. Neque enim habet ubi pro­ ficiat ipse in melius, aut unde in deterius deficiat. Ille quod est, semper est, et sicut est, ita est, non ia se habet non esse posse quod est, quia nec in se habet esse posse quod non est. Et hoc quod sic est, non initio prævenitur, non fine concluditur, non tem­ poribus volvitur, non locis continetur, non aetatibus variatur. Nihil ibi deest, quia totum in illo est; nihil ibi superest, quia nihil præter illum est. 5.
For that individual things are changed, according to the opportunity of the seasons and the variety of causes, either for the worse or for the better, comes about by the unchangeable counsel of Him who is changed neither by better things nor by worse. For He has nowhere in which He might Himself advance toward the better, nor anything by which He might decline toward the worse. He who is, always is; and as He is, so He is. He does not hold within Himself the possibility of not being what He is, because neither does He hold within Himself the possibility of being what He is not. And this, which thus is, is not anticipated by any beginning, is not bounded by any end, is not rolled along by times, is not contained by places, is not varied by ages. Nothing there is lacking, for the whole is in Him; nothing there is superfluous, for nothing exists besides Him.
至於萬物依時機的良便、依緣由的紛繁,時而變壞、時而變好,這乃是出於祂那不變的旨意——祂自身既不因更好之物、也不因更壞之物而改變。因為祂既無可進於更善之處,也無可退於更惡之由。那位「是」的,永遠是;祂怎樣是,就怎樣是。祂不在自身之內含有「能不是祂所是」的可能,因為祂也不在自身之內含有「能是祂所不是」的可能。而這位如此存在的,不被任何開端所先在,不被任何終結所封限,不被時間所轉動,不被空間所包容,不被歲月所更易。在祂那裡毫無所缺,因為全體都在祂之內;在祂那裡毫無所餘,因為除祂之外別無所有。
6:212
Si qui ergo, rerum temporalium et mutabilium amore contempto, in illius dilectionem transeunt, in ipso erunt pleni, in quo nihil indigetur; in eo securi, in quo nihil metuitur; in eo vere semperque gloriosi, cujus vera et sempiterna gloria nec aufertur, nec mi­ nuitur, nec augetur. Quis non illius vitæ desiderio præsentem vitam despiciat?Quis non illius abundantiæ delectamento, divitias temporis labentis exhorreat ? Quis non illius regni dilectione omnia terrena regna contemnat ? 6. Humilium tantum futura beatitudo.— Illam ergo vitam tunc accipiemus, si huiC nos vitro mortuos æsti­ memos; et illas divilias tunc possidebimus, si hic pau­ peres spiritu vivamus;
If therefore any, having despised the love of temporal and mutable things, pass over into the love of Him, they shall be filled in Him in whom nothing is wanting; they shall be secure in Him in whom nothing is feared; they shall be truly and forever glorious in Him whose true and everlasting glory is neither taken away, nor diminished, nor increased. Who would not, out of longing for that life, despise the present life? Who would not, at the delight of that abundance, shudder at the riches of this passing age? Who would not, out of love for that kingdom, hold in contempt all earthly kingdoms? The future blessedness belongs only to the humble. That life, then, we shall receive, if we here account ourselves dead to this life; and those riches we shall then possess, if here we live poor in spirit;
所以,若有人輕看短暫可變之物的愛戀,而轉入對祂的愛,他們就要在那毫無所缺者裡面得着飽足;在那毫無可懼者裡面得着穩妥;在那位真榮永榮既不被奪去、也不減少、也不增添者裡面,得着真實而永恆的榮耀。誰不因渴慕那生命而輕看今生呢?誰不因那豐盛的甘美而厭惡這流逝之世的財富呢?誰不因愛慕那國度而藐視一切屬地的國度呢?將來的福樂只屬於謙卑的人。那生命,我們將要領受——只要我們在此看自己是向今生死了的;那財富,我們那時將要擁有——只要我們在此作虛心的貧窮人而活;
6:213
et ad illius regni culmen tunc perveniemus, si hic humilitatem, quam Deus ille Ma­ gister docuit, vero corde teneamus. — CAP. v.- IV libus mortuis dicit beatus Apostolus : Mortui enin­ I estis, et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo, cum Christus apparuerit vita vestra, tunc et vos appa­ rebitis cum illo in gloria (Coloss. III, 3, 4). De talibus etiam pauperibus ipse Dominus loquitur, dicens : Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum . cœlorum (Matth. v, 3). De talibus quoque humilbus dicit: Quoniam qui se humiliaverit exaltabitur (Matth. XXIII, 12); et alio loco: Discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem, animabus vestris (Matth. XI, 29). 7.
and we shall then come to the summit of that kingdom, if here we hold with a true heart the humility which that Master, God, taught. To such as are dead the blessed Apostle says: For you are dead, and your life is hidden with Christ in God; when Christ, your life, shall appear, then you also shall appear with Him in glory (Col. 3:3-4). Of such poor ones the Lord Himself also speaks, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Matt. 5:3). And of such humble ones He says: For he that shall humble himself shall be exalted (Matt. 23:12); and in another place: Learn of Me, for I am meek and humble of heart, and you shall find rest for your souls (Matt. 11:29).
並且我們那時將要達到那國度的巔峰——只要我們在此以真心持守那位為師的神所教導的謙卑。對於這樣死了的人,蒙福的使徒說:「你們已經死了,你們的生命與基督一同藏在神裡面。基督是你們的生命,祂顯現的時候,你們也要與祂一同顯現在榮耀裡」(歌羅西書三3-4)。論到這樣貧窮的人,主自己也說:「虛心的人有福了,因為天國是他們的」(馬太福音五3)。論到這樣謙卑的人,祂說:「凡自卑的必升為高」(馬太福音二十三12);又在別處說:「你們學我的樣式,因為我心裡柔和謙卑,你們的心靈就必得享安息」(馬太福音十一29)。
6:214
Hanc humilitatem non habent sive qui mundum diligunt, seu qui 188 suis viribus assignant, cum ea quæ sunt in mundo contemnunt. CAP. VI. Superbiæ duo genera. Omne bonum Deo , non viribus nostris, assignandum. Hæc duo superbiæ genera, uno versiculo Spiritus sanctus designavit in psalmo, dicente David : Qui confidunt in virtute sua, quique in abundantia divitiarum suarum gloriantur (Psal. XLVIII, 7). In abundantia enim divitiarum sua­ rum gloriantur, qui sic divitias suas diligunt, ut in ipsis summam beatitodinis collocent; in sua vero vir­ tute confidunt, qui sic contemnunt divitias, ut ipsum contemptum viribus suis assignent; ac per hoc utri­ que superbi sunt :
This humility they do not possess, whether those who love the world, or those who ascribe to their own strength the fact that they despise the things that are in the world. There are two kinds of pride. Every good is to be ascribed to God, not to our own strength. The Holy Spirit designated these two kinds of pride in a single verse in the Psalm, David saying: They that trust in their own strength, and glory in the multitude of their riches (Ps. 48:7). For they glory in the multitude of their riches who so love their riches that they place in them the sum of blessedness; but they trust in their own strength who so despise riches that they ascribe that very contempt to their own powers; and through this both are proud:
這謙卑是他們所沒有的——無論是那些愛世界的人,還是那些把自己輕看世上之物歸功於自身力量的人。驕傲有兩種。一切善都當歸於神,而非歸於我們自己的力量。聖靈在詩篇中以一節經文標明了這兩種驕傲,大衛說:「那些倚靠自己力量、並以財富眾多誇口的人」(詩篇四十八7)。因為那些如此愛戀自己財富、以致把福樂之極歸於財富的人,是以財富眾多誇口;而那些如此輕看財富、以致把這輕看歸功於自身力量的人,則是倚靠自己的力量;如此一來,兩者都是驕傲的:
6:215
illi, quia indiviliis confidunt, non in Deo ; isti autem, quia quod divilias spernunt, sibi volunt assignare, non Deo: illi, quia quod bene diligi non potest, male diligunt; isti, quia quod bene sperni potest, non bene spernunt; ac per hoc, illi malum male faciunt, isti bonum male operantur. 8. Proinde quoniam, Domino in te misericordite operante, jam didicisti in abundantia divitiarum tua­ rum non gloriari, hoc superest ut non confidas in virtute tua,id est ne deputes virbus tuis quod sæculi facultates divitiasque contemnis, quod honores mundi pro nihilo ducis, quod desiderio regni cœlestis accen- deris, quod viam mandatorum Dei currere delecta-, ris.
the former, because they trust in riches, not in God; the latter, because the fact that they scorn riches they wish to ascribe to themselves, not to God: the former, because they wrongly love that which cannot be rightly loved; the latter, because they do not rightly scorn that which can rightly be scorned; and through this, the former do evil wrongly, the latter do good wrongly. Therefore, since already—by the Lord's mercy working in you—you have learned not to glory in the multitude of your riches, this remains: that you not trust in your own strength, that is, that you not reckon to your own powers the fact that you despise the world's resources and riches, that you count the world's honors as nothing, that you are kindled with longing for the heavenly kingdom, that you delight to run the way of God's commandments.
前者,因為他們倚靠財富,而非倚靠神;後者,因為他們想把輕看財富歸功於自己,而非歸給神;前者,因為他們錯誤地愛不可正當去愛之物;後者,因為他們沒有正當地輕看那可以正當去輕看之物;如此一來,前者作惡而行得不當,後者行善卻行得不當。所以,既然藉着主在你身上運行的憐憫,你已學會不以財富眾多誇口,那麼還剩下這一件:就是你不可倚靠自己的力量,也就是說,不可把以下這些歸功於自身的能力——你輕看世上的資財與財富、你看世上的尊榮如糞土、你因渴慕天國而心火燃燒、你樂意奔跑神誡命的道路。
6:216
Hæc enim omnia nullatenus haberes, nisi a Deo munere gratuitæ donationis acciperes . non hoc ho­ mini dat natura, sed gratia; non hoc ex qualilale con­ ditionis humanae habetur, sed ex benignilate divinaf illuminationis acquiritur. 9. Homo quidem sic a Deo factus est ut hæc habere possu, seu aere non potest nisi dono Dei mise- rantis acceperit: nam et oculus sic factus est ut vi­ dere lumen possit, sed videre non potest nisi se illi lumen iufuderit. Quod ergo videt oculus, beneficium est luminis ; quo si caruerit, caecus remanebit in te­ nebris. Non omne quod aliquid esse potest, jam hoc est quod esse potest, nisi (al. sed) cui naturaliter hoc est esse posse quod semper est.
For all these things you would in no way possess, unless you received them from God as a gift of freely given bestowal. This is not given to man by nature, but by grace; this is not had from the quality of the human condition, but is acquired from the kindness of divine illumination. Man indeed was so made by God that he might be able to have these things, yet he cannot have them unless he has received them by the gift of a merciful God: for the eye too was so made that it can see light, but it cannot see unless the light pours itself into it. What the eye sees, then, is a benefit of the light; and if it lacks the light, it will remain blind in darkness. Not everything that can be something is already that which it can be, except that to which it belongs by nature that its being able to be is what it always is.
因為這一切你斷不能擁有,除非你從神那裡領受,作為白白施予的恩賜。這不是本性賜給人的,乃是恩典所賜;這不是從人本身的境況所得的,乃是從神光照的慈惠所獲得的。人確實是被神如此造成,使他能夠擁有這些,然而他不能擁有,除非藉着施憐憫之神的恩賜領受了它們:因為眼睛也是被造成能看見光的,但除非光把自己傾注其中,眼睛就不能看見。所以眼睛所看見的,乃是光的恩惠;若沒有光,眼睛就要在黑暗中瞎着。並非凡能成為某物者,就已然是它所能成為的,唯有那位——「能是」本性上就等於「常是」者——才是例外。
6:217
Hic autem unus Deus ipsa Trinitas est, id est, Pater, et Filius, et Spi­ ritus sanctus : qui solus est omnium rerum creator, quia solas a nullo creatus est. Omnia vero, quoniam ab illo creata sunt, non de illo, naturaliter et detri­ mento subjacent et cremento. Ut ergo quædam in de­ teriora non recidant a, gratia ejus gubernat; et ut quedam ad meliora conscendant, gratia ipsius ele- vat; et ut in æternum permaneant, ipsa gratia vivificat et conservat. CAP. VII. Gratia Dei semper poscenda quia et velle, et perficere dat.— 10. Hujus gratiae adjutorium sem­ per est nobis a Deo poscendum, sed ne ipsum quod poscimus nostris viribus assignemus :
Now this one God is the Trinity itself, that is, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit: who alone is the Creator of all things, because He alone is created by none. But all things, since they were created by Him, and not out of Him, are by nature subject both to diminution and to increase. Therefore, that certain things may not fall back into what is worse, His grace governs; and that certain things may ascend to what is better, His grace lifts them up; and that they may abide forever, that same grace gives life and preserves. The grace of God is always to be sought, since He gives both the willing and the accomplishing. The help of this grace is always to be sought by us from God, yet in such a way that we do not ascribe to our own strength that very thing which we ask:
如今這獨一的神就是那三位一體,即父、子、聖靈:唯有祂是萬物的創造者,因為唯有祂不被任何者所造。但萬物既是被祂所造、而非出於祂而生,就本性上既受減損、也受增益的支配。所以,為使某些事物不致墮回更壞之境,祂的恩典掌管着;為使某些事物得以攀升至更善之境,祂的恩典把它們高舉;為使它們永遠長存,那同一的恩典賜下生命並保守它們。神的恩典當常常尋求,因為祂既賜下立志,也賜下成就。這恩典的幫助,我們當常常向神尋求,但要如此——就是不把我們所求的這事本身歸功於自己的力量:
6:218
neque enim haberi potest ipse saltem orationis affectus, nisi di­ vinitus fuerit attributus. Ut ergo desideremus adju­ torium gratiæ, hoc ipsum quoque opus est gratiæ. Ipsa namque incipit infundi, ut incipiat posci; ipsa quoque amplios infunditur, cum poscentibus datur. Quis vero potest gratiam poscere, nisi velit? sed nisi in eo Deus ipsam voluntatem operetur, velle nulla­ tenus poterit. Propter quod beatus Apostolus, non solum bona opera hominum, sed etiam bonam volun­ taLem Deum in nobis operari testatur dicens: Deus est enim qui operatur in vobis et velle et perficere pro bona voluntate (Philip. II, 13).
for not even the very disposition to pray can be had, unless it has been divinely granted. Therefore, that we may desire the help of grace, this very thing too is the work of grace. For grace itself begins to be poured in, that it may begin to be asked for; and it is poured in yet more abundantly when it is given to those who ask. But who can ask for grace unless he wills it? Yet unless God works that very will in him, he will in no way be able to will. On account of which the blessed Apostle testifies that God works in us not only the good works of men, but also the good will, saying: For it is God who works in you both to will and to accomplish, according to good will (Phil. 2:13).
因為連那禱告的心願本身也不能擁有,除非它是由神所賜的。所以,為使我們渴慕恩典的幫助,這事本身也是恩典的工作。因為恩典自己先傾注下來,好叫它能被祈求;並且當它賜給祈求的人時,就更加豐盛地傾注。可是誰能祈求恩典,若他不立志呢?然而除非神在他裡面運行那立志本身,他就斷不能立志。正因如此,蒙福的使徒見證說,神不但在我們裡面運行人的善行,也運行善的意志,他說:「因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裡運行,為要成就祂的美意」(腓立比書二13)。
6:219
Hoc est, quod sollici­ tudinem fidelibus humilitatemque 189 commendans, præmisit (al. præcipit), dicens : Cum timore et tre­ more vestram salutem operamini; et ibi adjecit : Deus est enim qui operatur in vobis et velle et perficere pro bona voluntate. Ut ad eum quoque veniamus, curri­ mus ; et ideo currimus, quia currere volumus. CAP. VIII.—Sed ne vel voluntatem, vel ipsum cursum assignemus viribus nostris, idem nos informat Apo­ stolus dicens : Non volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis est Dei (Rom. IX, 16. , ii. Quocirca, ut in his bouis quæ a Deo accepisfi permaneas et proficias ; ut necin via remneas, nec retro redeas, nec in dexteram sinistramve divertas ;
This is what, commending solicitude and humility to the faithful, he set forth beforehand, saying: Work out your salvation with fear and trembling; and there he added: For it is God who works in you both to will and to accomplish, according to good will. That we may also come to Him, we run; and we run for this reason, because we will to run. But lest we ascribe either the will or the running itself to our own strength, the same Apostle instructs us, saying: It is not of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that shows mercy (Rom. 9:16). Wherefore, that you may abide and advance in these good things which you have received from God; that you may neither halt on the way, nor turn back, nor divert to the right hand or the left;
這正是他向信徒囑咐殷勤與謙卑時所先提說的,他說:「當恐懼戰兢,作成你們得救的工夫」;接着他又加上:「因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裡運行,為要成就祂的美意」。為使我們也能到祂那裡去,我們奔跑;我們奔跑正是因為我們願意奔跑。但為免我們把意志或奔跑本身歸功於自己的力量,這同一位使徒教導我們說:「這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神」(羅馬書九16)。因此,為使你在這些從神所領受的美善中得以持守並長進;為使你既不在半途停滯,也不退後,也不偏左偏右;
6:220
quidquid habes bonæ voluntatis, vel bonae operatio­ nis, Deo assigna, qui dedit, et ipsum humiliter roga ut et conservet et augeat quod donavit. Nihi tibi boni tanquam tuum assignes, ne non accipias quod accipere poteras, et quod acceperas perdas. Detestabilis est enim cordis humani superbia , qua facit homo quod Deus in hominibus damnat; sed illa de­ testabilior qua sibi tribuit homo quod Deus homini­ bus donat. Tanto enim deterioris tenetur iste super­ biae reus, quanto in melioribus donis existit ingra­ tus. Damnabilis est qui substantia saeculi male utitur, sed damnabilior qui spiritalibus donis superibus effertur. CAP. IX. Humilitas animi sublimitas est Christiani. ' — 12.
whatever you have of good will or of good work, ascribe to God, who gave it, and humbly beg Him both to preserve and to increase what He has bestowed. Ascribe nothing good to yourself as your own, lest you fail to receive what you could have received, and lose what you had received. For detestable is the pride of the human heart, by which a man does that which God condemns in men; but more detestable still is that by which a man attributes to himself what God bestows on men. For the more this man exists ungrateful in the better gifts, the more he is held guilty of the worse pride. Damnable is he who ill uses the substance of this age, but more damnable he who is puffed up with pride over spiritual gifts. Humility of soul is the Christian's exaltation.
你所有的一切善的意志或善的工作,都要歸給那賜下之神,並謙卑地求祂保守並增添祂所賜的。不可把任何善當作你自己的而歸於自己,免得你得不着你本可領受的,又失去你已領受的。因為人心的驕傲是可憎的——藉此人行那神在人身上所定罪的事;但更可憎的,是那藉以把神所賜給人的歸功於自己的驕傲。因為此人在更美的恩賜上越是忘恩,就越是背負這更壞驕傲的罪咎。誤用今世資財的人固然當受咒詛,但因屬靈恩賜而驕傲自誇的人則更當受咒詛。心靈的謙卑就是基督徒的崇高。
6:221
CreScat igitur in te humilitas animi. quæ ve­ ra est et integra sublimitas Christiani, et tanto magis in te cognosce Dei gratiam crescere , quanto magis tibi humilitatem cordis videris abundare. Quam ut semper habeas, in qua ut semper proiicias, cum ti-. more et tremore tuam salutem operare. Nec lectio desit operibus bonis, nec bona opera desint studio lectionis. Bona coram Deo et hominibus provide; Scripturis sanctis studium tui cordis im, ende ; et ibi qui fueris, qui sis, quique debeas esse cognosce. Ad has si humilis et mitis accesseris, ibi profecto in­ venies, et prævenientem gratiam , qua potest elisus surgere ; et comitantem, qua viam recti queat itine- ris currere;
Let there grow, therefore, in you the humility of soul, which is the true and entire exaltation of a Christian; and by so much the more recognize the grace of God growing in you, by how much the more you see the humility of heart abounding in you. That you may always have it, and that in it you may always advance, work out your salvation with fear and trembling. Let reading not be lacking to good works, nor let good works be lacking to the pursuit of reading. Provide things good before God and men; devote the study of your heart to the holy Scriptures; and there learn who you have been, who you are, and who you ought to be. If you approach these humble and meek, there indeed you will find both the prevenient grace, by which one cast down can rise; and the accompanying grace, by which one can run the way of a right journey;
所以,願心靈的謙卑在你裡面滋長——這乃是基督徒真實而完全的崇高;並且你越看見心裡的謙卑在你裡面充盈,就越要認出神的恩典在你裡面滋長。為使你常常擁有它,並在其中常常長進,當恐懼戰兢,作成你得救的工夫。不可讓善行缺了讀經,也不可讓讀經的勤勉缺了善行。要在神與人面前留心行善;把你心的專注獻給聖經;並在其中認識你曾是誰、你如今是誰、你當成為誰。你若謙卑柔和地來就這些,你必在那裡找到那先在的恩典——藉此跌倒者能起來;並那相伴的恩典——藉此人能奔跑那正直行程的道路;
6:222
et subsequentem , qua valeat ad regni cœlestis beatitudinem pervenire. 13. Sanctam multumque in Christo venerabi em matrem vestram, quæ tuo spiritali studio Christiana fide et vere materna caritate concordat, gcd et ve-. nerabilem sororem tibi jam in Christo conjugem tuam, obsecro, sAlutare digneris. Inseparabilis Tri­ nitas protectione vos virtutis suae custodiat, quod opto, domine illustris fili. EPISTOLA VII. AD VENANTIAM. De recta Pænitentia, et futura retributione. Dominæ illustri et merito vencrabili filiæ VENANTIÆ, FULGENTIUS, servorum Christi famulus. in Domino sa- lutem. 190 CAPUT I. — 1. Sicut vera lux nullatenus obs­ curatur, ita nunquam veritas alterna mentitur.
and the subsequent grace, by which he may be able to arrive at the blessedness of the heavenly kingdom. Deign, I beseech you, to salute your holy and greatly venerable mother in Christ, who by your spiritual zeal is one with you in the Christian faith and in truly maternal charity; and also your venerable sister, now your wife in Christ. May the inseparable Trinity guard you by the protection of its power, which I desire, illustrious lord son. LETTER VII. TO VENANTIA. On right Penance, and future recompense. To the illustrious and deservedly venerable lady daughter VENANTIA, FULGENTIUS, servant of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord. CHAPTER I. As the true light is in no way darkened, so truth never lies in turn.
並那隨後的恩典——藉此他能達到天國的福樂。我懇求你,願你屈尊問候你那在基督裡聖潔而極可敬的母親——她因你屬靈的熱心,在基督信仰和真正慈母般的愛心上與你同心;也問候你那可敬的姊妹,就是如今在基督裡作你妻子的。願那不可分離的三位一體以其大能的保護看守你們,這是我所祈願的,尊貴的主、我兒。第七封書信。致溫南提亞。論正確的悔改與將來的報應。致尊貴而理當可敬的女兒溫南提亞,基督眾僕的僕人富爾根提烏斯,在主裡問安。第一章。正如真光斷不被遮暗,照樣真理也絕不反過來說謊。
6:223
Lux autem et veritas Deus est, de quo scriptum est: Erat lux vera quæ illuminat omnem hominem venien­ tem in hunc mundum (loan. I, 9). Ipsa quoque lux et veritas dicit: Ego sum lux mundi (Joan. VIII, 12). Et rursus de se ait: Ego sum via , veritas , et vita (Joan. XIV 6). Ipsius vero doctrina monemur, quia arbor bona bonos fructus facit, et quia ex fructibus arbor agnoscitur (Matth. VII, 17) ; in ipso te, domina illustris et merito venerabilis filia , cum corpore sis ignota , jam scio ; in ipso tibi, cum sis tam procul constituta, congaudeo. 2.
Now the Light and the Truth is God, of whom it is written: It was the true light, which enlightens every man that comes into this world (John 1:9). This same Light and Truth also says: I am the light of the world (John 8:12). And again He says of Himself: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). By His teaching we are admonished that a good tree brings forth good fruit, and that a tree is known by its fruits (Matt. 7:17); in Him, illustrious lady and deservedly venerable daughter, though you are unknown to me in body, I already know you; in Him I rejoice with you, though you are set so far away.
如今這光與真理就是神,論到祂有話記着說:「那光是真光,照亮凡生在世上的人」(約翰福音一9)。這同一位光與真理又說:「我是世界的光」(約翰福音八12)。祂又論到自己說:「我就是道路、真理、生命」(約翰福音十四6)。藉着祂的教訓,我們得着勸誡:好樹結好果子,並且憑果子就能認出樹來(馬太福音七17);尊貴的夫人、理當可敬的女兒,在祂裡面,雖然你的身體我素不相識,我卻已認識你;在祂裡面,雖然你身處這樣遙遠之地,我卻與你一同歡喜。
6:224
Per epistolam siquidem clarissimi filii mei Ju­ nilli propositum simul et studium tuæ Christianitatis agnovi, qui mihi gratiam quam tibi largitus est Deus in tantum significare curavit, ut in suis litteris tuæ quoque salutationis mihi demonstraret indicium. Hoc procul dubio non fccisses , nisi Christum tota puritate mentis in suis famulis dilexisses, nec inco­ gnitum servum tam benigne in Domino salutares, nisi Dominum pio corde gestares. Gratias illi qui multiplicat gaudium nostrum de caritate fidelium. CAP. II. — Ipsa (al. Ipse) est cantas quæ creden­ tes perducit ad Deum , quia ipsa caritas est Deus. Unde Joannes apostolus dicit : Deus caritas est ;
For through the letter of my most distinguished son Junillus I came to know the purpose and the zeal of your Christian faith; he took care to make known to me the grace which God has bestowed on you to such a degree that in his letters he showed me even a token of your greeting. This you would assuredly not have done, unless you had loved Christ with all purity of mind in His servants, nor would you salute an unknown servant so kindly in the Lord, unless you bore the Lord in a devout heart. Thanks be to Him who multiplies our joy over the charity of the faithful. It is charity itself which brings believers through to God, because charity itself is God. Whence the Apostle John says: God is charity;
因為藉着我那極為傑出的兒子尤尼盧斯的信,我得知了你基督信仰的心志與熱忱;他費心把神賜給你的恩典告訴我,到一個地步,甚至在他的信中向我顯明了你問安的憑據。你斷不會這樣行,除非你在祂的僕人身上以全然純潔的心愛了基督;你也不會在主裡這樣親切地問候一個素不相識的僕人,除非你以虔敬的心懷着主。感謝那位因信徒的愛心而使我們的喜樂加增者。正是這愛心把信的人領到神那裡,因為這愛心本身就是神。故此使徒約翰說:「神就是愛」;
6:225
et qui manet in caritate , in Deo manet, et Deus in illo manet (I Joan. IV, 16). 3. Bonum caritatis multiplex contra peccata. — Hæc ubi habitare coeperit, non permittit dominari peccatura , sed cooperit multitudinem peccatorum ; nec solum praesentia peccata facit vitari, quin etiam praeterita facit omnia relaxari. Hanc superbi contu­ macesque repudiant qui de peccatorum remissione desperant; et non solum salutis suæ curam , mise. randa cæcitate rejiciunt ; quin etiam fideles animas, si pervertere nequeunt n, perturbare mortiferis ser­ monibus non quiescunt:
and he that abides in charity, abides in God, and God in him (1 John 4:16). The good of charity is manifold against sins. Where this has begun to dwell, it does not permit sin to have dominion, but covers a multitude of sins; nor does it only make present sins to be avoided, but even makes all past sins to be released. This the proud and contumacious repudiate, who despair of the remission of sins; and not only do they, with pitiable blindness, reject care for their own salvation, but they even do not cease with deadly discourses to disturb faithful souls, if they cannot pervert them:
「住在愛裡面的,就是住在神裡面,神也住在他裡面」(約翰壹書四16)。愛心的美善足以多方對抗罪惡。這愛心一開始居住之處,就不容罪作王,反倒遮蓋許多的罪;它不但使人躲避現今的罪,甚至使一切過往的罪得以赦免。這是那些絕望於罪得赦免的驕傲頑梗之人所棄絕的;他們不但以可憐的瞎眼拒絕顧念自己的得救,甚至還不住地以致死的言論攪擾信徒的心靈,若他們不能敗壞這些心靈的話:
6:226
his elenim plerumque, aut peccatorum immanitas, aut aetatis nequiter peractae longaevitas spem salutis adimit, et ad deteriora per­ petranda compellit; ita ut in talibus illa sanctae Scriptune sententia compleatur: Peccator cum in profundutn malorum venerit, contemnit (Prov. XVIII, 2, 3). Et vere malorum profunditas necat, si quos desperatio indulgentiae, detestanda cordis obduratio­ ne, præjudicat. 191 CAP. III. Nequaquam de Dei misericordia desperandum. — 4. Quis enim non videat quam sit impium quamque sacrilegum , si homini per poeni­ tentiam præteritorummalorum ad bona converso credatur cujusquam peccati dari non posse remissio?
for from these, in most cases, either the enormity of their sins, or the long duration of a life wickedly spent, takes away the hope of salvation, and drives them to perpetrate worse things; so that in such persons that sentence of holy Scripture is fulfilled: When the sinner has come into the depth of evils, he despises (Prov. 18:3). And truly the depth of evils slays, if it prejudges any by the detestable hardening of the heart with despair of pardon. One must in no way despair of God's mercy. For who does not see how impious and how sacrilegious it is, if to a man who has been converted through penance from past evils to good things, it is believed that the remission of any sin cannot be granted?
因為對這些人,多半是罪惡的滔天,或是虛度惡日的高壽,奪去了他們得救的盼望,並驅使他們去犯更壞的事;以致在這樣的人身上,應驗了聖經那句話:「惡人到了深淵,就藐視一切」(箴言十八3)。而罪惡的深淵確實能致人於死,若有人被那可憎的心之剛硬、以絕望於赦免而先加定斷。斷不可對神的憐憫絕望。因為誰不看見,這是何等的不虔、何等的褻瀆——若有人已藉悔改從過往的惡轉向善,竟被人以為任何罪的赦免都不能賜給他呢?
6:227
Quid autem aliud his verbis agitur , nisi ut omnipo­ tentis medici manus, ab humanæ salutis effectu, de­ sperationis vitio repellatur? Ipse quippe medicus ait: Non indigent qui sani sunt medico, sed qui male habent (Luc. v, 31,. Si peritus est medicus noster, omnes potest infirmitates sanare ; si misericors est Deus noster, universa potest peccata dimittere. Non est perfecta bonitas, a qua non omnis malitia vinci­ tur; nec est perfecta medicina , cui morbus aliquis incurabilis invenitur. Scriptum vero tenetur in litte­ ris sacris : Sapientiam autem non vincit malitia (Sap. VII , 30), et omnipotentia medici nostri talibus in psalmo sermonibus intimatur :
But what else is effected by these words, except that the hand of the almighty Physician is repelled, by the vice of despair, from accomplishing man's salvation? For the Physician Himself says: They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are ill (Luke 5:31). If our Physician is skilled, He can heal all infirmities; if our God is merciful, He can forgive all sins. That is not perfect goodness by which all malice is not overcome; nor is that perfect medicine to which some incurable disease is found. But it is held written in the sacred letters: Malice does not overcome wisdom (Wisd. 7:30), and the omnipotence of our Physician is intimated in the Psalm by such words as these:
然而這些話所成就的,豈不正是——藉着絕望之惡,把那全能醫生的手從成就人的得救上推開麼?因為這位醫生自己說:「健康的人用不着醫生,有病的人才用得着」(路加福音五31)。我們的醫生若是精妙的,就能醫治一切的疾病;我們的神若是有憐憫的,就能赦免一切的罪。凡不能勝過一切邪惡的,就不是完全的良善;凡有某種不治之症的,就不是完全的良藥。而聖經記着說:「邪惡不能勝過智慧」(智慧書七30),我們醫生的全能,在詩篇裡以這樣的話語表明出來:
6:228
Benedic, anima mea, Dominum, et omnia interiora mea nomen sanctum ejus. Benedic, anima mea, Dominum, et noli oblivisci om­ nes retributiones ejus. Qui propitius, fit omnibus ini- quitatibus tuis b ; qui sanat omnes languores tuos ; qui redimet (al. redimit) de interitu vitam tuam; qui saltat in bonis desiderium luum, qui coronat te in miseratione et misericordia : renovabitur sicut aquilæ (al. aquila) ju­ ventus tua (Ps c , 1, 2, seq.). Quidrogo nobis putemus remini non posse, cum propitius sit Dominus omni­ bus iniquitatibus nostris ?
Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless His holy name. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His recompenses. Who is merciful to all your iniquities; who heals all your infirmities; who redeems your life from destruction; who satisfies your desire with good things; who crowns you in pity and mercy: your youth shall be renewed like the eagle's (Ps. 103:1-5). What then are we to suppose cannot be forgiven us, when the Lord is merciful to all our iniquities?
「我的心哪,你要稱頌耶和華!凡在我裡面的,也要稱頌祂的聖名。我的心哪,你要稱頌耶和華!不可忘記祂的一切恩惠。祂赦免你的一切罪孽;醫治你的一切疾病;救贖你的命脫離死亡;祂用美物使你的心願得以滿足;祂以憐憫慈愛為你的冠冕:以致你如鷹返老還童」(詩篇一〇三1-5)。既然主赦免我們的一切罪孽,那麼我們還當以為有甚麼不能赦免我們呢?
6:229
aut quid in nobis æstime­ mus sanari non posse , cum Dominus sanet omnes languores nostros v aut quomodo sanato et justificato indigentiæaliquid relinquitur, cujus in bonis deside­ rium satiatur ? vel quatenus plenæ remissionis be­ nelicio potiri non creditur, cui etiam corona in mi­ seratione et misericordia condonatur. Nemo igitur de medico desperans , in infirmitate remaneat; ne­ mo misericordiam Dei minoraiis > in iniquitatibus contabescat. Apostolus clamat: quia Christus pro impiis mortuus est (Rom. v, 6). Ipse itidem dicit: Quia Christus Jesus venit in mundum c peccatores sal­ vos facere (I Tim. i, 15). CAP. IV. Peccata etiam post baptismum commissa sunt remissibilia.
or what are we to reckon in us cannot be healed, when the Lord heals all our infirmities? or how is anything of want left to one healed and justified, whose desire is satisfied with good things? or in what way is he not believed to obtain the benefit of full remission, to whom even a crown in pity and mercy is granted? Let no one, then, despairing of the Physician, remain in his infirmity; let no one, belittling the mercy of God, waste away in his iniquities. The Apostle cries out: that Christ died for the ungodly (Rom. 5:6). He likewise says: That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners (1 Tim. 1:15). Sins even committed after baptism are remissible.
既然主醫治我們的一切疾病,我們還當以為自己有甚麼不能得醫治呢?既然一個得了醫治、稱了義、心願被美物滿足的人,還能有甚麼缺乏留給他呢?既然連憐憫慈愛的冠冕都賜給他,又怎能不信他已得着完全赦免的恩惠呢?所以,不要有人絕望於這位醫生,仍停留在自己的疾病中;也不要有人小看神的憐憫,在自己的罪孽中枯萎凋殘。使徒呼喊說:基督為罪人死了(羅馬書五6)。他同樣說:基督耶穌降世,為要拯救罪人(提摩太前書一15)。連受洗以後所犯的罪也是可赦免的。
6:230
Multus est ad ignoscendum Deus. — 5. Sed forsitan dicitur illos peccalores posse salvos fieri qui post peccata merentur baptismatis ablutione mundari; deinceps autem peccata quæ videlur bap­ tizatus admittere, irremissibilia permanere. Nunquid non baptizatis loquebatur Joannes apostolus , qui­ bus dicebat : Filioli mei, hæc scribo vobis, ut non per.. cetis ; et si quis pecumverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem Jesum Christum justum , et iose est exoratio pro peccatis nostris (I Joan. II, i, 2) 6. Qualecunquc sit ergo peccatum,. a Deo quidem potest remitti converso, sed ille sibi remini non si­ nit, qui desperando contra se indulgentiæ ostium clauserit.
God is abundant in forgiving. But perhaps it is said that those sinners can be saved who after their sins deserve to be cleansed by the washing of baptism; but that thereafter the sins which one baptized is seen to commit remain unremissible. Was not John the Apostle speaking to the baptized, to whom he said: My little children, these things I write to you, that you sin not; and if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the just, and He is the propitiation for our sins (1 John 2:1-2)? Whatever the sin may be, then, it can indeed be remitted by God to one who is converted; but that man does not allow it to be remitted to himself, who, by despairing, shuts against himself the door of indulgence.
神是廣行赦免的。但或者有人說,那些罪人在犯罪之後配得藉洗禮的洗淨而潔淨,能夠得救;但此後受洗者所犯的罪,卻要成為不可赦免的。約翰使徒豈不是向受了洗的人說話麼?他對他們說:「我小子們哪,我將這些話寫給你們,是要叫你們不犯罪。若有人犯罪,在父那裡我們有一位中保,就是那義者耶穌基督,祂為我們的罪作了挽回祭」(約翰壹書二1-2)。所以,無論是何等的罪,對於一個回轉的人,都確能被神赦免;但那藉着絕望向自己關上了寬赦之門的人,卻不容這罪赦免給自己。
6:231
Cæterum Veritas non mentitur, quæ dixit: Quærite, et invenietis; petite, et accipietis ; pulsate, et aperietur vobis. Omnis enim qui quærit, invenit % (al. inveniet); qui petit, accipit (al. accipiet), et pul­ santi aperietur (Matth. vn , 7). Unde et propheta sanctissimus Esaias ad remissionem peccatorum nul­ latenus desperandam, impios et iniquos hortatur di- cens : Quærite Dominum , dum inveniri potest; invo­ cate eum dum prope est. Derelinquat impius viam x suam, et vir iniquus cogitationem suam, et revertatur ad Dominum, et miserebitur ejus; et ad Deum nostrum, quia 192 multus est ad ignoscendum (Isa. LV, 6, 7). Relinquat ergo impius viam suam, qua peccat;
For the rest, the Truth does not lie, which said: Seek, and you shall find; ask, and you shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened to you. For everyone that seeks, finds; he that asks, receives; and to him that knocks it shall be opened (Matt. 7:7-8). Whence also the most holy prophet Isaiah, that the remission of sins be in no way despaired of, exhorts the impious and the wicked, saying: Seek the Lord while He may be found; call upon Him while He is near. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return to the Lord, and He will have mercy on him; and to our God, for He is abundant in forgiving (Isa. 55:6-7). Let the impious, then, forsake his way, by which he sins;
此外,那說話的真理絕不說謊,祂說:「你們祈求,就給你們;尋找,就尋見;叩門,就給你們開門。因為凡祈求的,就得着;尋找的,就尋見;叩門的,就給他開門」(馬太福音七7-8)。故此,至聖的先知以賽亞為要人斷不絕望於罪得赦免,也勸勉不虔與不義的人說:「當趁耶和華可尋找的時候尋找祂,趁祂相近的時候求告祂。惡人當離棄自己的道路,不義的人當除掉自己的意念,歸向耶和華,耶和華就必憐恤他;當歸向我們的神,因為神必廣行赦免」(以賽亞書五十五6-7)。所以,讓不虔的人離棄他犯罪所行的道路;
6:232
relinquat iniquus cogitationem suam, qua de pecca­ torum remissione desperat, et secundum prophetæ dictum, convertatur ad Dominum, quia multus est ad ignoscendum. In hoc multo nihil deest, in quo ct omnipotens misericordia, et omnipotentia misericors est. Tanta est autem et benignitas omnipotentiæ, et omnipotentia benignitatis in Deo , ut nihil sit quod nolit aut non possit relaxare converso. CAP. v. Salubris conversio in duobus consistit. De­ speratio Judæ; , pœnitentia sine spe. — 7. Salubris autem conversio duplici ratione subsistit : si nec pœ­ nitentia sperantem , nec spes deserat poenitentem ;
let the unrighteous forsake his thought, by which he despairs of the remission of sins, and, according to the prophet's word, let him turn to the Lord, for He is abundant in forgiving. In this abundance nothing is lacking, in which both mercy is almighty and omnipotence is merciful. So great, moreover, is both the kindness of omnipotence and the omnipotence of kindness in God, that there is nothing which He is either unwilling or unable to release for one who is converted. A wholesome conversion consists in two things. The despair of Judas; penance without hope. Now a wholesome conversion subsists by a twofold principle: if neither penance forsake the one who hopes, nor hope forsake the one who does penance;
讓不義的人除掉他絕望於罪得赦免的意念,並照先知的話回轉歸向主,因為主廣行赦免。在這廣大之中毫無所缺,其中憐憫是全能的,全能也是有憐憫的。此外,在神裡面全能的慈惠與慈惠的全能是如此之大,以致對於一個回轉的人,沒有一樣是祂不願或不能赦免的。有益的回轉在於兩件事。猶大的絕望;沒有盼望的悔改。有益的回轉乃是憑着雙重的原則而存立:就是既不容悔改離棄那存盼望的人,也不容盼望離棄那悔改的人;
6:233
ac per hoc, si ex toto corde quisquam renuntiet peccato suo , et toto corde spem ponat remissionis in Deo. Etenim nonnunquam aut spem pœnitenti ho­ mini diabolus adimit, aut speranli poenitentiam tot­ lit: unum dum onerat, comprimit; alterum dum elevat, dejicit. Judas, qui Christum tradidit, peccati sui pœnitentiam gessit, sed salutem perdidit, quia indulgentiam non speravit. Denique sic de illo evan­ gelista loquitur : Tunc ridens Judas., qui eum tradidit, quia damnatus esset, poenitentia ductus, retulit trigin­ ta argenteos principibus sacerdotum, et temonibus di­ cens : Peccavi tradens sanguinem justum, At illi dixe­ runt: Quid ad nos ? tu videris.
and through this, if anyone renounces his sin with his whole heart, and with his whole heart places the hope of remission in God. For sometimes the devil either takes away hope from the penitent man, or takes penance from the one who hopes: burdening the one, he crushes him; lifting up the other, he casts him down. Judas, who betrayed Christ, performed penance for his sin, but lost salvation, because he did not hope for pardon. Finally, thus the evangelist speaks of him: Then Judas, who betrayed Him, seeing that He was condemned, being moved with repentance, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying: I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us? See you to it.
如此一來,就是人若全心棄絕自己的罪,並全心把赦免的盼望放在神身上。因為魔鬼有時或從悔改的人身上奪去盼望,或從存盼望的人身上奪去悔改:牠壓着一個,就把他壓垮;牠抬高另一個,就把他摔下。出賣基督的猶大為自己的罪悔改了,卻失去了救恩,因為他不盼望赦免。到底,福音書如此論到他:「這時,賣耶穌的猶大看見耶穌已經定了罪,就後悔,把那三十塊錢拿回來給祭司長和長老,說:我賣了無辜之人的血是有罪了。他們說:那與我們有甚麼相干?你自己承當吧!」
6:234
Et projectis argenteis in templo, secessit, et abiens , laqueo se suspendit (Matth. XXVII, 3, 4, 5). Digne quidem poenitentiam gessit, quia peccavit tradens sanguinem justum, sed ideo sibi fructum pœnitentiæ denegavit, quia pecca­ tum traditionis suæ ipso quem tradiderat diluendum sanguine non speravit. CAP. vi. Spes sine pœnitentia vana est præsumptio. — 8. Plerosque sub vana spe indulgentiae in pecca­ tis diabolus terret, et compellit eos Dei justitiam non metuere, quos inaniter suadet de Dei bonitate gau­ dere. Tales dicunt, secundum Apostoli objurgatio­ nem : Faciamus mala, ut veniant bona; quorum dam­ natio justa est (Rom. III, 8). 9.
And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed, and going away, hanged himself with a noose (Matt. 27:3-5). Worthily indeed did he perform penance, because he had sinned in betraying innocent blood; but for this reason he denied himself the fruit of penance, because he did not hope that the sin of his betrayal could be washed away by the very blood of Him whom he had betrayed. Hope without penance is a vain presumption. The devil frightens very many under a vain hope of pardon into their sins, and compels them not to fear God's justice, whom he vainly persuades to rejoice in God's goodness. Such persons say, according to the Apostle's rebuke: Let us do evil, that good may come; whose damnation is just (Rom. 3:8).
「他把那銀錢丟在殿裡,就離開了,出去用繩子吊死了」(馬太福音二十七3-5)。他悔改實在是配得的,因為他賣了無辜之人的血;但他之所以剝奪了自己悔改的果子,乃因他不盼望他背賣之罪能藉着他所出賣者的血得洗淨。沒有悔改的盼望是徒然的妄想。魔鬼以徒然的赦免之望嚇誘許多人陷入罪中,並強使那些牠徒然勸他們因神良善而喜樂的人不懼怕神的公義。這樣的人照使徒的責備說:「我們可以作惡以成善」;這等人定罪是該當的(羅馬書三8)。
6:235
His indiciis evidenter agnoscimus inaniter ho­ minem poenitere, si dum poenitentia geritur , indui- gentia desperatur, et frustra indulgentiam sperari sine peccatorum poenitentia ; ac per hoc, nec sub spe remissionis debet aliquis peccare securus, nec pecca­ torum suorum considerans multitudinem, remanere catena desperationis obstrictus. Hortatur enim nos Scriptura sancta, ut peccare jam desinamus, nec de­ speremus nobis remittenda quae fecimus ; dicit quip­ pe : Fili, peccasti; ne adjicias iterum, sed et de præ­ teritis deprecare , ut tibi dimittantur (Eccli. xxi, 1).
By these signs we clearly recognize that a man repents in vain, if while penance is being performed, pardon is despaired of, and that pardon is hoped for in vain without penance for sins; and through this, no one ought to sin secure under the hope of remission, nor, considering the multitude of his sins, ought he to remain bound in the chain of despair. For holy Scripture exhorts us to cease now from sinning, and not to despair that the things we have done will be remitted to us; for it says: Son, you have sinned; add not again, but pray also for your past sins, that they may be forgiven you (Ecclus. 21:1).
藉這些跡象,我們清楚看出:人的悔改若在悔改進行之時仍絕望於赦免,就是徒然的;而沒有為罪悔改卻盼望赦免,也是徒然的;如此一來,人既不當在赦免的盼望下安然犯罪,也不當因思想自己罪的眾多而仍被絕望的鎖鏈捆綁。因為聖經勸勉我們如今就當停止犯罪,也不要絕望於我們所行的能得赦免;經上說:「我兒,你犯了罪麼?不要再犯,並要為你從前的罪祈求,使罪得赦」(便西拉智訓二十一1)。
6:236
Utrumque sancta Scriptura præmonuit, et ostendit quod nec in peccato debeamus remanere, nec de remissione cujuslibet iniquitatis ambigere. Cur enim iubetur ne adjiciamus peccata peccatis , si est in peccato manendum ? aut cur jubetur ut de præteritis deprecemur ut nobis dimittantur, si sunt aliqua quae deprecantibus dimitti nullatenus possunt ? An forsi­ tan temporum cuiquam potest præjudicare longævi­ tas, ut sicut pcracto tricennali spatio, nullus sinitur legibus humanis ablata repetere, sic legibus divinis, post longa peccandi spatia, non liceat indulgentiam postulare ? Absit ut hoc sit in Deo nostro quod in litibus habet humana conditio.
In both respects holy Scripture forewarned, and showed that we ought neither to remain in sin, nor to doubt about the remission of any iniquity. For why are we commanded not to add sins to sins, if we must remain in sin? or why are we commanded to pray concerning past sins, that they be forgiven us, if there are any which can in no way be forgiven to those who pray? Or can perhaps length of time prejudice anyone, so that, just as after a period of thirty years has elapsed no one is permitted by human laws to reclaim things taken away, so by divine laws, after long spaces of sinning, it should not be allowed to ask for pardon? Far be it that this should be in our God, which the human condition holds in lawsuits.
在這兩方面聖經都作了先警,並顯明我們既不當停留在罪中,也不當懷疑任何罪孽的赦免。因為若我們必須停留在罪中,為何吩咐我們不要罪上加罪呢?若有些罪對祈求的人斷不能赦免,為何吩咐我們為過往的罪祈求,使罪得赦呢?難道時日的久長真能對人不利,以致正如三十年期滿後,按人的律法無人得以追討被奪之物,照樣按神的律法,經過長久犯罪的歲月,就不許人祈求赦免麼?在我們的神裡面斷不可有那在人間訴訟中所有的事。
6:237
Deus enim noster sic est misericors et bonus, sicut infinitus est et invictus. Proinde bonilas invicti non vincitur, et infiniti mise­ ricordia non finitur. 193 CAP. VII. Omne tempus præsentis vita con­ versioni aptum est. — 10. Denique omne vitae præ- sentis tempus conversioni demonstrat aptissimum, dicens : Iniquus, si se convertat ab omnibus iniquita­ tibus suis quas fecit, et custodierit omnia mandata mea, et faciat justitiam, et misericordiam, vita vivet, et non morietur. Omnia delicta ejus quæcunque fecit non erunt in memoria. In sua justitia quam fecit vivet. Nunquid voluntate volo mortem peccatoris, dicit Dominus, quam ut avertatur de via sua mala, et vivere eum ?
For our God is as merciful and good as He is infinite and unconquered. Accordingly, the goodness of the unconquered is not conquered, and the mercy of the infinite is not brought to an end. Every time of the present life is fit for conversion. In short, He shows every time of the present life to be most fit for conversion, saying: If the wicked man turn himself away from all his iniquities which he has done, and keep all my commandments, and do justice and mercy, he shall surely live, and shall not die. All his transgressions that he has committed shall not be in remembrance. In his justice which he has wrought he shall live. Do I will the death of the sinner by my will, says the Lord, and not rather that he be turned from his evil way, and live?
因為我們的神既是無限的、不可勝過的,也照樣是有憐憫、良善的。因此,那不可勝過者的良善不被勝過,那無限者的憐憫也不被終止。今生的一切時刻都適於回轉。總之,祂顯明今生的一切時刻都極適於回轉,祂說:「惡人若回轉離開他所行的一切罪孽,謹守我一切的誡命,行公義憐憫,他必定存活,不致死亡。他所犯的一切過犯都不被記念。他必因所行的義而存活。主說:我豈以意願喜悅惡人死亡呢?豈不喜悅他回頭離開所行的惡道而存活麼?」
6:238
Cum se autem averterit justus a justitia sua, et fecerit iniquitatem, secundum omnes iniquitates quas fecit ille iniquus, omnes justitiæ ejus quas fecit non erunt in memoria; in delicto suo quo deliquit, et in peccatis suis quibus peccavit, in ipsis morietur (Ezech. XVIII, 21, 22 et seq.). Et infra dicit: In eo cum con­ vertet se justus a sua justitia, ut faciat delictum, in suo delecto quod fecit, in ipso morielur. Et in eo quod avertatur iniquus ab iniquitate sua quam fecit, ut faciat judicium et justitiam, hic animam suam custodivit, et .vertit se ab omnibus iniquitatibus suis quas fecit, vita vivet, et non morietur (Ibid., 24).
But when the just man turns himself away from his justice, and commits iniquity, according to all the iniquities which that wicked man did, all his righteous deeds which he did shall not be in remembrance; in his transgression by which he transgressed, and in his sins by which he sinned, in these he shall die (Ezek. 18:21-22, and following). And further down He says: When the just man turns himself from his justice, so as to commit transgression, in his transgression which he has done, in it he shall die. And when the wicked man turns away from his iniquity which he has done, so as to do judgment and justice, he has preserved his soul, and has turned himself away from all his iniquities which he did; he shall surely live, and shall not die (Ezek. 18:24, 27-28).
「但義人若轉離他的義而行不義,照那惡人所行的一切罪孽去行,他所行的一切義都不被記念;他必因所犯的過犯、所犯的罪而死亡」(以西結書十八21-22及以下)。祂又在下文說:「義人若轉離他的義而犯罪,他必因所行的過犯而死亡。惡人若轉離所行的罪孽,行公平公義,他必救活自己的性命;他既回頭離開所行的一切罪孽,就必定存活,不致死亡」(以西結書十八24, 27-28)。
6:239
Utraque sententia vera est, quia utraque divina est, sive justum, cum aversus fuerit a justitia sua, omnes justilias ejus obli-i vioni tradendas; sive iniquum, cum ab iniquilate fuerit conversus ad justitiam, ipsum salvandum, et omnes iniquitates ejus in memoria non futuras. H. Iniquum vero est, si putemus justum quando­ que aversum posse damnari; et putemus a iniquum quandoque conversum non posse salvari. Justus est Deus et misericors. Sicut ergo potest per justitiam damnare aversam, sic potest per misericordiam sem- per salvare conversum. Nulla prolixitas temporis, vel æquitati divinæ, vel pietati præjudicat.
Both sentences are true, because both are divine: whether that the just man, when he shall have turned away from his justice, all his righteous deeds are to be handed over to oblivion; or that the wicked man, when he shall have been converted from iniquity to justice, is himself to be saved, and all his iniquities shall not be in remembrance. But it is unjust, if we suppose that a just man once turned away can be condemned; and yet suppose that a wicked man once converted cannot be saved. God is just and merciful. As therefore He can by justice condemn one turned away, so He can by mercy always save one converted. No length of time prejudices either the divine equity or the divine mercy.
這兩句話都是真的,因為兩句都是出於神:一則說義人若轉離了他的義,他一切的義都要交付遺忘;一則說惡人若從罪孽回轉歸向公義,他自己必得拯救,他一切的罪孽都不被記念。但這是不公的——若我們以為轉離的義人可以被定罪,卻又以為回轉的惡人不能得救。神是公義又有憐憫的。所以,正如祂能憑公義定罪那轉離的人,照樣祂也能憑憐憫常常拯救那回轉的人。時日再長,也不能使神的公平或神的慈愛受虧。
6:240
Pœniten­ tia nunquam est apud Deum sera, in cujus conspectu semper pro praesentibus habentur tam præterita quam futura. Si diuturnitas peccatorum Dei vinceret misericordiam, non in aetate mundi novissima Chri­ stus veniret, ut peccata mundi pereuntis auferret, de quo dicit Joannes : Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit pec­ catum mundi (Joan. i, 59), et ipse Salvator de se : Venit enim Filius hominis quærere et salvare quod pe­ rierat (Luc, XIX, 10) CAP. VIII. Exemplum misericordiæ Dei, ex parabola de Samaritano et Vulnerato. - i i. Sainaritanus nos­ ter nunquam vulneratum ad stabulum misericorditer impositum jumento perduceret, si aliquod iu eo vul- nus insanabile judicaret.
Penance is never too late with God, in whose sight things past as well as things to come are always held as present. If the long duration of sins were to conquer God's mercy, Christ would not have come in the last age of the world to take away the sins of the perishing world, of whom John says: Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sin of the world (John 1:29), and the Savior Himself of Himself: For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost (Luke 19:10). An example of God's mercy, from the parable of the Samaritan and the Wounded man. Our Samaritan would never have mercifully placed the wounded man upon the beast and led him to the inn, if He had judged any wound in him to be incurable.
在神那裡悔改永不嫌遲,在祂眼中過往與將來的事都常如現今。若罪的久長能勝過神的憐憫,基督就不會在世界末後的世代降臨,來除去這將亡之世的罪——約翰論到祂說:「看哪,神的羔羊,除去世人罪孽的」(約翰福音一29),救主自己也論到自己說:「因為人子來,為要尋找拯救失喪的人」(路加福音十九10)。神憐憫的例證,取自撒瑪利亞人與受傷者的比喻。我們的撒瑪利亞人斷不會慈憐地把受傷者扶上牲口、帶到店裡,若祂斷定他身上有甚麼不治之傷的話。
6:241
Nunquam duobus denariis das, redditurum se quidquid supererogaret stabula­ no spopondisset (Luc. x, 30 et seq.), si supereroga­ tionem illam non plenæ sanitati praenosceret profu­ turam. Ut quid enim stabularius aliquid supererogat, si est in saucio vulnus quod curari non valeat? Sicut ergo medico nostro nulla est incurabilis plaga, ita nec in aliquo vulnere, nec in aliquo tempore, coelestis potest deficere mcdicina. Ideo ipse medicus semper se posse converso salutem donare testatur, dicens : Cum conversus fueris, et ingemueris, salvus eris (Isa. xxx, 15). Propter quod duritiam quorumdam sic per Hieremiam Jeus non desinit increpare :
Never, in giving the two denarii, would He have promised that He would repay the innkeeper whatever he might spend over and above (Luke 10:30 and following), if He had not foreknown that that extra outlay would profit the man's full recovery. For why does the innkeeper spend anything extra, if there is in the wounded man a wound that cannot be healed? As therefore no wound is incurable to our Physician, so neither in any wound, nor at any time, can the heavenly medicine fail. Therefore that same Physician testifies that He can always grant salvation to one converted, saying: When you shall have been converted and shall have groaned, you shall be saved (Isa. 30:15). On account of which God does not cease thus through Jeremiah to rebuke the hardness of certain men:
祂在給那兩個銀錢時,斷不會應許凡店主多花的都要償還他(路加福音十30及以下),若祂不曾預知那額外的花費將有益於那人完全的痊癒。因為若受傷者身上有不能醫治的傷,店主又何必額外花費呢?所以,正如在我們的醫生沒有不治之傷,照樣在任何傷處、任何時刻,天上的良藥都不會失效。因此那同一位醫生見證說,祂能常常把救恩賜給回轉的人,祂說:「你們得救在乎歸回安息」(以賽亞書三十15)。正因如此,神藉着耶利米不住地如此斥責某些人的剛硬:
6:242
Nunquid qui cadit non resurget, aut qui aversus est non reverletur? Quare ergo aversus est populus iste in Hierusalem aversione contentiosa? Induraverunt cervices suas, no­ luerunt reverti (Jer. VIII, 4, 5). Non 194 punit Deus in peccatore peccata, si peccatoris cervix non fuerit indurata. CAP. IX. Justitia Dei conversos saivat, aversos aam­ nat. — i3. Bonum nobis est igitur, si ad ejus mise­ ricordiam confugiamus cujus effugere justitiam non valemus. Ipsa enim justitia Dei talis est, ut aversos damnet, conversos salvet. Propter quod dicit: Con­ vertimini ad me, et salvabo vos (Isa. LIV, 22);
Shall not he that falls rise again? or he that is turned away, shall he not return? Why then is this people in Jerusalem turned away with a stubborn turning away? They have hardened their necks, they would not return (Jer. 8:4-5). God does not punish sins in the sinner, if the sinner's neck has not been hardened. God's justice saves the converted, condemns those turned away. It is good for us, therefore, if we flee for refuge to His mercy, whose justice we cannot escape. For the very justice of God is such that it condemns those turned away, and saves the converted. On account of which He says: Turn to me, and I will save you (Isa. 45:22).
「跌倒的,豈不再起來麼?轉去的,豈不歸回麼?這耶路撒冷的百姓為何以固執的悖逆背道呢?他們硬着頸項,不肯歸回」(耶利米書八4-5)。神不在罪人身上懲罰罪,若那罪人的頸項未曾硬化。神的公義拯救回轉的人,定罪那轉離的人。所以,我們既無法逃避祂的公義,就當逃往祂的憐憫,這對我們是好的。因為神的公義本是如此:定罪那轉離的人,拯救那回轉的人。正因如此祂說:「你們當歸向我,我就拯救你們」(以賽亞書四十五22)。
6:243
semper autem delectatur conversione nostra, nec tempus homini, quandiu in hac vita est, posuit, quo propi- tiari converso non possit; imo tempus omne prae­ sentis vite conversioni nostræ cognoscitur deputasse. Beatus enim Petrus dicit: Non tardat Dominus pro­ missum suum, sicut quidam tarditatem existimant, sed patienter fert propter vos, nolens aliquem perire, sed omnes ad pœnitentiam converti (II Petr. III, 9). CAP. x. Parabola de operariis in vinea. Deus sem­ per delectatur conversione nostra—14. Si aliquam aetatem judicaret Dominus conversionis remedio ineptam, non diversis temporibus operarios vocaret ad vineam. In diversitate quippe horarum non in­ congrue accipitur attalum diversitas;
But He always delights in our conversion, and He has appointed no time for man, as long as he is in this life, in which He cannot be made propitious to one converted; nay rather, He is known to have assigned every time of the present life to our conversion. For blessed Peter says: The Lord does not delay His promise, as some count delay, but deals patiently for your sake, not willing that any should perish, but that all should be converted to penance (2 Pet. 3:9). The parable of the laborers in the vineyard. God always delights in our conversion. If the Lord judged any age unfit for the remedy of conversion, He would not have called laborers to the vineyard at different times. For in the diversity of hours is not incongruously understood the diversity of ages;
但祂總是喜悅我們的回轉,並且祂沒有為人指定任何時刻——只要他還在今生——在其中祂不能向回轉者施恩;不但如此,祂顯明已把今生的一切時刻都撥給了我們的回轉。因為蒙福的彼得說:「主所應許的尚未成就,不像有人以為祂是耽延,其實祂是為你們忍耐,不願有一人沉淪,乃願人人都回轉悔改」(彼得後書三9)。葡萄園作工人的比喻。神總是喜悅我們的回轉。主若斷定有哪個年齡不宜於回轉之藥,就不會在不同的時辰召工人進葡萄園了。因為在時辰的紛繁中,不無恰當地可理解為年齡的紛繁;
6:244
ita ut ætas puerilis accipiatur in mane, pubertas in tertia, ju­ ventus in sexta, gravitas declinantis aetatis in nona et in undecima, senilis ætas ipsa novissima. In qua- cunque igitur quis ætate vocatus, si benignitatem vocantis Domini non spernat, necesse est denarium vitae perennis accipiat. Ncquc enim non semper de­ lectatur conversione nostra, de quo nobis clamat Joel propheta : Hæc dicit Dominus Deus vester : Con­ vertimini ad me ex toto corde vestro, in jejunio, et in flei, et in planctu, et disrumpite corda vestra, et non vestimenta vestra, et convertimini ad Dominum Deum vestrum ;
so that the age of boyhood is received in the morning, adolescence at the third hour, youth at the sixth, the gravity of declining age at the ninth and eleventh, and old age itself at the very last. In whatever age, therefore, anyone is called, if he does not scorn the kindness of the calling Lord, he must needs receive the denarius of eternal life. For indeed He does not fail always to delight in our conversion, He who through the prophet Joel cries out to us: Thus says the Lord your God: Turn to me with all your heart, in fasting, and in weeping, and in mourning; and rend your hearts, and not your garments, and turn to the Lord your God;
以致童年被領在清早,少年在巳初,青年在午正,衰退之年的持重在申初和酉初,而老年本身則在末後。所以,人無論在哪個年齡被召,若不輕看那召他之主的慈惠,就必領受永生的銀錢。因為祂確實不住地喜悅我們的回轉,祂藉着先知約珥向我們呼喊說:「耶和華你們的神如此說:你們應當禁食、哭泣、悲哀,一心歸向我。你們要撕裂心腸,不撕裂衣服,歸向耶和華你們的神;
6:245
quia misericors, et patiens est, ei magnani­ mis, et multum misericors, et patientiam habens in ma- Ii. (Joel II., 12 et seq.). 15. Propter quod apostolus Paulus duritiam cor­ dis increpat in his qui pœnitentiam suorum negligunt agere peccatorum; dicit enim : Propter quod inexcu­ sabilis est o homo omnis qui judicas. In quo enimjudi- cas alterum, te ipsum condemnas; eadem enim agis quæ judica.. Scimus autem quoniam judicium Dei est secundum veritatem in eos qui talia agunt. Existimas autem hoc, o homo omnis qui judicas eos qui talia agunt, et facis ea, quia tu effugies judicium Dei?
for He is merciful and patient, and of great magnanimity, and abundant in mercy, and having patience over evil (Joel 2:12-13). On account of which the apostle Paul rebukes the hardness of heart in those who neglect to do penance for their sins; for he says: Wherefore you are inexcusable, O man, whosoever you are that judge. For in that in which you judge another, you condemn yourself; for you do the same things which you judge. Now we know that the judgment of God is according to truth against those who do such things. And do you suppose this, O man, whosoever you are that judge those who do such things, and do them yourself, that you shall escape the judgment of God?
因為祂有恩典,有憐憫,不輕易發怒,且有豐盛的慈愛,並有忍耐擔當禍患」(約珥書二12-13)。正因如此,使徒保羅斥責那些疏忽為自己的罪悔改之人心裡的剛硬;因為他說:「你這論斷人的,無論你是誰,也無可推諉。你在甚麼事上論斷人,就在甚麼事上定自己的罪;因你這論斷人的,自己所行卻和別人一樣。我們知道這樣行的人,神必照真理審判他。你這論斷行這事的人,自己所行的卻和別人一樣,你以為能逃脫神的審判麼?
6:246
An divitias bonitatis ejus et patientiæ et longanimitatis contemnis, ignorans quoniam benignitas Dei ad pœni­ tentiam te adducit ? Secundum duri'iam autem tuam et impænitens cor thesaurizas tibi iram in die iræ, et revelationis justi judicii Dei, qui reddet unicuique se­ eundum opera sua (Rom. II, i, i, et eq.). Alio quo­ que loco non tam plangit qui peccare graviter vide­ bantur, quam eos qui peccatorum suorum pœniten- tam gerere noluerunt. Denique dicit Corinthiis: Ne iterum cum venero, humiliet me Deus apud vos, et lugeam multos ex his qui ante peccaverunt, et non ege­ runt pœnitentiam super immunditia, et fornicatione, et impudicitia, quam gesserunt (II Cor. XII, 21).
Or do you despise the riches of His goodness and patience and long-suffering, not knowing that the kindness of God leads you to penance? But according to your hardness and impenitent heart you treasure up to yourself wrath in the day of wrath, and of the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to every man according to his works (Rom. 2:1-6, and following). In another place too he laments not so much those who seemed to sin gravely, as those who were unwilling to do penance for their sins. Finally, he says to the Corinthians: Lest again, when I come, God humble me among you, and I mourn many of those who sinned before, and have not done penance for the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness which they have committed (2 Cor. 12:21).
還是你藐視祂豐富的恩慈、寬容、忍耐,不曉得祂的恩慈是領你悔改呢?你竟任着你剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致神震怒、顯祂公義審判的日子來到。祂必照各人的行為報應各人」(羅馬書二1-6及以下)。他在別處也不那麼哀歎那些顯然犯重罪的人,而是哀歎那些不肯為自己的罪悔改的人。到底,他對哥林多人說:「恐怕我來的時候,我的神叫我在你們面前慚愧,又因許多人從前犯罪,行污穢、姦淫、邪蕩的事不肯悔改,我就憂愁」(哥林多後書十二21)。
6:247
Nec im­ merito luget Apostolus qui pœnitentiam non agunt : scit enim plus esse gaudii coram angelis Dei super uno peccatore pœnitentiam agente, quam super nona­ ginta novem justis, quibus non est opus pænitentia (Luc. xv, 7). Digne igitur illos pro impoenitentia cor­ dis luget beatus Apostolus, pro quibus non gaudet angelicus chorus. 195 CAP. XI. Variis modis nos ad pœnitentiam vocat Deus. — 16. Benignitas ergo Dei ad pœniten- tiam nos adducit, ideo nos tribulationibus affigit, in­ firmitatibus corripit, angustus erudit, ut qui in sa­ nitate corporis peccavimus, in infirmitate a peccatis abstinere discamus :
And not without reason does the Apostle mourn those who do not do penance: for he knows that there is more joy before the angels of God over one sinner doing penance, than over ninety-nine just persons who have no need of penance (Luke 15:7). Worthily, therefore, does the blessed Apostle mourn those on account of the impenitence of their heart, over whom the angelic choir does not rejoice. In various ways God calls us to penance. The kindness of God, then, leads us to penance; for this reason He afflicts us with tribulations, chastens us with infirmities, instructs us by straits, so that we who sinned in health of body may learn in infirmity to abstain from sins:
使徒哀歎那些不肯悔改的人並非沒有道理:因為他知道,一個罪人悔改,在神的使者面前有更多的歡喜,勝過九十九個不用悔改的義人(路加福音十五7)。所以,蒙福的使徒理當為那些天使唱詩班不為之歡喜的人、因其心的不悔改而哀歎。神以各樣的方法召我們悔改。所以,神的恩慈領我們悔改;為此祂以患難壓我們,以疾病管教我們,以困苦教導我們,使我們這些在身體健康時犯罪的人,在疾病中學會遠離罪惡:
6:248
qui in laetitia misericordiam Dei contempsimus, correpti flagello tristitiæ justitiam ipsius formidemus. Ita fit, ut qui nobis, abutendo sa- litate, infirmitatem peperimus, per infirmitatem sani. tatis beneficia reparemus; et qui per laetitiam in tri­ bulationes incidimus, per tribulationes ad laetitiam recurramus. a Denique magis erga nos dilectionem Dei flagellis et correptionibus Scriptura sancta tes­ tatur ostendi; dicit enim : Fili, ne deficias in disci­ plina Domini, neque fatigeris cum ab eo increparis; quem enim diligit Dominus, corripit; flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit (Prov. III, 11). CAP. XII. — Sed et ipseSalvatorillos se dicit amaro quos arguit :
so that we who in gladness despised the mercy of God may, chastised by the scourge of sorrow, dread His justice. Thus it comes about that we who, by abusing our health, brought forth infirmity for ourselves, may through infirmity repair the benefits of health; and we who through gladness fell into tribulations, may through tribulations recur to gladness. In short, holy Scripture testifies that God's love toward us is rather shown by scourges and chastisements; for it says: Son, do not faint under the discipline of the Lord, nor be weary when you are rebuked by Him; for whom the Lord loves, He chastens; and He scourges every son whom He receives (Prov. 3:11-12). But the Savior Himself too says that He loves those whom He reproves:
使我們這些在歡樂中藐視神憐憫的人,被憂愁之鞭管教,就懼怕祂的公義。這樣就成了:我們這些因濫用健康而為自己招來疾病的人,得以藉疾病修復健康的恩惠;我們這些因歡樂而陷入患難的人,得以藉患難重返歡樂。總之,聖經見證神對我們的愛更是藉着鞭打與管教顯明出來;經上說:「我兒,你不可輕看主的管教,被祂責備的時候也不可灰心;因為主所愛的,祂必管教,又鞭打凡所收納的兒子」(箴言三11-12)。而救主自己也說,祂所責備的正是祂所愛的:
6:249
Ego, inquiens, quos amo urguo et cas­ tigo (Apoc. III, 19). Et apostolorum doctrina prædi­ care non cessat, quia oportet nos per multas tribula­ tiones introire in regnum Dei (Act. xiv, 21). Ipse quo­ que Dominus arctam viam et angustam dicit esse portam, quæ ducit ad vitam. 17. Ut autem noverimus illos qui gaudiis tempo­ ralibus oblectantur, et jussa divina contemnunt, æternis ignibus concremandos, illos vero qui mala temporalia cum timore Dei patienter tolerant aeterna quiete potituros; attendamus divitem purpuratum, et pauperem Lazarum, illum post epulas flammis pe­ rennibus traditum, istum post ærumnas in æterna sinus Abrahæ quiete securum :
I, He says, rebuke and chasten as many as I love (Rev. 3:19). And the teaching of the apostles does not cease to proclaim that we must through many tribulations enter into the kingdom of God (Acts 14:21). The Lord Himself too says that the way is narrow and the gate strait which leads to life. But that we may know that those who take delight in temporal joys, and despise the divine commands, are to be burned with eternal fires, while those who patiently endure temporal evils with the fear of God are to obtain eternal rest; let us consider the rich man clothed in purple, and poor Lazarus—the former after his feastings handed over to perennial flames, the latter after his hardships secure in the eternal rest of Abraham's bosom:
祂說:「凡我所愛的,我就責備管教」(啟示錄三19)。使徒的教訓也不住地宣告:我們進入神的國,必須經歷許多艱難(使徒行傳十四21)。主自己也說,引到永生的道路是窄的,門是小的。但為使我們知道:那些以短暫喜樂為樂、藐視神命令的人,要被永火焚燒;而那些敬畏神、忍耐擔當今世苦難的人,要得着永遠的安息;讓我們思想那穿紫袍的財主與討飯的拉撒路——前者在宴樂之後被交給永遠的火焰,後者在困苦之後安穩在亞伯拉罕懷裡永遠的安息中:
6:250
ubi cum stillam divos ardens digito beati pauperis linguæ suæ posceret i. rorari, hæc ad eum beati Abrahæ protinus est directa responsio : Fili, recordare quia recepisti bona in vita tua, et Lazarus similiter mala ; nunc autem tu crucia­ ris, hic vero requiescit (Luc. XVI, i5). Non fuit alia causa qua dives poenas lueret, et pauper gaudio poli­ retur ac requie, nisi quia ille bona recepit in vita sua, ille autem mala. CAP. XIII. Non idem est bona præsenti, vitæ habere et recipere. — 18. Non omnes autem qui bona præ­ sentis vitæ babent, bona præsentis vitæ recipiunt, nec omnes qui mala hujus vitæ patiuntur, mala hujus vitæ recipiunt;
where, when the rich man, burning, begged that his tongue be moistened by a drop from the finger of the blessed poor man, this reply from the blessed Abraham was straightway directed to him: Son, remember that you received good things in your lifetime, and Lazarus likewise evil things; but now he is comforted, and you are tormented (Luke 16:24-25). There was no other cause why the rich man should pay the penalty, and the poor man be adorned with joy and rest, except that the one received good things in his life, and the other evil things. It is not the same thing to have and to receive the good things of the present life. Now not all who have the good things of the present life receive the good things of the present life, nor do all who suffer the evils of this life receive the evils of this life;
在那裡,那火燒的財主求人用蒙福窮人指頭的一滴水沾涼他的舌頭時,蒙福的亞伯拉罕立即向他發出這樣的回答:「兒啊,你該回想你生前享過福,拉撒路也照樣受過苦;如今他在這裡得安慰,你倒受痛苦」(路加福音十六24-25)。財主之所以要受刑罰,窮人之所以得着歡樂與安息,別無他因,只因一個在生前享了福,另一個受了苦。「擁有」今生的福與「領受」今生的福並不是同一回事。原來,並非凡擁有今生福分的人都領受今生的福分,也並非凡受今生苦難的人都領受今生的苦難;
6:251
sed illi recipiunt bona in vita sua, qui in gaudio et deliciis vitæ præsentis exsultant, et in eo se beatos credunt, quod se nulla concuti ad­ versitate conspiciunt: illi autem mala recipiunt in vita sua, qui pressuras et tribulationes præsentis vitæ cum timore Dei tolerant, et corde contrito et humiliato, non temporalia gaudia, sed reterna suspi­ rant; nec transitura bona, sed permansura deside­ rant. 19. Denique illis qui in bonis præsentium rerum volunt habere laetitiam, dicit psalmus : Filii homi­ num, usquequo graves corde; utquid diligitis vanita­ tem et quæritis mendacium (Psal. iv, 3) ? et alio loco: Nolite sperare in iniquitate a, et in rapina nolite con­ cupiscere.
But those receive their good things in their lifetime who exult in the joy and pleasures of the present life, and reckon themselves blessed in this, that they see themselves shaken by no adversity; whereas those receive their evil things in their lifetime who bear the pressures and tribulations of the present life with the fear of God, and, with a contrite and humbled heart, sigh not for temporal joys but for eternal ones, and desire not the goods that pass away but those that abide. 19. Finally, to those who wish to have their gladness in the good things of present affairs, the psalm says: 'O sons of men, how long will you be heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek after a lie?' (Ps. 4:3); and in another place: 'Do not hope in iniquity, and do not covet in robbery.'
但那些在今生領受福樂的,乃是那些在現世生活的歡樂與享受中歡欣的人,他們自以為有福,只因看見自己不被任何逆境所動搖;然而那些在今生領受禍患的,乃是那些懷著敬畏神的心,忍受現世生活的重壓與患難的人,他們以痛悔謙卑的心,不歎慕短暫的歡樂,而歎慕永恆的福分,不渴求那將逝去的好處,而渴求那存留到永遠的好處。十九、最後,對那些願在現世事物的美好中尋歡樂的人,詩篇說:「世人哪,你們將我的尊榮變為羞辱要到幾時呢?你們喜愛虛妄,尋找虛假,要到幾時呢?」(詩四3)又在別處說:「不要仗賴強暴的事,也不要因搶奪而生貪念。」
6:252
Divitiæ si affluant, nolitecor apponere (Psal. LXI, 11). Tales etiam beatus Jacobus increpare non cessat, dicens: Agile nunc, divites, plorate, utulante sin miseriis quæ advenien vobis. Divitiæ vestræ putre­ factm sunt, et vestimenta vestra a tineis comesta sunt. Aurum et argentum vestrum æruginavit, et ærugo eorum 196 in testimonium vobis erit, et manducabit carnes vestras sicut ignis. Thesaurizastis in novissimis diebus. Ecce merces operariorum qui messuerunt regiones ves­ tras, quæ fraudata est a vobis, clamat, et clamor eorum in aures Domini Sabaoth introirit. Epulati estis super terram, et luxuriis enutristis corda vestra (Jac. v, 1 et seq.).
'If riches abound, set not your heart upon them' (Ps. 61:11). Such people the blessed James also ceases not to rebuke, saying: 'Go to now, you rich men, weep and howl for the miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a testimony against you, and shall eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days. Behold, the wages of the laborers who have reaped your fields, which is defrauded by you, cries out; and the cry of them has entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. You have feasted upon the earth, and in luxuries you have nourished your hearts' (James 5:1 ff.).
「若財寶加增,不要放在心上。」(詩六十一11)這樣的人,蒙福的雅各也不住地責備,說:「嗐,你們這些富足人哪,應當哭泣號咷,因為將有苦難臨到你們身上。你們的財物壞了,衣服也被蟲子咬了。你們的金銀都長了鏽,那鏽要證明你們的不是,又要像火一樣吃你們的肉。你們在這末世只知積攢錢財。看哪,那收割你們田地之工人的工錢,就是你們克扣不給的,正在呼喊,並且那收割之人的冤聲,已經入了萬軍之主的耳了。你們在世上享美福,任意宴樂,當宰殺的日子竟嬌養你們的心。」(雅五1及以下)
6:253
Talium quoque risum et gaudium in luctum converti praecepit et mœrorem, dicens: Emundate manus, peccatores, et purificate corda duplices animo; miseri estote, et lugete, et plorate. Risus vester in luctum convertatur, et gaudium in mærorem. Humi­ liamini in conspectu Domini, et exaltabit vos (Jac. IV. 8, 9). CAP. XIV. Retributione futura nec boni nec mali pri­ vabuntur.— 20. Neque vero putemus tristitiam humi­ lium, et lætitiam superborum, luctum piorum, et gaudium impiorum, futura posse relribulione privari. Manet utriusque (al. utrisque) condigna merces, di­ vino reddenda judicio, quam judex ipse tali cognosci­ tur decrevisse sententia : vobis, qui saturati estis, quia esurietis ;
The laughter and joy of such people He commanded to be turned into mourning and grief, saying: 'Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Be wretched, and mourn, and weep. Let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy into grief. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will exalt you' (James 4:8-9). CHAPTER 14. Neither the good nor the wicked shall be deprived of a future recompense. — 20. Nor let us suppose that the sadness of the humble and the gladness of the proud, the mourning of the godly and the joy of the ungodly, can be deprived of a future recompense. For each awaits a fitting reward, to be rendered by the divine judgment, which the Judge Himself is known to have decreed by such a sentence: 'Woe to you who are filled, for you shall hunger;'
這樣之人的歡笑與喜樂,祂吩咐要變為悲哀愁苦,說:「你們這些罪人哪,要潔淨你們的手;你們這心懷二意的人哪,要清潔你們的心。你們要愁苦、悲哀、哭泣,將歡笑變作悲哀,將喜樂變作愁苦。務要在主面前自卑,主就必叫你們升高。」(雅四8-9)第十四章:無論善人惡人都不會失去將來的報應。——二十、我們不要以為謙卑者的憂傷與驕傲者的歡樂、虔敬者的哀哭與不敬虔者的喜樂,能免去將來的報應。因為兩者都各有相稱的報償等待著,要藉神的審判施行;這報償乃是那審判者自己以如此的判語所裁定的:「你們飽足的人有禍了,因為你們將要飢餓;」
6:254
vobis qui ridetis nunc, quia lugebitis et flebitis. Beati qui nunc esuritis, quia saturabimini. Beati qui nunc fletis, quia ridebits. Beati qui lugent, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur (Luc. v!, 25; Matth : v, 5). Tales etiam David semina quidem dicit in fletibus jacere, nec tamen sUet cum gaudio et exsultatione messuros; sic enim ait: Qui seminant in lacrymis, in gaudio metent. Euntes ibant et flebant, mittentes semina sua. Venientes autem venient in exsultatione, portantes manipulos suos (Psal. CXXV, 5). Talibus etiam nunc asserit Dominum propinquare, dicens : Prope est Dominus his qui tribulato sunt corde, et hu­ miles spiritu salvos faciet (Psal. XXXIII, 19).
'woe to you who laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep. Blessed are you who now hunger, for you shall be filled. Blessed are you who now weep, for you shall laugh. Blessed are they who mourn, for they shall be comforted' (Luke 6:25; Matt. 5:5). Such people David likewise says indeed sow in weeping, yet shall not fail to reap with joy and exultation; for thus he says: 'They who sow in tears shall reap in joy. Going they went and wept, casting their seeds. But coming they shall come with exultation, carrying their sheaves' (Ps. 125:5). To such also he now declares that the Lord draws near, saying: 'The Lord is near to those who are troubled in heart, and He shall save the humble in spirit' (Ps. 33:19).
「你們現在笑的人有禍了,因為你們將要哀慟哭泣。你們現在飢餓的人有福了,因為你們將要飽足。你們現在哭泣的人有福了,因為你們將要喜笑。哀慟的人有福了,因為他們必得安慰。」(路六25;太五5)大衛也照樣說這樣的人確是流淚撒種,卻必不至於不能歡呼快樂地收割;因他這樣說:「流淚撒種的,必歡呼收割。那帶種流淚出去的,必要歡歡樂樂地帶禾捆回來。」(詩一二五5)他又宣告說,主如今臨近這樣的人,說:「主靠近傷心的人,拯救靈裡痛悔的人。」(詩三十四18)
6:255
In tantum vero prodest tribulatio Christianis, ut per hanc spi­ ritus noster Deo sacrificium fiat. Scri. tum namque continetur in psalmo : Sacrificium Deo spiritus con­ tribulatus, cor contritum et humiliatum Deus non de­ spiciet (Paal. L, 19). CAP. xv. Exhortatio ad promptam conversionem. — 21. His et innumeris hujuscemodi testimoniis in­ formati, principaliter ad Deum converti, quantocius festinemus; dicit enim Scriptura : Ne tardaveris con­ verti ad Dominum, et ne differas de die in diem, ne subito veniat ira ejus, et in tempore vindictæ disperdat te (Eecli. v, 8). Conversi autem, de remissione pecca­ torum nullatenus desperemus, tenentes Domini fidele promissum, qui ait:
For tribulation profits Christians so greatly that through it our spirit becomes a sacrifice to God. For it is contained written in the psalm: 'A sacrifice to God is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God will not despise' (Ps. 50:19). CHAPTER 15. An exhortation to prompt conversion. — 21. Formed by these and countless testimonies of this kind, let us hasten as quickly as possible to be converted chiefly to God; for Scripture says: 'Delay not to be converted to the Lord, and put it not off from day to day, lest suddenly His wrath come, and in the time of vengeance He destroy you' (Sir. 5:8). And once converted, let us by no means despair of the remission of sins, holding fast the faithful promise of the Lord, who says:
因為患難對基督徒大有益處,甚至藉此我們的靈成為獻與神的祭。因為詩篇中記著說:「神所要的祭就是憂傷的靈;神啊,憂傷痛悔的心,你必不輕看。」(詩五十一17)第十五章:勸人速速悔改歸正。——二十一、我們既受這些以及無數這類見證的教導,就當儘速首要地歸向神;因為聖經說:「不要遲延歸向主,不要一天拖過一天,恐怕祂的忿怒忽然臨到,在報應的時候將你除滅。」(便西拉智訓五8)我們既已歸正,就斷不可因罪得赦而絕望,乃要持守主信實的應許,就是那位說話的主:「
6:256
Cum conversus fueris, et inge­ mueris, salvus eris (Isa. xxx secundum LXX). Pres­ suras tribulationesque præsentis temporis longanimi. 'ter ter toleremus, et a timore Dei nullatenus disceda- mus; pæcipit enim nos Apostolus, esse in tribula­ tione patientes (Rom. XII, 12). Qui etiam correptionem praesentis temporis, ad evitandam futuri judicii pro­ nam, multum nobis prodesse testatur, dicens : Cum judicamur autem, a Domino corripimur, ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur (I Cor. XI, 32). CAP. XVI. In tribulationibus nostris gratias Deo aga. mus. — ii. VerUm in ipsis tribulationibus gratias agamus Domino, et hoc quod sanctus Azarias dixit in fornace, nos in tribulatione dicamus :
'When you shall be converted and shall groan, you shall be saved' (Isa. 30, according to the Septuagint). Let us with long-suffering bear the pressures and tribulations of the present time, and by no means depart from the fear of God; for the Apostle enjoins us to be patient in tribulation (Rom. 12:12). He also testifies that the correction of the present time profits us much toward avoiding the future judgment, saying: 'But when we are judged, we are corrected by the Lord, that we be not condemned with this world' (1 Cor. 11:32). CHAPTER 16. In our tribulations let us give thanks to God. — 22. Indeed, in our very tribulations let us give thanks to the Lord, and what holy Azariah said in the furnace, let us say in tribulation:
「你幾時歸正歎息,你就必得救。」(賽三十,按七十士譯本)我們要以恆忍忍受現今時世的重壓與患難,斷不可離開敬畏神的心;因為使徒吩咐我們在患難中要忍耐(羅十二12)。他也見證說,現今時世的管教對我們大有益處,能使我們躲避將來的審判,說:「我們受審的時候,乃是被主懲治,免得我們和世人一同定罪。」(林前十一32)第十六章:在患難中我們當感謝神。——二二、實在,正是在患難中我們要感謝主,並且將聖亞撒利雅在火窰中所說的話,在患難中如此說:「
6:257
Benedictus es, Domine Deus patrum nostrorum, et laudabilis, et gloriosum nomen tuum in sæcula : quoniam justus es in omnibus quæ fecisti nobis, et omnia opera tua vera, et rectæ viæ tuæ, et omnia judicia tua veritas; et judi­ cium veritatis fecisti, secundum omnia quæ induxisti nobis, et super civitatem sanctam patrum nostrorum Hierusalem. Quoniam in veritale et judicio induxisti hæc omnia, propter peccata nostra. Quoniam peccavi­ mus, et inique egimus, discedentes a te, et multum pec­ cavimus in omnibus; et mandatis tuis non obedivimus, nec conservavimus, 197 neque fecimus, sicut præce­ pisti nobis, b ut bene nobis esset.
'Blessed are You, O Lord God of our fathers, and to be praised, and glorious is Your name forever; for You are just in all that You have done to us, and all Your works are true, and Your ways right, and all Your judgments truth; and You have executed a judgment of truth according to all that You have brought upon us, and upon the holy city of our fathers, Jerusalem. For in truth and in judgment You have brought all these things because of our sins. For we have sinned and dealt unjustly, departing from You, and we have grievously erred in all things; and we have not obeyed Your commandments, nor kept them, nor done as You commanded us, that it might be well with us.
「主我們列祖的神啊,你是應當稱頌的,你的名是可讚美、可尊榮的,直到永遠;因為你所行加給我們的一切都是公義的,你一切的作為都真實,你的道路都正直,你一切的審判都是真理;你按著你所降在我們身上,以及降在我們列祖聖城耶路撒冷身上的一切,施行了真理的審判。因為你憑真理與公義降這一切在我們身上,都是因我們的罪。因為我們犯了罪,行了不義,離棄了你,在一切事上大大地犯了罪;我們沒有聽從你的誡命,沒有遵守,沒有照你所吩咐我們的去行,使我們得福。」
6:258
Et omnia quæ indu­ xisti nobis, et omnia quæcunque fecisti nobis, in vero judicio fecisti (Dan. III, 26 et seq.). Et paulo post ait : Et nunc sequimur in toto corde nostro, et timemus te, et quærimus faciem tuam c, ne confundas nos (Ibid.. 41). EPISTOLA VIII. SEU LIBER AD DONATUM. De fide orthodoxa et diversis erroribus hæreticorum. Domino eximio, et in Chrisli caritate plurimum desiderabili filio DONATO, FULGENTIUS, servorum Dci famulus, in Domino salutem. CAPUT I. Quis vitæ particepa. Quis expers.— 1.Mul­ tum a benedico Dominum, dilectissime fili, cujus gra. tia talis es , ut cum sis ætate junior eo, non quæ sunt carnis, sed quæ sunt spiritus concupiscas;
And all that You have brought upon us, and all whatsoever You have done to us, You have done in a true judgment' (Dan. 3:26 ff.). And a little later he says: 'And now we follow You with our whole heart, and we fear You, and we seek Your face; put us not to confusion' (ibid. 41). LETTER 8, OR THE BOOK TO DONATUS. On the orthodox faith and the diverse errors of the heretics. To the excellent lord, and most beloved son in the charity of Christ, DONATUS, FULGENTIUS, servant of the servants of God, greeting in the Lord. CHAPTER 1. Who is a partaker of life; who is without it. — 1. I greatly bless the Lord, most dear son, by whose grace you are such that, though you are younger than he in age, you covet not the things that are of the flesh, but the things that are of the spirit;
你所降在我們身上的一切,以及你向我們所行的一切,都是按真理的審判而行的。」(但三26及以下)稍後他又說:「如今我們全心跟隨你,敬畏你,尋求你的面;求你不要使我們蒙羞。」(同上41)第八封信,或稱《致多納圖書》。論正統信仰與異端種種謬誤。致卓越的主人、在基督的愛中最為可親的兒子多納圖,富爾根提烏,神眾僕之僕,在主裡問安。第一章:誰是生命的分享者,誰是無分於生命的。——一、至親愛的兒子啊,我大大稱頌主,因祂的恩典使你成為這樣的人,就是你雖比他年幼,卻不貪戀屬肉體的事,乃貪慕屬靈的事;
6:259
et fidei fervore succensus, illa laudahiliter jam incipias me­ diLari, quibus non voluptas carnem damnabiliter no­ triat, sed agnita veritas animum spiritaliter pascat; ipsius enim factum inspiratione non dubito, ut cum studiis insistere soleas sæcularium litterarum, nunc a divinis eloquiis impendas affectum : illud utique vo­ .ens magis apprehendere, non unde tumida eloquen­ tia discitur, sed unde vitæ perennitas comparatur. Quisquis enim fidem veram tenet, vitam possidet : Justus enim ex fide vivit (Rom. i, 17); et quisquis in ejusdem fidei mysterio cupit instrui, vitæ scientiam desiderat adipisci: in qua tantum quisque crescit, quanto magis quod verum et salutare est, discit.
and, kindled with the fervor of faith, you now begin laudably to meditate on those things by which pleasure may not damnably nourish the flesh, but recognized truth may spiritually feed the soul; for I do not doubt that it is by His own inspiration that, whereas you were wont to devote yourself to the studies of secular letters, you now bestow your affection upon the divine oracles: choosing rather to lay hold of that from which not swollen eloquence is learned, but everlasting life is obtained. For whoever holds the true faith possesses life: 'For the just man lives by faith' (Rom. 1:17); and whoever desires to be instructed in the mystery of that same faith, longs to attain the knowledge of life: in which each one grows the more, the more he learns of that which is true and salutary.
你既為信德的熱誠所點燃,如今就開始值得稱讚地默想這些事,就是那不使肉慾可咒地滋養肉體,反使人所認識的真理屬靈地餵養心靈的事;因我毫不懷疑,這乃出於祂自己的感動,使你這向來慣於專心研讀世俗學問的人,如今將心意傾注於神聖的聖言之上:你寧願抓住的,不是那學來使人自誇的口才,而是那使人得著永生的道。因為凡持守真信德的,就擁有生命:「義人必因信得生。」(羅一17)凡渴望受教於這同一信德之奧祕的人,就是切望獲得生命的知識:一個人越多學習那真實而有益於得救的事,就越在其中長進。
6:260
Hu­ jus scientiæ qui tenuerit indubitanter initium , per­ veniet a4 perfectum, et qui non spreverit lac aposto­ lici sernionis humiliter accipere, ipse merebitur so- 4idi cibi perceptione gaudere. Sive autem quis intra Ecclesiam catholicam b iacte nutriatur, sive cibo pascatur; si tamen a sinu matris Ecclesiæ non reces­ serit, vitæ particeps permanebit; quia tenens fidei justitiam , possidebit et vitam. Quam vitam nec ille possidebit qui permanet in infidelitate, nec ille qui perseverat in crimine :
Whoever holds without doubt the beginning of this knowledge will attain to its perfection, and whoever has not scorned humbly to receive the milk of the apostolic word, he himself will deserve to rejoice in the reception of solid food. Now whether one is nourished with milk within the catholic Church, or is fed with food; if only he has not withdrawn from the bosom of Mother Church, he will remain a partaker of life; because, holding the righteousness of faith, he will also possess life. This life neither he will possess who remains in unbelief, nor he who perseveres in crime:
凡毫不疑惑地持守這知識之開端的人,必達到其完全的地步;凡不輕看謙卑領受使徒之道的奶的人,他自己也必配得享受領受乾糧的喜樂。無論一個人在大公教會之內是以奶餵養,還是以糧食養育;只要他沒有離開慈母教會的懷抱,他就必仍作生命的分享者;因為他既持守信德的義,就也必擁有生命。這生命,那存留在不信中的人得不著,那持續在罪中的人也得不著:
6:261
quoniam uterque de illis esse convincitur qui, secundum 198 Apostoli c sententiam, ambulant in vanitate sensus sui, tenebris obscuratum habentes intellectum, alienati a vita a Dei per ignoran­ tiam, quas est in illis, propter cæcitatem cordis ipso­ rum (Ephes. iv, 17 ,18) : ipsa enim cordis cæcitas, et quid credat, et quid agat, ignorat. CAP. II. Donatus eontra fidem Trinitatis tentatus ab Arianis.Ad respondendum de fide parati esse debemus. Fides S. Trinitatis exponitur.—2, Dicis itaque a qui. busdaw Arianis de Patre et Filio propositam quæ­ stionem, in qua Patrem majorem et minorem Filium asserebant :
since each of them is convicted of being among those who, according to the sentence of the Apostle, 'walk in the vanity of their mind, having their understanding darkened, alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart' (Eph. 4:17-18): for that very blindness of heart is ignorant both of what it should believe and of what it should do. CHAPTER 2. Donatus tempted by the Arians against faith in the Trinity. We ought to be prepared to give an answer concerning the faith. The faith of the Holy Trinity is expounded. — 2. You say, then, that a question was put to you by certain Arians concerning the Father and the Son, in which they asserted the Father to be greater and the Son lesser:
因為他們兩者都被證明是屬於那等人的,就是照使徒所定的判語:「在自己心思的虛妄中行事,心地昏昧,因自己裡面的無知,並因心裡剛硬,就與神的生命隔絕了。」(弗四17-18)因為心裡這種昏昧,既不知當信甚麼,也不知當行甚麼。第二章:多納圖受亞流派試探而動搖對三位一體的信仰。我們應當預備好為信仰作答。聖三位一體的信仰得以闡明。——二、你說,有某些亞流派人向你提出一個關於聖父與聖子的問題,他們在其中主張聖父為大,聖子為小:
6:262
te vero, propter divinarum ignorantiam litterarum, quibus minus instructus es, non invenisse quid eis in defensionem veræ fidei responderes. Hoc in te itaque primitus in nomine Domini laudo, quia si tibi non fuit tanta respondendi (al. respondenti) fa­ cultas, permansit tamen in corde tuo veritatis firma (al. firmissima credulitas. Non enim omnes qui Christi participes sunt, -etiam respondendo possunt defensarequod credunt; sed etiam illa pars est pro. recto victoriæ, ut quandiu quis sermone non potest defendere veritatem, fideli tamen corda devitet erro. rem.
but that you, because of your ignorance of the divine letters, in which you are less instructed, did not find what to answer them in defense of the true faith. This therefore I first praise in you in the name of the Lord, that although you had not so great a facility of answering, nevertheless there remained in your heart a firm belief of the truth. For not all who are partakers of Christ are able also by answering to defend what they believe; but even that is part of a right victory, that so long as one cannot defend the truth by speech, he yet by a faithful heart avoids error.
但你因不熟悉神聖的經文,在其上受教較少,就沒有尋見當如何回答他們,為真信仰辯護。因此,我首先奉主的名為此稱讚你,就是你雖沒有那麼大的答辯能力,然而在你心中卻仍存有對真理堅定的信念。因為並非凡有分於基督的人,都能藉答辯來護衛所信的;然而這也算作真勝利的一部分,就是一個人雖不能用言語護衛真理,卻仍以忠信的心避開謬誤。
6:263
Expedit autem ut saluberrima Petri apostoli verba sectemur, præcipientis ut simus parati semper ad respondendum otnni poscenti nos rationem de fide et spe quæ in nobis est (1 Pet. III, i , Volens ergo ad respondendum paratior inveniri, petis ut nostro instructus sermone agnoscas quemadmodum hæreticis, fidem nostram impugnare volentibus, divinis valeas armatus eloqniis cobviare. 3. Proinde illud admoneo (al. commoneo) princi­ paliter teneas : sanctam Trinitatem, id est, Patrem, et Filium , et Spiritum sanctum , naturaliter verum (forte unum) esse Deum, summum, verum et bonum. unius naturae, unius essentiæ, unius omnipotentiæ, unius bonitatis, unius aeternitatis, unius immensitatis ; .
It is expedient, moreover, that we follow the most salutary words of the Apostle Peter, who enjoins that we be always prepared to give an answer to everyone who asks of us a reason for the faith and hope that is in us (1 Pet. 3:15). Wishing therefore to be found readier for answering, you ask that, instructed by our discourse, you may know how, armed with the divine oracles, you may be able to withstand the heretics who wish to assail our faith. 3. Accordingly, I admonish you to hold this chiefly: that the holy Trinity, that is, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, is by nature one true God, supreme, true and good, of one nature, of one essence, of one omnipotence, of one goodness, of one eternity, of one immensity;
再者,我們務要遵循使徒彼得那極有益的話,他吩咐我們常作準備,以便有人問我們心中盼望與信仰的緣由,就可以回答(彼前三15)。所以你既願被人看出更能答辯,就求你受我們言論的教導,好使你藉神聖的聖言武裝起來,能抵擋那些願攻擊我們信仰的異端。三、因此,我勸你首要地持守這一點:聖三位一體,就是聖父、聖子、聖靈,按本性乃是獨一的真神,至高、真實而美善,同一本性、同一本質、同一全能、同一美善、同一永恆、同一無限;
6:264
ac sic cum unum Deum audis Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, unam naturam summæ illius Trinitatis intellige; et cum Trinitatem audis, Pa­ trem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, tres personas unius summæ illius divinitatis agnosce. Tres enim personæ sunt, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus ; ideo Trinitas dicitur : sed una substantia est Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti ; ideo ipsa Trinitas unus Deus veraciter a fidelibus prædicatur. CAP. III. Tres personæ, non tres naturæ. Æqualitas in Trinitate. Scripturæ testimonia quod Trinitas sit unus Deus. Testimonia pro tribus personis perperam assignantur soli Patri ab hæreticis. Filius quoque Do­ minus Deus dicitur.
and thus, when you hear one God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, understand the one nature of that supreme Trinity; and when you hear the Trinity, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, acknowledge three persons of that one supreme divinity. For there are three persons, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit; therefore it is called the Trinity: but there is one substance of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; therefore that same Trinity is truly proclaimed by the faithful to be one God. CHAPTER 3. Three persons, not three natures. Equality in the Trinity. Testimonies of Scripture that the Trinity is one God. Testimonies for the three persons are wrongly assigned by the heretics to the Father alone. The Son also is called Lord God.
如此,當你聽見獨一的神——聖父、聖子、聖靈——時,要明白那至高三位一體的同一本性;當你聽見三位一體——聖父、聖子、聖靈——時,要承認那獨一至高神性的三個位格。因為有三個位格,聖父、聖子、聖靈;所以稱為三位一體:但聖父、聖子、聖靈只有同一實體;所以這同一三位一體被信徒真實地宣認為獨一的神。第三章:三個位格,而非三種本性。三位一體中的同等。聖經證明三位一體乃獨一神的見證。那些為三位格作證的經文被異端錯誤地單歸於聖父。聖子也被稱為主神。
6:265
Quis debet dici Christianus.Ado­ randus est et Filius.—4. Tres itaque personas esse Patrem , et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, ostendunt ipsius eloquia Veritatis. Unde Salvator noster ait : Non sum solus, sed ego et qui misit me Pater (Joan, VIII, 16). De Spiritu sancto quoque dicit: Ego rogabo Patrem, et alium paracletum dabit vobis, Spiritum veritatis (Joan. XIV, 16, 17). Præcepit etiam baptizari gentes in nomine Patris , et Filii, et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII , 19). His atque hujusmodi testimoniis ostenditur, Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, tres esse personas, sed non tres esse naturas.
Who ought to be called a Christian. The Son also is to be adored. — 4. That the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are three persons, the oracles of Truth Himself show. Whence our Savior says: 'I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me' (John 8:16). Concerning the Holy Spirit also He says: 'I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Paraclete, the Spirit of truth' (John 14:16-17). He also commanded the nations to be baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19). By these and suchlike testimonies it is shown that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are three persons, but are not three natures.
誰當被稱為基督徒。聖子也當受敬拜。——四、聖父、聖子、聖靈乃是三個位格,這真理本身的聖言就顯明了。故此我們的救主說:「我不是獨自一人,還有差我來的父與我同在。」(約八16)論到聖靈祂也說:「我要求父,父就另外賜給你們一位保惠師,就是真理的靈。」(約十四16-17)祂也吩咐要奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗(太廿八19)。藉這些以及諸如此類的見證,就顯明聖父、聖子、聖靈乃是三個位格,卻不是三種本性。
6:266
Unde Trinitas illa sancta digne creditur in personis, tres autem deos dici, Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum , non permittit unitas naturalis. Et quia in una natura # Trinitatis nulla potest esse diversitas, ideo in tribus personis manet inconfusa proprietas et in unitate naturæ regnat incommutabiliter sub. stantialis aequalitas. Ideo de 199 Filio dicitur : Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Deo (Philip. II, 6). Et : Quia non so­ lum solvebat sabbatum , sed et Patrem suum dicebat Deum, æqualem se faciens Deo (Joan. v, 18). Ad hanc æqualitatem naturæ virtutisque, etiam illud pertinet quod ipse Filius ait :
Whence that holy Trinity is worthily believed in respect of persons; but that three gods be spoken of—the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit—the natural unity does not permit. And because in the one nature of the Trinity there can be no diversity, therefore in the three persons an unconfused propriety remains, and in the unity of nature a substantial equality reigns unchangeably. Therefore of the Son it is said: 'Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God' (Phil. 2:6). And: 'Because He not only broke the Sabbath, but also called God His own Father, making Himself equal to God' (John 5:18). To this equality of nature and of power there pertains also that which the Son Himself says:
故此那聖三位一體按位格而言,被人合宜地相信;但要說有三位神——聖父、聖子、聖靈——本性的合一卻不容許。並且因為在三位一體的同一本性中不能有任何差異,所以在三個位格中存留著不相混淆的特性,而在本性的合一中,實體的同等不變地掌權。因此論到聖子說:「祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的。」(腓二6)又說:「因為祂不但犯了安息日,並且稱神為祂自己的父,將自己和神當作平等。」(約五18)論到這本性與能力的同等,還有聖子自己所說的這話也屬於此:
6:267
Quia quæcunque Pater facit, hæc eadem et Filius similiter facit h. Et sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vi­ vificat (Ibid., 19, 21). In illa ergo 1 Trinitatis na­ tura , sic totum unum est, ut nihil ibi possit vel sc- parari vel dividi : sic totum aequale est, ut nihil ibi majus aut minus J valeat inveniri. Istum nobis unum Deum Novi et Veteris Testamenti veridica demon­ strat auctoritas; de hoc enim uno Deo beatus Moyses . dicit: Aud;, Israel : Dominus Deus tuus Deus (al. Dominus) unus est; et : Dominum Deum tuum adora­ bis, et illi soli servies (Deut. vi, 4), Et ipse Domi­ nus dicit de se: Videte quod ego sum Deus k et non est alius præter me (Deut.
'For whatsoever the Father does, these same things the Son likewise does. And as the Father raises the dead and gives life, so also the Son gives life to whom He will' (ibid. 19, 21). In that nature of the Trinity, therefore, the whole is so one that nothing there can be either separated or divided; the whole is so equal that nothing there can be found greater or less. This one God the truthful authority of the New and Old Testament demonstrates to us; for of this one God the blessed Moses says: 'Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one God'; and: 'You shall adore the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve' (Deut. 6:4). And the Lord Himself says of Himself: 'See that I am God, and there is no other besides me' (Deut.
「因為父所作的事,子也照樣作。父怎樣叫死人起來,使他們活著,子也照樣隨自己的意思使人活著。」(同上19、21)所以在三位一體的那本性中,整全是如此為一,以致其中沒有甚麼能被分開或分割;整全是如此同等,以致其中不能尋見有甚麼為大或為小。這獨一的神,新舊約真實的權威向我們顯明;因為論到這獨一的神,蒙福的摩西說:「以色列啊,你要聽,耶和華你的神是獨一的神」;又說:「你要敬拜耶和華你的神,單要事奉祂。」(申六4、13)主自己也論到自己說:「你們看看,惟有我是神,除我以外並無別神。」(申
6:268
XXXII, 39). De hoc et. beatus David dicit : Quis Deus præter Dominum, aut quis Deus præter Deum nostrum (Psal. xvn, 32) ? Sanctus quoque Jacobus apostolus , istum unum Deum præ­ dicans, art, Tu credis quia unus est Deus, bene facis ; et dæmones credunt, et contremiscunt (Jac. II, 19). 5. Verumtamen non ignoramus isla testimonia, et si qua similia in divinis a reperiantur eloquiis, qui­ bus unus et solus asseritur Deus, non ipsi sanctæ Trinitati, sed uni tantum personæ , id est soli Dco Patri b, ab hxrelicis assignari. Proinde illorum quae proposuimus testimoniorum c, id est illius quo dici­ tnr : Audi, Israel : Dominus Deus tuus Deus (al. Do minus) unus est;
32:39). Of this the blessed David also says: 'For who is God but the Lord, or who is God but our God?' (Ps. 17:32). The holy Apostle James also, proclaiming this one God, says: 'You believe that there is one God; you do well; the demons also believe, and tremble' (James 2:19). 5. Nevertheless, we are not ignorant that these testimonies, and any similar ones that may be found in the divine oracles, by which one and only God is asserted, are assigned by the heretics not to the holy Trinity itself, but to one person only, that is, to God the Father alone. Therefore, of those testimonies which we have set forth—that is, of that in which it is said: 'Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one God;'
卅二39)論到這事,蒙福的大衛也說:「除了耶和華,誰是神呢?除了我們的神,誰是磐石呢?」(詩十八31)聖使徒雅各也宣揚這獨一的神,說:「你信神只有一位,你信得不錯;鬼魔也信,卻是戰驚。」(雅二19)五、然而我們並非不知道,這些見證,以及在神聖聖言中所能尋見任何類似的、藉以主張獨一無二之神的見證,被異端所歸的並非那聖三位一體本身,而是單歸於一個位格,就是單歸於父神。因此,論到我們所陳明的那些見證——就是那句所說的:「以色列啊,你要聽,耶和華你的神是獨一的神;」
6:269
et alterius , quo legitur Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies ; in quantum, ipso Domino Deo donante, possumus, intelligentiam requiramus. Primum quippe nos testimonium po­ suisse meminimus illud quo dicitur : Audi, Israel : Dominus Deus tuus, Deus (al. Dominus) unus est. Hoc itaque sic utrique d fatemur esse firmissimum, ut ab hoc testimonio nullus existimet aliquatenus receden­ dum. 6. Proinde quoniam duos deos a lidclibus coli re­ gula præcepti hujus nulla ratione permittit: aut Patrem et Filium credant unum naturaliter Deum, si volunt sine hnjus transgressione mandati unum Deum sic colere, ut nec Patrem colant sine Filio, nec Filium sine Patre ;
and the other, in which it is read: 'You shall adore the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve'—let us, insofar as the Lord God Himself grants, seek their understanding. We recall that we set down first that testimony in which it is said: 'Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one God.' This, therefore, we confess to be so most firm for both, that from this testimony let no one think that we must in any way depart. 6. Accordingly, since the rule of this precept in no way permits two gods to be worshiped by the faithful: either let them believe the Father and the Son to be by nature one God, if they wish, without transgression of this commandment, so to worship one God as neither to worship the Father without the Son, nor the Son without the Father;
另一句所讀的:「你要敬拜耶和華你的神,單要事奉祂」——就讓我們照著主神自己所賜的,盡力尋求其中的意義。我們記得我們首先所列的,是那句所說的:「以色列啊,你要聽,耶和華你的神是獨一的神。」因此,我們承認這話對兩者都是極其穩固的,以致無人可以想像應以任何方式離棄這見證。六、因此,既然這條誡命的準則絕不容許信徒敬拜兩位神:那麼,他們或當相信聖父與聖子按本性乃獨一的神,若他們願意不違背這誡命而敬拜獨一的神,就當如此敬拜,以致既不離子而拜父,也不離父而拜子;
6:270
aut, quia Deus major et Deus minor, Deus unus esse non possunt (al. non possent), necesse est iii. aut Patrem solum Dpminum Deum suum dicant, at Filium Dominum Deum suum omnimodis negent; aut solum Filium Dominum Deum asserant c , et a Dei Patris cultura recedant. Sed Deum Patrem Do­ minum Deum suum negare non possunt, quem usque adeo Dominum Deum omnium esse confirmant, ut etiam ei divinitatem Filii, tanquam minoris, jure SCIO­ vitulis f subjugare contendant : 200 Filium vero, si Dominum Deum suum negare voluerint, ipsius pa­ ternæ vocis testimonio protinus arguuntur ; per os enim prophetæ , ex persona Dei Patris dicitur : Et domui Juda miserebor (al. misereor), et salvabo eo.
or—since a greater God and a lesser God cannot be one God—it is necessary either that they call the Father alone their Lord God, and in every way deny the Son to be their Lord God; or that they assert the Son alone to be Lord God, and withdraw from the worship of God the Father. But they cannot deny God the Father to be their Lord God, whom they so far affirm to be the Lord God of all things, that they even strive by right, as it were, to subject the divinity of the Son, as of a lesser, to Him under the yoke: yet the Son, if they should be willing to deny Him to be their Lord God, are at once refuted by the testimony of the paternal voice itself; for through the mouth of the prophet, in the person of God the Father, it is said: 'And I will have mercy on the house of Judah, and I will save them
或者——既然大神與小神不能是獨一的神——就必然是這樣:他們或單稱聖父為他們的主神,而全然否認聖子為他們的主神;或單主張聖子為主神,而離棄對父神的敬拜。但他們不能否認父神為他們的主神,他們既如此確認祂為萬有的主神,甚至憑所謂的權利,力圖將聖子的神性作為次等的,置於祂的軛下:然而聖子,他們若願否認祂為他們的主神,就立刻被父神之聲的見證所駁倒;因為藉先知的口,以父神的身分說:「我卻要憐憫猶大家,拯救他們,
6:271
in .Domino Deo suo (Ose. i, 7). Ipsum Dominum esse Deum nostrum Evangelicæ quoque veritatis com­ mendat auctoritas, ubi beati Thomæ apostoli confes­ sio pravitati hæreticæ prorsus contradicit, exclaman- iis atque dicentis : Dominus meus, et Deus meus L (J onn. xx.., 28). 7. Ergo quando et Patrem Dominum sine dubio confitentur, et Filium Dominum Dcum fateri propbe­ lica atque evangelica veritate coguntur, aut Patrem et Filium , personarum proprietate servata. unum Dominum Deum naturaliter dicant, aut confilenles solum Patrem sunm Dominum Deum, consequenter dicant Filium nec Dominum suum esse , nec Deum. Quod cum dixerint, nunquam se audebunt asserere Christianos :
in the Lord their God' (Hos. 1:7). That this same One is our Lord God, the authority of Evangelical truth also commends, where the confession of the blessed Apostle Thomas utterly contradicts heretical depravity, crying out and saying: 'My Lord and my God!' (John 20:28). 7. Therefore, when they without doubt both confess the Father to be Lord, and are compelled by prophetic and evangelical truth to confess the Son to be Lord God, either let them, the propriety of the persons preserved, call the Father and the Son by nature one Lord God; or, confessing the Father alone to be their Lord God, let them consequently say that the Son is neither their Lord nor God. And when they have said this, they will never dare to assert themselves Christians:
歸於耶和華他們的神。」(何一7)這同一位就是我們的主神,福音真理的權威也為此作證,在那裡蒙福的使徒多馬的認信全然駁斥異端的邪僻,他呼喊說:「我的主,我的神!」(約廿28)七、因此,當他們毫無疑問地既認信聖父為主,又被先知與福音的真理所迫承認聖子為主神,那麼,他們或當保守位格的特性,稱聖父與聖子按本性為獨一的主神;或若單認信聖父為他們的主神,就必然說聖子既非他們的主,也非神。他們一說這話,就永不敢自稱為基督徒:
6:272
cum utique Christianus a Christo nomen acceperit ;Christianus autem nullatenus esse possit , quisquis ipsam Christum Dominum Deum suum esse non dixerit. 8. Fateantur ergo Patrem et Filum non duos do­ minos deos g, sed unum Dominum Deum suum , si volunt veritatem tenere fidei, et nolunt rebelles præ­ ceptis legalibus atque evangelicis inveniri. Sic eniM poterunt (al. potuerunt) et illius testimonii , quo dic­ tum est : Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies, intellectum pariter officiumque servare. Ne­ que enim cuiquam fas est sic adorare Deum Patrem, ut Deum Filium non adoret (al. adores), cum utique de ipso Filio scriptum sit in Deuteronomio :
since indeed a Christian has received his name from Christ; and no one can in any way be a Christian who has not confessed Christ Himself to be his Lord God. 8. Let them therefore confess the Father and the Son to be not two lord gods, but their one Lord God, if they wish to hold the truth of the faith, and are unwilling to be found rebels against the commandments both legal and evangelical. For thus they will be able to preserve alike the understanding and the duty of that testimony in which it was said: 'You shall adore the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve.' For it is lawful for no one so to adore God the Father as not to adore God the Son, since indeed of the Son Himself it is written in Deuteronomy:
因為基督徒的名確是從基督而得的;凡不認信基督自己為他的主神的,就絕不能算作基督徒。八、所以,他們若願持守信仰的真理,不願被發現是違背律法與福音之誡命的悖逆者,就當認信聖父與聖子並非兩位主神,乃是他們獨一的主神。因為如此,他們就能同時保守那見證所說的意義與本分:「你要敬拜耶和華你的神,單要事奉祂。」因為無人可以這樣敬拜父神,卻不敬拜子神,既然論到聖子自己,申命記中記著說:
6:273
Læta- mini ,cæli, simul cum eo , et adorent eum omnes a. geti Dei. De ipso quoque beatus David dicat in Psal-,mis mis h : Adorabunt eum omnes reges terræ, omnes gen­ tes servient ei (Psal. LXXI, 11). CAP. IV. Creatura nequaquam adoranda. Idololatræ veritatem Dei commutant in mendacium. — 9. Quod (al. quia) si Filius secundum divinitatem 1 unus Deus cum Patre non esset, unius cum eo naturae utique non fuisset; et si naturæ alterius esset, crea­ tura sine dubio esset. Si autem creatura esset, ser­ viendum ei sanctarum Scripturarum auctoritas non juberet, sed potius prohiberet.
'Rejoice, O heavens, together with Him, and let all the angels of God adore Him.' Of Him the blessed David also says in the Psalms: 'All the kings of the earth shall adore Him; all nations shall serve Him' (Ps. 71:11). CHAPTER 4. A creature is by no means to be adored. Idolaters change the truth of God into a lie. — 9. But if the Son according to His divinity were not one God with the Father, He would certainly not have been of one nature with Him; and if He were of another nature, He would without doubt be a creature. But if He were a creature, the authority of the holy Scriptures would not command that He be served, but would rather forbid it.
「諸天哪,要與祂一同歡呼,神的眾使者都要敬拜祂。」論到祂,蒙福的大衛在詩篇中也說:「地上的君王都要敬拜祂,萬國都要事奉祂。」(詩七十二11)第四章:受造之物斷不可敬拜。拜偶像者將神的真理變為謊言。——九、但聖子若按其神性不與聖父同為獨一的神,祂就必不與祂同一本性;祂若是另一本性,就無疑是受造之物。但祂若是受造之物,聖經的權威就不會吩咐要事奉祂,反倒會禁止。
6:274
In primo enim deca­ logi mandato , sicut unius Domini Dei cultura servi­ tusque manifestissime præcipitur , ita omni creaturæ adoratio ac servitus a fidelibus exhibenda vehemen- lissime prohibetur. Ibi enim dicitur : Ego sum Domi­ nus Deus tuus, qui eduxi te de terra Ægypti, de domo servitutis : Non erunt tibi dii absque me (Exod. xx, i, 5). Si hoc simul a Patre et Filio dictum accipitur, unus Dominus Deus credatur Pater et Filius : sed si hoc aut Pater sine Filio, aut sine Patre creditur dixisse Filius, necesse est ut aut Pater Dominus Deus ne­ getur, aut Filius. De illo enim qui dixi : Ego sum Dominus Deus tuus, qui eduxi te de terra Ægypti, de domo servitutis :
For in the first commandment of the Decalogue, just as the worship and service of the one Lord God is most manifestly enjoined, so the adoration and service of every creature is most vehemently forbidden to be rendered by the faithful. For there it is said: 'I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage: you shall have no gods besides me' (Exod. 20:1, 5). If this is taken to have been said at once by the Father and the Son, let the Father and the Son be believed one Lord God: but if this is believed to have been said either by the Father without the Son, or by the Son without the Father, it is necessary that either the Father be denied to be Lord God, or the Son. For of Him who said: 'I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage:
因為在十誡的第一條誡命中,正如極明顯地吩咐要敬拜、事奉獨一的主神,照樣也極嚴厲地禁止信徒向任何受造之物獻上敬拜與事奉。因為那裡說:「我是耶和華你的神,曾將你從埃及地、為奴之家領出來。除我以外,你不可有別的神。」(出二十1、5)這話若被視為聖父與聖子一同所說,那麼就當相信聖父與聖子是獨一的主神:但這話若被相信為或是聖父離子所說,或是聖子離父所說,就必然是這樣:或否認聖父為主神,或否認聖子為主神。因為論到那位說「我是耶和華你的神,曾將你從埃及地、為奴之家領出來:
6:275
Non erunt tibi dii absque me; de ipso sanctus Moyses ait: Audi, Israel : Dominus Deus s tuus Deus (al. Dominus) unus est (Deut. VI, 4). Et quia (at. et quod) ipse Deus sibi soli praecipiens tantummodo serviendum, seque jubens a fidelibus adorandum, prorsus interdixil ne quis auderet (al. audeat) creaturam adorare, creaturæque servire; propterea 201 in fine illius primi præcepti, de omnibus quæ creavit ita loquitur : Non adorabis ea, nec servies eis : ego enim sum Dominus Deus tuus (Exod. xx, 5). 10.
you shall have no gods besides me,' of Him holy Moses says: 'Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one God' (Deut. 6:4). And because that same God, commanding that He alone be served, and enjoining that He be adored by the faithful, utterly forbade that anyone should dare to adore a creature and to serve a creature; therefore, at the end of that first precept, concerning all the things which He created He thus speaks: 'You shall not adore them, nor serve them: for I am the Lord your God' (Exod. 20:5). 10.
除我以外,你不可有別的神」的那位,論到祂,聖摩西說:「以色列啊,你要聽,耶和華你的神是獨一的神。」(申六4)並且因為這同一位神,既吩咐當單單事奉祂,又命定當受信徒敬拜,就全然禁止任何人膽敢敬拜受造之物、事奉受造之物;因此,在那第一條誡命的末了,論到祂所創造的一切,祂如此說:「你不可跪拜那些像,也不可事奉它們,因為我是耶和華你的神。」(出二十5)十、
6:276
Quod ulique sciens beatus Aposlolus, iram Dei revelari pronuntiat super omnem impietatem et injus­ titiam eorum qui commutaverunt veritatem Dei in men­ daciam, et coluerunt et servierunt creaturæ potiut quam creatori, qui est benedictus in sæcula (Rom. I, 18,25). Veritatem Dei tenere est unum. Deum colere; veri­ tatem Dei in mendacium convertere est creaturae servire. Vera enim religio in unius constat veri Dei servitio. Ipsa namque veritas unus est Deus ; et sicut excepta una veritate non est alia veritas, sic abs­ que uno Deo vero non est alius verus Deus : ipsa enim una veritas est naturaliter una vera diviuitas.
Knowing this indeed, the blessed Apostle pronounces the wrath of God to be revealed against all impiety and injustice of those who have changed the truth of God into a lie, and have worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever (Rom. 1:18, 25). To hold the truth of God is to worship the one God; to convert the truth of God into a lie is to serve the creature. For true religion consists in the service of the one true God. For that same Truth is the one God; and just as, apart from the one Truth, there is no other truth, so, apart from the one true God, there is no other true God: for that same one Truth is by nature the one true divinity.
蒙福的使徒實在知道這事,就宣告神的忿怒要臨到那些將神的真理變為謊言、敬拜事奉受造之物、過於敬拜那可稱頌到永遠之造物主的人一切的不敬虔與不義(羅一18、25)。持守神的真理,就是敬拜獨一的神;將神的真理變為謊言,就是事奉受造之物。因為真宗教在於事奉獨一的真神。因為這同一位真理就是獨一的神;正如除了這獨一的真理以外並無別的真理,照樣除了這獨一的真神以外也並無別的真神:因為這同一位真理按本性就是獨一的真神性。
6:277
Et ita non possunt duo veri dii veraciter dici, sicut ipsa una veritas * naturaliter non potest dividiJ i CAP. v. Scriptura et Patrem et Filium, verum Deum prædicat. Homines sancti filii Dei sunt non eomodo quo Christus. Quis commutat veritatem Dei in menda­ cium. Quid sit ex superioribus argumentis concluden- dum. — ii. Sancta vero Scriptura, quæ nobis unum Dominum Deum veraciter salubriterque commendat, sicut Patrem verum Deum , sic et Filium verum Deum fidelibus cunctis insinuat. De Patre quippe di­ cit beatus Paulus apostolus, Thessalonicensibus scri­ bens : Conversi estis ad Dominum a simulacris b, ser­ vire Deo vivo et vero ;
And thus two true gods cannot truly be spoken of, just as that same one Truth cannot by nature be divided. CHAPTER 5. Scripture proclaims both the Father and the Son to be true God. Holy men are sons of God, but not in the way that Christ is. Who changes the truth of God into a lie. What is to be concluded from the foregoing arguments. — 11. But holy Scripture, which truly and salutarily commends to us one Lord God, just as it insinuates the Father to be true God to all the faithful, so also insinuates the Son to be true God. For concerning the Father the blessed Apostle Paul says, writing to the Thessalonians: 'You are turned to the Lord from idols, to serve the living and true God;
如此,兩位真神就不能被真實地稱說,正如這同一位真理按本性不能被分割。第五章:聖經宣揚聖父與聖子都是真神。聖徒是神的兒子,卻不像基督那樣。誰將神的真理變為謊言。從上述論證當得出甚麼結論。——十一、然而聖經真實而有益地向我們稱揚獨一的主神,正如它向眾信徒表明聖父為真神,照樣也表明聖子為真神。因為論到聖父,蒙福的使徒保羅寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人說:「你們是怎樣離棄偶像,歸向神,要服事那又真又活的神,
6:278
et exspectare Filium ejus de cælis, quem suscitavit a mortuis Jesum, qui eripuit nos ab ira ventura (I Thess. I, 9, 10). Hic Jesus Christus non sic est Dei Patris filius, sicut nos su­ mus : ille est enim proprius, nos redempti; ille na­ tu?, nos facti; ille verus, nos adoptivi. IHe antem, qui verus est filius, ipse etiam verus est Deus, non adoptione generatus, sed de Patre naturaliter natus. tn quo vero Deo veroque Filio, ideo est vera divi- nitas, quia naturalis est illi de Patre nalivitas. Pro­ pter quod eum e verum Patris Filium, verum Deum, vitamque æternam, beatus Joannes in Epistola sua profitetur, dicens :
and to await His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, Jesus, who has delivered us from the wrath to come' (1 Thess. 1:9-10). This Jesus Christ is not the Son of God the Father in the way that we are: for He is proper, we are redeemed; He is by nature, we are made; He is true, we are adoptive. But He who is the true Son, He also is true God, not generated by adoption, but naturally born of the Father. And in Him, being true God and true Son, there is therefore true divinity, because natural to Him is His nativity from the Father. Wherefore the blessed John professes Him in his Epistle to be the true Son of the Father, true God, and life eternal, saying:
等候祂兒子從天降臨,就是祂從死裡復活的耶穌,這位救我們脫離將來忿怒的主。」(帖前一9-10)這位耶穌基督不是像我們一樣作父神的兒子:因為祂是本有的,我們是蒙救贖的;祂是本性的,我們是被造的;祂是真的,我們是被收納為義子的。但祂既是真兒子,祂也是真神,不是藉收納而生的,乃是本性上由父所生的。在這真神真兒子裡,之所以有真神性,乃因祂由父而生的本性是與生俱有的。因此蒙福的約翰在他的書信中稱祂為父的真兒子、真神、並永生,說:
6:279
Scimus quia Filius Dei venit, et dedit nobis intellectum, ut sciamus verum, et simus In vero Fitio ejus Jesu Christo. Hic est verus Deus, et vita æterna (1 Joan. v, 20). Verum itaque Deum colere, veroque Deo servire, non est utique verita­ tem Dei in mendacium commutare. Ille autem veri­ tatem Dei commutat in mendacium, qui Deo non ve­ ro existimat serviendum d; ille autem Deum non verum colit, et Deo non vero servit e, qui creaturo servierit, creaturamque coluerit : quia ubi Deus non verus colitur, et Deo non vero servitur f, ibi Dei ve­ ritas in mendacium commutatur. 12. Quoniam ergo, et Deum Patrem Deum verum, et Deum Filium Deum verum, coelestium eloquio­ rum attestatione cognoscimus;
'We know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding, that we may know the true One, and may be in His true Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God and life eternal' (1 John 5:20). To worship the true God, therefore, and to serve the true God, is certainly not to change the truth of God into a lie. But that man changes the truth of God into a lie who thinks that service is to be rendered to a God who is not true; and that man worships a God who is not true, and serves a God who is not true, who has served a creature and worshiped a creature: because where God who is not true is worshiped, and a God who is not true is served, there the truth of God is changed into a lie. 12. Since, therefore, we recognize by the attestation of the heavenly oracles both God the Father to be true God, and God the Son to be true God;
「我們也知道神的兒子已經來到,且將智慧賜給我們,使我們認識那位真實的,我們也在那位真實的裡面,就是在祂兒子耶穌基督裡面。這是真神,也是永生。」(約壹五20)所以,敬拜真神、事奉真神,斷不是將神的真理變為謊言。但那以為當事奉一位非真之神的人,就是將神的真理變為謊言;那事奉受造之物、敬拜受造之物的人,就是敬拜非真之神、事奉非真之神:因為在敬拜非真之神、事奉非真之神的地方,那裡神的真理就被變為謊言。十二、所以,既然我們藉天上聖言的見證,認識父神為真神,子神也為真神;
6:280
aut unum verum Deum naturaliter Patrem et Filium cum catholicis asserant, aut duos veros deos a se coli, contra veri­ tatem sanctæ fidei dicant; aut creatura cultores seipsos profiteri non metuant, ut veritatem Dei se in mendacium commutasse ipsa rerum manifestatione cognoscant. Una quippe veritas unius veri Dei, imo una veritas, unus 202 verus Deus, non permittit servitutem atque culturam veri Dei creaturae con­ jungi g. Vera quoque religio, excepto uno vero Deo, nulli deo sinit cultura ac servitutis obsequium a fi­ delibus exhiberi. CAP. vi. Nulla creatura est veritas, sed vera. Filius in quo Patri æqualis. In quo minor. Duplex nativitas Christi, æterna et temporalis.
either let them, with the catholics, assert the Father and the Son to be by nature one true God; or let them say, against the truth of the holy faith, that two true gods are worshiped by them; or let them not fear to profess themselves worshipers of a creature, so that by the very manifestation of the matter they may recognize that they have changed the truth of God into a lie. For the one truth of the one true God—nay rather, the one truth, the one true God—does not permit the service and worship of the true God to be joined to a creature. True religion also, apart from the one true God, allows the homage of worship and service to be rendered by the faithful to no god. CHAPTER 6. No creature is truth, but is true. In what the Son is equal to the Father. In what He is less. The twofold nativity of Christ, eternal and temporal.
那麼,他們或當與大公信徒一同主張聖父與聖子按本性乃獨一的真神;或當違背聖信仰的真理,說有兩位真神被他們所敬拜;或當不懼怕自認為受造之物的敬拜者,好叫他們藉事情本身的顯明,認識自己已將神的真理變為謊言。因為獨一真神的獨一真理——不如說,那獨一的真理、那獨一的真神——不容許將對真神的事奉與敬拜歸於受造之物。真宗教也不容許信徒將敬拜與事奉的順服,獻與獨一真神以外的任何神。第六章:沒有受造之物是真理本身,乃是真實的。聖子在何事上與聖父同等,在何事上為次。基督的雙重誕生,永恆的與屬時間的。
6:281
Omnis autetn natura quæ minor est natura Dei Patris, sine dubio creata natura est h. Quid est autem cteata natura, nisi creatura ? Omnis porro creatura i quoniam opus est veritatis, est quidem creatura vera, non tamen est veritas. Sola enim (al. autem) naturaliter est veri­ tas, quæ naturaliter est vera divinitas. Illi ergo veri­ tatem Dei non commutant in mendacium, sed veræ fidei tenent salutare mysterium, qui nec solum Pa - trem, nec solum Filium, sed simul Patrem et Filium, unum Dominum Deum suum corde credunt ad ;u. stitiam, et ore confitentur ad salutem (Rom. x, 10).
— But every nature which is less than the nature of God the Father is without doubt a created nature. And what is a created nature but a creature? Furthermore, every creature, since it is the work of Truth, is indeed a true creature, yet is not truth. For that alone is by nature truth which is by nature true divinity. Those, therefore, do not change the truth of God into a lie, but hold the salutary mystery of the true faith, who believe in their heart unto righteousness, and confess with their mouth unto salvation (Rom. 10:10), not the Father alone, nor the Son alone, but the Father and the Son together, one Lord their God.
——但凡低於父神本性的一切本性,無疑都是受造的本性。而受造的本性若非受造之物,又是甚麼呢?再者,凡受造之物,既是真理的作為,固然是真實的受造之物,卻不是真理本身。因為惟有那按本性是真神性的,才按本性是真理。所以,那些不是將神的真理變為謊言,乃是持守真信仰之得救奧祕的人,就是那些心裡相信以致稱義、口裡承認以致得救(羅十10),所信的既非單是聖父,也非單是聖子,乃是聖父與聖子一同,是他們獨一的主神的人。
6:282
Quia non solum Pater Deus, sed etiam filius Deus naturaliter est verax Deus, veritas Deus, permanens cum Patre naturaliter unus verax, unus verus, una­ qne veritas : quia duos deos credi vel dici omniuo prohibet una veritas, quae sola vera est divinitas. 13. Proinde Deus Filius secundum divinam natu­ ram non est minor Patre, sed æqualis est Patri, quid j Filius ita verus Deus dicitur, ut Pater Deus verior non dicatur; in Deo enim vero nihil minus existi­ mari sinit ipsa veritatis agnitio. Permanet itaque in Patre et Filio naturaliter una verte divinitatis æqua- litas, et una incommutabilis ac sempiterna majestas.
For not only is the Father God, but also the Son is by nature true God, God who is truth, remaining with the Father by nature one true One, one true God, and one truth: because that one truth, which alone is the true divinity, altogether forbids two gods to be believed or spoken of. 13. Accordingly, God the Son according to the divine nature is not less than the Father, but is equal to the Father, because the Son is so called true God that the Father is not called a truer God; for in the true God the very recognition of truth allows nothing to be reckoned as less. There remains therefore in the Father and the Son by nature one true equality of divinity, and one unchangeable and everlasting majesty.
因為不但聖父是神,聖子按本性也是真神、是真理的神,與聖父同存為本性上獨一的真者、獨一的真神、獨一的真理:因為那獨一的真理,就是那惟一的真神性,全然禁止相信或稱說有兩位神。十三、因此,子神按其神聖本性並不小於聖父,乃是與聖父同等,因為聖子被稱為真神,以致聖父不被稱為更真的神;因為在真神裡,對真理的認識本身不容許有任何被視為次等的。所以在聖父與聖子裡,按本性存留著神性獨一的真同等,並獨一不變永存的威嚴。
6:283
Sic autem Filium Patri æqualem veraciter dicimus, ut etiam minorem veraciter non negemus. Scimus enim Deum Filium natum de natura Dei Patris, Da­ tum etiam de natura Virginis matris, ac per hoc ve­ rum Deum de veritate paternæ naturæ, verum homi­ nem de veritate maternae substantiæ : quem divini. tatis æternitas ostendit sine initio natum, et tempo­ ralis susceptio carnis docet sine dubio minoratum. Æqualis est Filius Patri, et minor est Filius Patre æqualis vera divinitate, minor vera humanitate Æqualis, quia In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum (Joan. I, 1) ; minor autem, quia Verbum caro factum est, et ha­ bitavit in nobis (Ibid., 14).
But we so truly call the Son equal to the Father that we also truly do not deny Him to be less. For we know God the Son to be born of the nature of God the Father, and also given of the nature of the Virgin Mother, and thereby true God of the truth of the paternal nature, true man of the truth of the maternal substance: whom the eternity of divinity shows to be born without beginning, and the temporal assumption of flesh teaches without doubt to be made less. The Son is equal to the Father, and the Son is less than the Father: equal by true divinity, less by true humanity. Equal, because 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God' (John 1:1); but less, because 'The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us' (ibid. 14).
但我們既真實地稱聖子與聖父同等,也真實地不否認祂為次等。因為我們知道子神是由父神的本性所生,也是由童貞聖母的本性所賜,因此祂由父性之真實乃是真神,由母性實體之真實乃是真人:神性的永恆顯明祂無始而生,而屬時間地取了肉身則無疑地表明祂成為次等。聖子與聖父同等,聖子又小於聖父:按真神性為同等,按真人性為次等。同等,因為「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」(約一1);次等,因為「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」(同上14)。
6:284
Æqualis, quia cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Deo (Philip. n, 6) ; minor autem, quia se metipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Ibid., 7). Æqualis est Patri Filius, quia de Domino natus est Dominus; minor est autem Patre Filius, quia de an­ cilla factus est servus Inde est quod dicit: De ven tre matris meæ, Deus meus es tu (Psal XXI, 11) Et iterum : 0 Domine, ego servus tuus, et filius ancillo tuæ (Psal. CXV, 6). Æqualis est Patri Filius, quia Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine Ipso factum est nihil (Joan. i, 3); minor est autem Patre Filius, quia factus est ex muliere, factus sub lege (Gal. IV, 4).
Equal, because 'being in the form of God, He thought it not robbery to be equal with God' (Phil. 2:6); but less, because 'He emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant' (ibid. 7). The Son is equal to the Father, because from the Lord was born the Lord; but the Son is less than the Father, because from a handmaid He was made a servant. Hence it is that He says: 'From my mother's womb You are my God' (Ps. 21:11). And again: 'O Lord, I am Your servant, and the son of Your handmaid' (Ps. 115:6). The Son is equal to the Father, because 'All things were made through Him, and without Him was made nothing' (John 1:3); but the Son is less than the Father, because 'He was made of a woman, made under the law' (Gal. 4:4).
同等,因為「祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的」(腓二6);次等,因為「祂倒空了自己,取了奴僕的形像」(同上7)。聖子與聖父同等,因為由主生出了主;聖子又小於聖父,因為由婢女成了僕人。故此祂說:「我自出母胎,你就是我的神。」(詩廿二10)又說:「耶和華啊,我是你的僕人,是你婢女的兒子。」(詩一一六16)聖子與聖父同等,因為「萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」(約一3);聖子又小於聖父,因為「祂為女子所生,且生在律法以下」(加四4)。
6:285
Et ideo sicut veraciter Dei Filius Deo Patri coæternus agnoscitur, sic veraciter matre posterior invenitur. 14. Primam quippe nativitatem Filii nullatenus praecessit æternitas Patris, cujus tamen secundam nativitatem præcessit temporalis nativitas 203 ma­ tris. In illa quippe natura Dei Patris, quæ esse non coepit, de æterno Patre coæternus est Filius inenar­ rabiliter natus; in natura Yirginis, quæ esse coepit ex tempore, de temporali matre temporaliter est idem Filius misericorditcr generatus. In ea itaque natura Dei Filius æqualis est Patri, in qua ante om­ pia coæternus est Patri; et in ea naLura est Filius Patre minor, in Qua est et matre posterior.
And therefore, just as the Son of God is truly acknowledged coeternal with God the Father, so He is truly found later than His mother. 14. For the eternity of the Father in no way preceded the first nativity of the Son, whose second nativity, however, the temporal nativity of the mother did precede. For in that nature of God the Father, which did not begin to be, the Son is ineffably born coeternal of the eternal Father; in the nature of the Virgin, which began to be in time, the same Son is mercifully generated in time of a temporal mother. In that nature, therefore, the Son of God is equal to the Father, in which before all things He is coeternal with the Father; and in that nature the Son is less than the Father, in which He is also later than His mother.
因此,正如神的兒子被真實地承認與父神同永,照樣祂也被真實地發現晚於祂的母親。十四、因為父的永恆絕未先於聖子的首次誕生,然而母親屬時間的誕生確先於聖子的第二次誕生。因為在父神那不曾開始存在的本性中,聖子由永恆的父不可言喻地與祂同永而生;在童貞女那按時間開始存在的本性中,這同一位聖子由屬時間的母親按時間而蒙憐憫地被生。所以,在那本性中,神的兒子與聖父同等,就是在萬有之先與聖父同永的那本性;在那本性中,聖子小於聖父,就是祂晚於祂母親的那本性。
6:286
In ea natura Patri aequalis est Filius, in qua creator est angelorum; in ea natura Patre minor est idem Filius, in qua Redemptor est hominum. In ea natura Patri aequalis est Filius, in qua ab initio creaturæ adoratur et laudatur ab augetis. In ea natura Filius minor est Patre in qua est minoratus paulo minus ab angelis a. CAP. VII. Minoratio in Christo ad naturam huma­ manam pertinet. — 15. Apostolica quippe auctoritas hujus monorationis non destitit demonstrare myste­ rium , dicens , Eum autem, qui modico quam angeli minoratus est, videmus Jesum propter passionem mor­ tis gloria et honore coronatum (Hebr. II, 9).
In that nature the Son is equal to the Father, in which He is the Creator of angels; in that nature the same Son is less than the Father, in which He is the Redeemer of men. In that nature the Son is equal to the Father, in which He is adored and praised by the angels from the beginning of creation. In that nature the Son is less than the Father, in which He was made a little lower than the angels. CHAPTER 7. The lessening in Christ pertains to the human nature. — 15. For the apostolic authority did not cease to demonstrate the mystery of this lessening, saying: 'But Him who was made a little lower than the angels, we see, Jesus, crowned with glory and honor because of the suffering of death' (Heb. 2:9).
在那本性中,聖子與聖父同等,就是祂作天使之創造者的那本性;在那本性中,這同一位聖子小於聖父,就是祂作人之救贖主的那本性。在那本性中,聖子與聖父同等,就是祂從創造之初被天使敬拜稱讚的那本性。在那本性中,聖子小於聖父,就是祂比天使被造得微小一點的那本性。第七章:基督裡的降卑是關乎人性的。——十五、因為使徒的權威不住地顯明這降卑的奧祕,說:「惟獨見那成為比天使小一點的耶穌,因為受死的苦,就得了尊貴榮耀為冠冕。」(來二9)
6:287
Supe­ rius autem cujus naturæ sit hæc assignanda minora­ tio, evidenter ostensura est, quando illud testimonium prophetae prolatum est, quo dicitur : Domine, quid est homo , quod memor ea ejus ; aut filius hominis, quoniam visitas eam ? Minorasti eum paulo minus ab angelis (Psal. VIII, 5). Dei ergo Filius ante susceptio­ nem carnis, cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam ar­ bitratus est esse se æqualem Deo (Philip. n, 6) , quia in illa forma Dei, Filius aequalis est Patri; quod si minor esset, in eadem forma Dei non esset: sed in forma Dei Filium esse apostolica testatur auctoritas. Ideo ergo æqualem Deo esse, non illi rapina fuerat, sed natura ;
But of what nature this lessening is to be assigned was above evidently shown, when that testimony of the prophet was brought forward, in which it is said: 'Lord, what is man, that You are mindful of him; or the son of man, that You visit him? You have made him a little lower than the angels' (Ps. 8:5). Therefore the Son of God, before the assumption of flesh, when He was in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God (Phil. 2:6), because in that form of God the Son is equal to the Father; but if He were less, He would not be in that same form of God: yet that the Son is in the form of God the apostolic authority attests. Therefore, to be equal to God was for Him not robbery, but nature;
但這降卑當歸於何種本性,上面已明白顯示,就是當那先知的見證被引出時,所說的:「主啊,人算甚麼,你竟顧念他;世人算甚麼,你竟眷顧他?你叫他比天使微小一點。」(詩八4-5)所以神的兒子,在取肉身之先,當祂本有神的形像時,不以自己與神同等為強奪的(腓二6),因為在那神的形像中,聖子與聖父同等;祂若是次等的,就不會在那同一神的形像中:然而聖子在神的形像中,這是使徒的權威所證的。因此,與神同等,對祂而言不是強奪,乃是本性;
6:288
quia in forma veri Dei non nisi verus esse potuit Deus, et divinæ formæ unitas ipsa est deitatis unius b naturalis æqualitas. Ubi ergo formæ unitas in natura erat, aequalitas rapina non erat. Naturalis autem divinitatis æqualitas, quae in forma Dei erat, auferri Deo vero non poterat. 16. lude est quod, retinens veritatem divinitatis, et veritatem accipiens carnis, unus idemque Dei et hominis filius, et Patre factus est minor, et Patri permansit æqualis. Ideo utrumque veraciter ipsa ve­ ritas dixit: et : Pater major me est (Joan. XIV, 28); <et: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 50). Vere ergo Deo Patre mioor est Christus, quia naturaliter ex patribus est secundum carnem ;
because in the form of the true God He could not but be true God, and the unity of the divine form is itself the natural equality of the one deity. Where, therefore, there was unity of form in nature, equality was not robbery. But the natural equality of divinity, which was in the form of God, could not be taken away from the true God. 16. Hence it is that, retaining the truth of divinity and receiving the truth of flesh, the one and same Son of God and of man both was made less than the Father, and remained equal to the Father. Therefore Truth Himself truly said both: 'The Father is greater than I' (John 14:28); and: 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30). Truly, therefore, Christ is less than God the Father, because He is by nature of the fathers according to the flesh;
因為在真神的形像中,祂不能不是真神,而神聖形像的合一,本身就是那獨一神性的本性同等。所以,凡在本性中有形像之合一的地方,同等就不是強奪。但神性的本性同等,就是那在神的形像中的,不能從真神被奪去。十六、故此,這一位同時是神與人的兒子,既保有神性的真實,又領受肉身的真實,就既成為小於聖父,又存留為與聖父同等。因此真理本身真實地既說:「父是比我大的」(約十四28);又說:「我與父原為一」(約十30)。所以,基督真實地小於父神,因為祂按肉身而言,本性上是出於列祖的;
6:289
et vere Deo Pa­ tri aequalis est idem Christus, quia naturaliter est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula. De ipso enim uno Christo Dei Filio beatus Apostolus ait: Quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum car­ nem , qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula. Proinde vera fides, quae in uno eodemque Christo utriusque credit et confitetur substantiae veritatem, unum eumdemque Christum Dei Filium , et secun­ dum veritatem carnis factum praedicat minorem , et secundum veritatem divinitatis Deo Patri credit et confitetur aequalem.
and the same Christ is truly equal to God the Father, because He is by nature over all things God blessed forever. For of that one Christ, the Son of God, the blessed Apostle says: 'Whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things God blessed forever.' Accordingly, the true faith, which in the one and same Christ believes and confesses the truth of both substances, proclaims the one and same Christ, the Son of God, both to be made less according to the truth of the flesh, and believes and confesses Him to be equal to God the Father according to the truth of divinity.
而這同一位基督真實地與父神同等,因為祂按本性乃是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神。因為論到那一位基督,神的兒子,蒙福的使徒說:「列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神。」因此,真信仰在這一位同一的基督裡,相信並認信兩種實體的真實,就宣揚這一位同一的基督,神的兒子,既按肉身之真實而成為次等,又按神性之真實相信認信祂與父神同等。
6:290
Sicque veraciter unum Deum cum Patre Filium vera fides adorat, quæ sic uni Deo novit a creaturis omnibus serviendum , ut noverit creaturæ non deberi divinæ c servitutis obsequium. 204 CAP. VIII. Spiritus sanctus non creatura, sed creator est. Spiritus sanctus est verus Deus. Templum Spiritus sancti sumus sicut Patris et Filii. Spiritus sanctus æqualis est Deo Patri et Filio. — ! i. Inde est, quod etiam Spiritum sanctum creatorem vera fides asserit, non creaturam. Quomodo enim crea­ tor esse negetur, a quo firmata cœlorum virtus osten­ ditur, dicente David : Verbo Domini cœli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris ejus omnis virtus eorum (Psal. xcxII, 6). Et alio loco :
And thus the true faith truly adores the Son as one God with the Father—a faith which so knows that the one God is to be served by all creatures, that it knows the homage of divine service is not owed to any creature. CHAPTER 8. The Holy Spirit is not a creature, but Creator. The Holy Spirit is true God. We are the temple of the Holy Spirit, just as of the Father and of the Son. The Holy Spirit is equal to God the Father and the Son. — 17. Hence it is that the true faith asserts the Holy Spirit also to be Creator, not creature. For how could He be denied to be Creator, by whom the strength of the heavens is shown to be established, as David says: 'By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and all the strength of them by the Spirit of His mouth' (Ps. 32:6). And in another place:
如此,真信仰真實地敬拜聖子為與聖父同一之神——這信仰既知道獨一的神當受眾受造之物的事奉,也知道對神事奉的順服不當歸於任何受造之物。第八章:聖靈不是受造之物,乃是造物主。聖靈是真神。我們是聖靈的殿,正如是聖父與聖子的殿。聖靈與父神、子神同等。——十七、故此,真信仰主張聖靈也是造物主,而非受造之物。因為那位藉以顯明諸天之能力得以堅立的,怎能被否認為造物主呢?正如大衛所說:「諸天藉耶和華的命而造,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成。」(詩三十三6)又在別處說:
6:291
Emittes Spiritum tuum, et creabuntur (Psal. CIII, 30). Creatorquippe est omnium rerum, qui factor est homiuum. De quo beatus Job dicit: Spiritus divinus qui fecit me (Job. XXXIII, 4). Spiritus ergo sanctus, sicut omnia creavit, sic omnia replet immensus. Et quia immensus replet d, natu­ raliter est verus Deus. Scriptum est enim : quia Spi­ ritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum Sap. I, 7). Nam et beatus David ubique esse Spiritum Dei te­ statur, dicens de eo : Quo ibo a spiritu tuo, aut a fa­ cie tua quo fugiam (Psal. CXXXVIII, 7) ? Quomodo au­ tem negant Ariani Deum esse Spiritum sanctum, cum ita simus templum Spiritus sancli, sicut sumus templum Patris et Filii ? Apostolus enim dicit:
'Thou shalt send forth thy Spirit, and they shall be created' (Ps. 103:30). For he who is the maker of men is indeed the Creator of all things. Of him blessed Job says: 'The divine Spirit that made me' (Job 33:4). The Holy Spirit, therefore, just as he created all things, so being boundless he fills all things. And because, being boundless, he fills all, he is by nature true God. For it is written: 'The Spirit of the Lord hath filled the whole world' (Wis. 1:7). And blessed David also bears witness that the Spirit of God is everywhere, saying of him: 'Whither shall I go from thy spirit, or whither shall I flee from thy face?' (Ps. 138:7). But how do the Arians deny that the Holy Spirit is God, when we are the temple of the Holy Spirit just as we are the temple of the Father and of the Son? For the Apostle says:
「你發出你的靈,牠們便受造」(詩一〇三30)。那位造人的,正是萬物的創造者。論到祂,聖約伯說:「造我的是神的靈」(伯三十三4)。所以聖靈既造了萬物,也因其無限而充滿萬物。既然祂無限而充滿萬有,就本性上是真神。因為經上記著:「主的靈充滿了世界」(智一7)。至福的大衛也見證神的靈無處不在,論到祂說:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃避你的面?」(詩一三八7)。可是亞流派怎能否認聖靈是神呢?既然我們是聖靈的殿,正如我們是聖父與聖子的殿。因為使徒說:
6:292
Nescitis quia templum Dei eatis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis ? Si quis autem templum Dei violaverit, dis­ perdet illum Deus. Templum enim Det sanctum est, quod estis vos (I Cor. III, 16). Sic autem nos Aposto­ Ius asserit esse templum Dei, ut in eadem epistola templum nos dicat etiam Spiritus sancti. Dicit enim : Nescitis quia membra vestra templum sunt qui in vobis habitat Spiritus sancti, quem habetis a Deo (I Cor. vi, 19) ? Et ut ipsum Spirilum sanctum Deurn esse demonstraret, continuo subjuuxit : Glorificate et portate Deum in corpore vestro (Ibid., 20). 18. Æqualis est ergo Patri et Filio Spiritus sanctus, quia creator est omnium rerum, sicut Pater et Filius.
'Know you not that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? But if any man violate the temple of God, him shall God destroy. For the temple of God is holy, which you are' (1 Cor. 3:16-17). Now the Apostle asserts that we are the temple of God in such a way that in the same epistle he also calls us the temple of the Holy Spirit. For he says: 'Know you not that your members are the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God?' (1 Cor. 6:19). And to show that this same Holy Spirit is God, he added at once: 'Glorify and bear God in your body' (ibid. 20). 18. The Holy Spirit, therefore, is equal to the Father and the Son, because he is the Creator of all things, just as the Father and the Son.
「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?若有人毀壞神的殿,神必要毀壞那人。因為神的殿是聖的,這殿就是你們」(林前三16-17)。使徒既如此斷言我們是神的殿,也在同一封書信中稱我們為聖靈的殿。因為他說:「豈不知你們的身子就是聖靈的殿嗎?這聖靈是從神而來,住在你們裡頭的」(林前六19)。為要顯明這同一位聖靈就是神,他隨即補充說:「所以要在你們的身子上榮耀神,並擔負神」(同20)。十八、所以聖靈與聖父、聖子平等,因為祂是萬物的創造者,正如聖父與聖子一樣。
6:293
Æqualis est Patri et Filio Spiritus sanctus, quiaI omnia replei immensus e, sicut Pater et Filius- Æqualis est Patri et Filio Spiritus sanctus , quia omnium fidelium membra unum templum habet sic­ ut Pater et Filius. Quis autem negare audeat unam esse divinitatem Patris , et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, tum corpora fidelium, quae membra sunt Christi, ipsa templum sint Spiritus sancti? CAP. IX. Conclusio de Trinitate. In tribus personis non est diversitas divinæ naturæ. Baptismus non va­ let nisi in ':omine Trinitatis collatus, — 19. Trinitas est itaque unus solus creator omnium rerum Deus, Trinitas est unus solus immensus naturaliter Deus.
The Holy Spirit is equal to the Father and the Son, because being boundless he fills all things, just as the Father and the Son. The Holy Spirit is equal to the Father and the Son, because he holds the members of all the faithful as one temple, just as the Father and the Son. Who then would dare to deny that the divinity of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit is one, since the bodies of the faithful, which are the members of Christ, are themselves the temple of the Holy Spirit? CHAP. IX. Conclusion concerning the Trinity. In the three persons there is no diversity of the divine nature. Baptism has no force unless conferred in the name of the Trinity. — 19. The Trinity, therefore, is one sole God the Creator of all things; the Trinity is one sole God boundless by nature.
聖靈與聖父、聖子平等,因為祂無限而充滿萬物,正如聖父與聖子。聖靈與聖父、聖子平等,因為祂把眾信徒的肢體視為同一座殿,正如聖父與聖子。既然信徒的身體——就是基督的肢體——本身就是聖靈的殿,誰還敢否認聖父、聖子、聖靈的神性乃是同一呢?第九章 論三位一體的結論。三位之中並無神性本質的差異。洗禮惟有奉三位一體之名施行才有效。——十九、所以三位一體乃是萬物惟一的創造之神;三位一體乃是本性上無限的惟一之神。
6:294
Ad bnjus imaginem Trinitatis homo factus agnosci- lur, in cujus nomine baptizatus denuo renovatur. Baptizari autem gentes in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19), Salvator noster edocuit, ut sicut Trinitatis opere initium conditionls accepimus, sic in nomine Trinitatis, divinæ adoptio­ nis gratiam sumeremus a. Unus est ergo verus Deus Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, qui omnipoten- lissima bonitate creat homines , et gratuita misera­ tione justificat peccatores. Præter hunc unum b Deum rerum nullus est Deus, quia dum dicit: Videte quia ego sum Deus, et non est alius præter me (Deut.
Man is known to have been made to this image of the Trinity, and being baptized in whose name he is renewed anew. Now our Saviour taught that the nations should be baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19), so that, just as we received the beginning of our creation by the work of the Trinity, so in the name of the Trinity we might receive the grace of divine adoption. There is, therefore, one true God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, who by most almighty goodness creates men, and by freely-given mercy justifies sinners. Besides this one God of all things there is no God, for when he says: 'See that I am God, and there is no other besides me' (Deut.
人被認為是照著三位一體的這形像而受造的,並奉這名受洗而重新更新。我們的救主教導說,萬民要奉聖父、聖子、聖靈的名受洗(太二十八19),好叫我們既藉三位一體的工作得了受造的開端,也奉三位一體之名領受神性收養的恩典。所以只有一位真神,就是聖父、聖子、聖靈,祂以全能的良善創造世人,以白白賜予的憐憫使罪人稱義。除這位萬物的獨一真神之外,別無他神,因為當祂說:「你們要看見我是神,除我以外別無他神」(申
6:295
XXXII, I 59), docet nos et admonet grave esse peccatum , si quis extra unum Deum alium credat e. Alium sine dubio credit quisquis in Patre, et Filio, et Spiritu sancto , diversitatem divinitatis existimat; cum ille Deus, qui solus habet veram divinitatem, colendi al­ terius dei nullatenus 205 tribuat facultatem; nec in sacramento redemptionis humanæ sit aliquatenus' nominandus , quisquis ab unius veri Dei natura in­ venitur extraneus. Mysterium autem redemptionis humanæ nulla ratione perficitur, si in baptismo vel Filii, vel Spiritus sancti, vocabulum subtrahatur, CAP. x. Excusatio brevitatis. — 19 bis.
32:39), he teaches and admonishes us that it is a grave sin if anyone believes in another beside the one God. Without doubt he believes in another who supposes there is a diversity of divinity in the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit; whereas that God, who alone possesses true divinity, grants no power at all of worshipping another god; nor is anyone in any way to be named in the sacrament of human redemption who is found to be a stranger to the nature of the one true God. But the mystery of human redemption is by no means accomplished if in baptism the name of the Son or of the Holy Spirit be withdrawn. CHAP. X. An apology for brevity. — 19 bis.
三十二39),祂教導並警戒我們:若有人在獨一之神以外相信別的神,乃是大罪。凡在聖父、聖子、聖靈裡認為神性有差異的人,無疑就是相信了別的神;因為那惟獨擁有真神性的神,絕不容人有敬拜別神的餘地;凡被發現與獨一真神的本性相異的,都絕不可在人類救贖的聖禮中被提名。倘若在洗禮中把聖子或聖靈的名字除去,人類救贖的奧祕便斷然無法成就。第十章 為簡略致歉。——第十九再述。
6:296
Proinde, quoniam epistolaris modus sermonem nostre disputa­ lionis non permittit extendi, dilectionis tuæ primordia non sunt lectionis prolixitate fatiganda, sed brevitate potius excitanda , ut dum breve opus delectabiliter legis, ad prolixam lectionem ardentius inflammeris. Pauca quæ dicturus sum, intente lege, prudenter in­ tellige, et indubitanter tene : ex quibus valeas in assentone fidei a falsis vera discernere, et Christia­ nam fidem, ipsius illuminatoris nostri juvamine reti­ nere d. CAP. XI. In Trinitate unus Deus, una natura. Er­ ror Sabellianorum. — 20. Unus Dens est sancta Tri­ nitas, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus.
Therefore, since the manner of a letter does not permit the discourse of our disputation to be extended, the first beginnings of your love are not to be wearied by lengthy reading, but rather to be roused by brevity, so that while you read a short work with delight, you may be more ardently inflamed toward more extensive reading. Read attentively the few things I am about to say, understand them prudently, and hold them without doubt: from which you may be able, in the assent of faith, to discern the true from the false, and to retain the Christian faith by the help of our very Enlightener. CHAP. XI. In the Trinity there is one God, one nature. The error of the Sabellians. — 20. The Holy Trinity is one God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
因此,既然書信的體例不容我們把辯論的話語延長,就不當以冗長的閱讀使你初萌的愛心疲乏,反倒當以簡短來激發它,好叫你愉快地讀這短小的作品時,更熱切地被激勵去作更廣的閱讀。我將要說的這少許話,你要留心讀、審慎明白、毫不遲疑地持守:由此你便能在信德的認同中分辨真偽,並藉那光照我們者的幫助持守基督信仰。第十一章 三位一體中乃一神、一性。撒伯流派之謬誤。——二十、至聖三位一體乃一神,即聖父、聖子、聖靈。
6:297
Una est enim Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, natura, sed non una persona. Proinde ut retenta veritate possis refellere, vel certe respuere falsitatem, si quem vi­ deris ita Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus unam con­ fiteri naturam, ut velit unam asserere personam, noli Christianum catholicum putare, sed hæreticum Sabellianum agnosce. CAP. XII. Error Arianorum. Sabelliani et Ariani in quo recipiendi, in quo respuendi. - it.. Si quem vero audieris itatres personas, Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti t dicere, ut velit tres naturas istarum trium personarum asserere, Arianum haereticum sine dubi- talione intellige.
For one is the nature of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, but not one person. Accordingly, that by holding fast the truth you may be able to refute, or at least to reject, falsehood: if you should see anyone confessing the one nature of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Spirit in such a way that he wishes to assert one person, do not think him a Catholic Christian, but recognize him as a Sabellian heretic. CHAP. XII. The error of the Arians. In what the Sabellians and Arians are to be received, and in what rejected. — 21. But if you should hear anyone speaking of three persons, of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, in such a way that he wishes to assert three natures of these three persons, understand him without hesitation to be an Arian heretic.
因為聖父、聖子、聖靈的本性乃是一個,位格卻不是一個。因此,為使你藉持守真理而能駁斥、或至少拒絕謬誤:你若見有人承認聖父、聖子、聖靈的本性為一,卻要主張只有一位格,不要以為他是大公教會的基督徒,倒要認出他是撒伯流派的異端。第十二章 亞流派之謬誤。撒伯流派與亞流派各在何處當接納、何處當拒絕。——二十一、但你若聽見有人論到聖父、聖子、聖靈三位格時,竟要主張這三位格有三種本性,就當毫不遲疑地認定他是亞流派的異端。
6:298
Verum est enim quod Sabelliani unam naturam Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, credunt ; sed falsum est quod tres personas esse non credunt. Verum est etiam quod Ariani tres personas Patris, ct Filii, et Spiritus sancti, dicunt; sed falsum est quod istarum trium personarum tres naturas per­ suadere contendunt. Perverse itaque Ariani natu­ ram Trinitatis dividunt, et personas Sabelliani con­ fundunt; cum ita sit una natura Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, ut non sit una persona ; quia alia est persona Patris, alia Filii, alia Spiritus sancti. CAP. XIII. Error Macedonianorum. — 22.
For it is true that the Sabellians believe one nature of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; but it is false that they do not believe there are three persons. It is also true that the Arians speak of three persons of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; but it is false that they strive to persuade of three natures of these three persons. Thus perversely the Arians divide the nature of the Trinity, and the Sabellians confound the persons; whereas the nature of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit is one in such a way that it is not one person; for the person of the Father is one, of the Son another, of the Holy Spirit another. CHAP. XIII. The error of the Macedonians. — 22.
因為撒伯流派相信聖父、聖子、聖靈是一個本性,這是真的;但他們不相信有三位格,這是錯的。亞流派說聖父、聖子、聖靈有三位格,這也是真的;但他們竭力主張這三位格有三種本性,這卻是錯的。於是亞流派乖謬地分割三位一體的本性,撒伯流派則混淆位格;然而聖父、聖子、聖靈的本性乃是一個,卻不是一個位格;因為聖父是一個位格,聖子是另一位格,聖靈又是另一位格。第十三章 馬其頓派之謬誤。——二十二、
6:299
Si quem vero videris, Patris quidem et Filii unam confiteri naturam, sed Spiritus sancti alteram prædicare sub- stantiam, ut aequalem quidem dicat Patri Filium, et solum minorem asserat Spiritum sanctum, iste non tenet catholicæ fidei veritatem, sed a Macedonio na­ tum perfidiæ sectatur errorem c. Proinde quia non est catholicus Christianus, sed Macedonianus hæreti­ cus est, ab omnibus est fidelibus respuendus. CAP. XIV. De veritate humanæ nature in. Christo. — 23. Nunc pauca de mysterio Dominicae Incarnationis adverte. Christus enim Dei Filius, qui seipsum Ye­ ritalem profitetur, sicut verus eet Deus , sic verus est homo :
But if you should see anyone confessing indeed the one nature of the Father and of the Son, yet proclaiming another substance of the Holy Spirit—so that he says the Son is equal to the Father, but asserts the Holy Spirit alone to be lesser—that man does not hold the truth of the Catholic faith, but follows the error of perfidy born of Macedonius. Accordingly, since he is not a Catholic Christian, but a Macedonian heretic, he is to be rejected by all the faithful. CHAP. XIV. On the truth of the human nature in Christ. — 23. Now attend to a few things concerning the mystery of the Lord's Incarnation. For Christ the Son of God, who professes himself to be the Truth, just as he is true God, so he is true man:
但你若見有人固然承認聖父與聖子的本性為一,卻宣稱聖靈有另一本體——以致他說聖子與聖父平等,卻主張惟獨聖靈為次等——那人並未持守大公信仰的真理,倒是隨從那源自馬其頓的悖謬之謬誤。因此,既然他不是大公教會的基督徒,而是馬其頓派的異端,就當被眾信徒所棄絕。第十四章 論基督裡人性的真實。——二十三、現在請留意論及主道成肉身之奧祕的幾句話。因為基督乃神的兒子,祂自稱是真理,祂既是真神,也是真人:
6:300
in quo sicut est plenitudo divinae naturæ, ita est et plenitudo humanæ substantiæ r. Inest enim illi naturalis veritas divinitatis, naturalis veritas ani­ rationalis, et naturalis veritas carnis: ac per hoc naturalis divinitas communis est illi eum Patre : na­ turalis vero humanitas communis est illi eum Virgine matre. CAP. xv. Hæresis Manichæorum. — 24. Si quis ergo sic in Christo veram divinitatem prædicat, ut ejus veram carnem negare contendat, non est Chri­ stianus catholicus, sed 206 hæreticus Manichaeus, cum ipse Christus discipulis dubitantibus dixerit: Palpate et videte, quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere (Luc. XXIV, 39). CAP. XVI. Error Photinianorum.
in whom, as there is the fullness of the divine nature, so there is also the fullness of the human substance. For in him is the natural truth of divinity, the natural truth of the rational soul, and the natural truth of the flesh; and by this the natural divinity is common to him with the Father, while the natural humanity is common to him with the Virgin Mother. CHAP. XV. The heresy of the Manichaeans. — 24. If, therefore, anyone so proclaims the true divinity in Christ that he strives to deny his true flesh, he is not a Catholic Christian, but a Manichaean heretic, since Christ himself said to his doubting disciples: 'Handle and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have' (Luke 24:39). CHAP. XVI. The error of the Photinians.
在祂裡面,既有神性本質的豐滿,也有人性本體的豐滿。因為在祂裡面有神性本然的真實、有理性靈魂本然的真實、有肉身本然的真實;因此本然的神性是祂與聖父所共有的,而本然的人性則是祂與童貞之母所共有的。第十五章 摩尼派之異端。——二十四、所以若有人這樣宣稱基督裡的真神性,卻竭力否認祂真實的肉身,他就不是大公教會的基督徒,而是摩尼派的異端,因為基督自己對心存疑惑的門徒說:「你們摸我看看,魂無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的」(路二十四39)。第十六章 弗提努派之謬誤。
6:301
Christus mediator hominum propter naturæ utriusQue consortium. — 25. Rursum si quis in Christo sic veritatem prædicat animae et carnis , ut veritatem in eo nolit accipere deitatis, id est, qui sic dicit Christum hominem, ut Deum neget, non est Christianus ea, sed Photinianus haereticus. Christus enim quemadmodum secundum veram divinitatem Deus creator est homi­ num, ila secundum veram carnem mediator est Dei et hominum. Mediator enim nullatenus essetr si vel cum Patre divinitatis naturam , vel cum hominibus communem carnis et animæ substantiam non habe­ ret.
Christ is the Mediator of men on account of his sharing in both natures. — 25. Again, if anyone so proclaims in Christ the truth of the soul and of the flesh that he is unwilling to accept in him the truth of the deity—that is, one who so calls Christ man that he denies him to be God—he is not a Christian, but a Photinian heretic. For Christ, just as according to true divinity he is God the Creator of men, so according to true flesh he is Mediator of God and men. For he would in no way be Mediator if he had not either the nature of divinity with the Father, or the substance of flesh and soul common with men.
基督因兼具兩性而作眾人的中保。——二十五、再者,若有人這樣宣稱基督裡靈魂與肉身的真實,卻不肯在祂裡面接納神性的真實——就是那樣稱基督為人、卻否認祂為神的人——他就不是基督徒,而是弗提努派的異端。因為基督既按真神性作創造世人的神,也按真肉身作神與人之間的中保。因為祂若不與聖父同有神性的本性,或不與世人同有肉身與靈魂的本體,就斷不能作中保。
6:302
In eo autem verus mediator est hominum homo Chrislus Jesus, in quo et de Patre formam Dei (per quam nos salvaret) naturaliter habuit, et ex Virgine formam servi (quam in nobis salvaret) accepit. Nun­ quam autem. homo a Deo gratiam salutis acciperet, si in una persona Christi divinæ humanaeque naturae communio non maneret a. CAP. XVII. Duæ naturæ in una Christi mediatoris persona. Duce in Christo naturæ nec confunduntur nec duas personas constituunt. Eutychetis et Nestorii contrarii errores. — 26. Veritas ergo Christi sicut habet veritatem naturalem divinitatis ex Patre, sic habet naturalem veritatem humanitatis ex Virgine.
But in this the man Christ Jesus is the true Mediator of men, in whom he both naturally had from the Father the form of God (by which he might save us), and received from the Virgin the form of a servant (which he might save in us). But man could never receive from God the grace of salvation, if in the one person of Christ the communion of the divine and human nature did not remain. CHAP. XVII. Two natures in the one person of Christ the Mediator. The two natures in Christ are neither confounded nor do they constitute two persons. The contrary errors of Eutyches and Nestorius. — 26. The truth of Christ, therefore, just as it has the natural truth of divinity from the Father, so it has the natural truth of humanity from the Virgin.
但人基督耶穌正是在這一點上作眾人真正的中保:在祂裡面,祂本然地從聖父取得神的形像(藉此拯救我們),又從童貞女取得僕人的形像(藉此拯救我們裡面的人性)。然而人斷不能從神領受救恩之恩,除非在基督的一個位格中,神性與人性的相通得以常存。第十七章 中保基督一位格中的兩性。基督裡的兩性既不混淆,也不構成兩位格。歐迪克與涅斯多留相反的謬誤。——二十六、所以基督的真實,既從聖父有神性本然的真實,也從童貞女有人性本然的真實。
6:303
Deus enim unigenitus dignatus est in utero Virginis fieri humanæ carnis animæque susceptor, ut esset humanæ carnis animæque salvator. Ipse unus, in quo est gemina, inseparabilis, inconfusibilisque b natura, et utriusque nat una persona : in quo alii duo rursus hæretici, sibimet contraria sentientes, diversos errores intulisse (al. instituisse) cognoscun­ tur, Nestorius scilicet et Eutyches. Nestorius quippe, quia duas in Christo cognovit esse naturas, conatus est duas in eo prædicare personas, et ita cor habens falsitatis obscuritate cxcatum, fidei Christianæ non dubitavit suæ perfidiæ sociare mendacium.
For the only-begotten God deigned to become in the womb of the Virgin the receiver of human flesh and soul, that he might be the Saviour of human flesh and soul. He is one, in whom there is a twofold, inseparable, and unconfusable nature, and one person of both natures: in regard to whom two other heretics again, holding views contrary to one another, are known to have brought in (or, established) diverse errors, namely Nestorius and Eutyches. Nestorius indeed, because he acknowledged there to be two natures in Christ, attempted to proclaim two persons in him, and thus, having a heart blinded by the darkness of falsehood, did not hesitate to join to the Christian faith the lie of his perfidy.
因為獨生的神屈尊在童貞女的腹中,成為人之肉身與靈魂的承受者,好作人之肉身與靈魂的救主。祂是一位,在祂裡面有雙重、不可分、不可混的本性,並兩性的一個位格:關乎這一位,另有兩個異端彼此持相反之見,被認出各自引進(或作:確立)了不同的謬誤,就是涅斯多留與歐迪克。涅斯多留因承認基督裡有兩性,就企圖在祂裡面宣稱有兩位格,於是他的心被謊言的黑暗所蒙蔽,竟毫不遲疑地把他悖謬的謊言摻入基督信仰。
6:304
Fides enim vera sicut in Christo duas naturas veraciter praedicat, sic duas in eo personas omnino denegat. Eutyches vero recte credens unam in Christo perso­ nam, perverse visus est unam in ea praedicare natu­ ram, cum vera fides simul in Christo sic proprietatem naturae utriusque cognoscat, ut unam personam di. vinitatis atque humanitatis intelligat. CAP. XVIII. Sabellius. Arius. Manes. Photius. — 27. Unus quippe Christus est, qui In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus eMat Verbum. Qui etiam Verbum caro factum est, et habi­ tavit in nobis. Hinc Sabellianus vincitur, quia in eo quod Verbum erat apud Deum, ostenditur alia Patris, a!ia Filii esse persona.
For the true faith, just as it truly proclaims two natures in Christ, so it altogether denies two persons in him. But Eutyches, rightly believing one person in Christ, was perversely seen to proclaim one nature in it, whereas the true faith at once so acknowledges in Christ the property of both natures that it understands one person of divinity and humanity. CHAP. XVIII. Sabellius. Arius. Manes. Photinus. — 27. For Christ is one, who 'in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' Who also was made 'the Word made flesh, and dwelt among us.' Hereby the Sabellian is overcome, because in that the Word was with God, it is shown that the person of the Father is one, of the Son another.
因為真信仰既真實地宣稱基督裡有兩性,也全然否認祂裡面有兩位格。至於歐迪克,他正確地相信基督裡是一位格,卻乖謬地被視為在其中宣稱一種本性,然而真信仰同時如此承認基督裡兩性各自的特性,以致明白神性與人性乃是一個位格。第十八章 撒伯流。亞流。摩尼。弗提努。——二十七、因為基督是一位,就是那位「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」的。祂也成了「道成肉身,住在我們中間」的。撒伯流派由此被駁倒,因為在「道與神同在」這句話中,顯明聖父是一位格、聖子是另一位格。
6:305
Hinc etiam Arianus supera­ tur, quia in eo quod Deus erat Verbum, ostenditur una esse Patris Filiique natura. Ad ostendendam quip­ pe proprietatem personæ valet quod solus Filius Verbum dicitur ; ad ostendendam vero unius naturæ communionem pertinet, quod sicut Deus Pater dici­ tur, sic etiam Filius Deus nuncupatur. Hinc etiam et Manichæus simul confunditur, et Photinus, in eo quod dicitur : Et verbum caro factum est. In nomine quippe Verbi divinitas vera cognoscitur , et in no- mine carnis vera humanitas invenitur : ut Christus Filius Dei, et verus Deus, et verus homo, in utrius­ que nominis 207 naturali veritate cognoscatur;
Hereby also the Arian is overcome, because in that the Word was God, it is shown that the nature of the Father and of the Son is one. For to show the property of the person it avails that the Son alone is called the Word; but to show the communion of the one nature it pertains that, just as the Father is called God, so also the Son is named God. Hereby too both the Manichaean is confounded, and Photinus, in that it is said: 'And the Word was made flesh.' For in the name of the Word the true divinity is recognized, and in the name of the flesh the true humanity is found: so that Christ the Son of God may be recognized both as true God and true man, in the natural truth of each name;
亞流派也由此被駁倒,因為在「道就是神」這句話中,顯明聖父與聖子的本性乃是一個。因為惟獨聖子被稱為道,這足以顯明位格的特性;但正如聖父被稱為神,聖子也被稱為神,這則關乎一個本性的相通。摩尼派與弗提努也一同由此被駁倒,就是在「道成了肉身」這句話中。因為在「道」這名裡認出真神性,在「肉身」這名裡尋得真人性:好叫基督這神的兒子在這兩個名字本然的真實中被認出,既是真神,也是真人;
6:306
ac sic, nec Manichaeus in eo falsam praedicare audeat carnem, nec Photinus ei naturalem valeat adimere deitatem. CAP. -XIX. Nestorius et Eutyches ex Apostolo refel­ luntur. Inconfusæ manserunt duæ in uno Christo sub­ stantiæ, nec persona geminata eat. —28. Nestorius quippe et Eutyches apostolicis convincuntur eloquiis: ille, ut agnoscat unam Christi geminari personam non posse, iste, ut noverit Christi geminam confundi non posse naturam. Ipse quippe unus est Christus, de quo illud quod jam superius positum est, dicit Apostolus : Quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum car­ nem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula (Rom.. IX, 5).
and thus, neither may the Manichaean dare to proclaim false flesh in him, nor may Photinus be able to take away from him his natural deity. CHAP. XIX. Nestorius and Eutyches are refuted from the Apostle. The two substances in the one Christ have remained unconfused, nor has the person been doubled. — 28. For Nestorius and Eutyches are convicted by the apostolic words: the former, that he may acknowledge that the one person of Christ cannot be doubled; the latter, that he may know that the twofold nature of Christ cannot be confounded. For this same Christ is one, of whom the Apostle says that which has already been set forth above: 'Whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever' (Rom. 9:5).
這樣,摩尼派便不敢在祂裡面宣稱虛假的肉身,弗提努也不能從祂奪去本然的神性。第十九章 涅斯多留與歐迪克從使徒之言被駁斥。獨一基督裡的兩本體始終未混,位格也未成雙。——二十八、因為涅斯多留與歐迪克被使徒的話所定罪:前者當承認基督的一個位格不能成雙,後者當知道基督雙重的本性不能混淆。因為這同一位基督是一位,論到祂,使徒說了上文已引述的話:「列祖是他們的,按肉身說,基督也是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上永遠可稱頌的神」(羅九5)。
6:307
Ubi et unam Christi personam, et ge­ minam naturam, plenus Spirilu. saucto demonstravit. Dicens quippe : Ex quibus Christus-secundum carnem, qui est super omnia benedictus in sæcula, sicut Dei et carnis nomine veritatem natura utriusque indubitan­ ter ostendit, sic in uno Christi nomine unam perso­ nam divinitatis atque humanitatis edocuit. Christus enim, qui est ex patribus secundum carnem, ipse est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula. Non confun­ ditur natura quam Dei Filius habet ex Patre, cum ea natura quam idem Deus sumpsit ex virgine.
Here, full of the Holy Spirit, he showed both the one person of Christ and the twofold nature. For in saying, 'Of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things blessed for ever,' just as by the name of God and of flesh he undoubtedly shows the truth of each nature, so by the one name of Christ he teaches one person of divinity and humanity. For Christ, who is of the fathers according to the flesh, is himself over all things God blessed for ever. The nature which the Son of God has from the Father is not confounded with that nature which the same God took from the Virgin.
在此,他滿有聖靈,顯明了基督的一個位格與雙重的本性。因為他說:「按肉身說,基督是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上永遠可稱頌的」,正如他藉「神」與「肉身」之名毫無疑問地顯明兩性各自的真實,也藉「基督」這一個名教導神性與人性乃一個位格。因為那按肉身出自列祖的基督,祂自己就是在萬有之上永遠可稱頌的神。神的兒子從聖父所有的本性,與這同一位神從童貞女所取的本性,並不混淆。
6:308
Sed Nec habuit Christus duas aliquando personas, quia idem Deus unigenitus, et secundum divinitatem natus est de Patre, et secundum carnem processit ex Virgine. Et qui Verbum Deus natus est de Deo, idem Verbum caro factum tanquam sponsus processit de thalamo suo (Psal. XVIII, 6). Ipse unus, qui, servata utriusque pro­ prietate naturae, et crucifixus est ex infirmitate, et ni­ vit ex virtute Dei. CAP. xx. Conclusio libri exhortans ad scripta Sanc­ torum perlegenda. — 29.
But neither did Christ ever have two persons, because the same only-begotten God was both born of the Father according to divinity, and proceeded from the Virgin according to the flesh. And he who as the Word was born God of God, the same Word made flesh proceeded like a bridegroom from his chamber (Ps. 18:6). He is one, who, the property of each nature being preserved, was both crucified out of weakness, and lives by the power of God. CHAP. XX. The conclusion of the book, exhorting to the diligent reading of the writings of the Saints. — 29.
但基督也從未有過兩個位格,因為這同一位獨生的神,既按神性由聖父所生,也按肉身從童貞女而出。那位作為道由神所生的神,這同一位道成了肉身,如同新郎從洞房而出(詩十八6)。祂是一位,在兩性各自特性得以保全之下,既因軟弱被釘十字架,也靠神的能力而活。第二十章 本書的結論,勉勵人殷勤誦讀眾聖徒的著作。——二十九、
6:309
Haec tibi, carissime fili, pro tuo sancto desiderio et dilectione transmisi, ex qui­ bus tibi quidem præbeatur instructionis gustus, et ex hoc gustu crescat in te prolixioris lectionis affectus, ut tanto magis possis Deo adjuvante proficere, quanto studiosius cœperis sanctorum Patrum dicta requirere, inventa frequentius atque attentius, recensere. Uude tibi, Deo adjuvante, gratia scientiæ plenioris accedat, qua possis non solum veram retinere fidem, verum etiam hæreticorum mortiferam convincere falsitatem, credens et firmiter retinens, unam naturam et tres personas in Trinitate Deo, et unam personam duas­ que naturas in unigento Dei Filio Domino nostro Jesu Christo. 208 EPISTOLA IX.
These things, dearest son, I have transmitted to you in accordance with your holy desire and love, from which a taste of instruction may be afforded you, and from this taste there may grow in you a longing for more extensive reading, so that you may be able to profit the more, with God's help, the more diligently you begin to seek out the sayings of the holy Fathers, and to review what you have found more frequently and more attentively. Whence there may accrue to you, with God's help, the grace of fuller knowledge, by which you may be able not only to retain the true faith, but also to convict the deadly falsehood of heretics, believing and firmly holding one nature and three persons in the Trinity, God, and one person and two natures in the only-begotten Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ. EPISTLE IX.
至親愛的兒子啊,這些話是我照著你聖潔的渴慕與愛心傳給你的,好叫你從中得著教誨的滋味,並從這滋味在你裡面生出對更廣閱讀的嚮往,好叫你越殷勤地尋求眾聖父的言論、越常且越專心地溫習所尋得的,就越能靠神的幫助得益。由此,靠著神的幫助,你便得著更豐滿知識的恩典,藉此你不但能持守真信仰,也能駁倒異端致命的虛假,相信並堅守三位一體之神裡的一性三位格,以及神的獨生子、我們的主耶穌基督裡的一位格兩本性。書信九。
6:310
Victor Fulgentio, ipsius preces enixe flagitans et ser. monem Fastidiosi Ariani refellendum mittens. Domino beatissimo et apostolicis meritis co­ æquando, sancto patri FULGENTIO episcopo VICTOR. i. Desideratæ rei divinitus attributum tempus ad- venit, quo nostra petitio sortiatur effectum. Nefas enim fuerat ut is qui ad respondendum callidæ ma­ chinalioni beatitudinem tuam frequenter ipse petie­ ram, differrem volentem; quod apud honestissimos mores mendacio plerumque deputatur quidquid diffe- rendo promittitur. Sed hoc sicut nobiscum vestra beatitudo melius recognoscit, non voluntate factum est, sed spatium regionum diversarum impedimentum detulerat; quibus buc atque illuc incassum ducimur;
Victor to Fulgentius, earnestly imploring his prayers and sending the sermon of Fastidiosus the Arian to be refuted. To the most blessed lord, to be ranked equal in apostolic merits, to the holy father FULGENTIUS the bishop, from VICTOR. 1. The divinely-appointed time for the desired matter has come, in which our petition may obtain its effect. For it would have been a wrong that I, who had myself frequently asked your beatitude to answer the cunning contrivance, should delay you who are willing; for among the most honourable characters whatever is promised by delaying is generally reckoned a falsehood. But your beatitude recognizes this with us better than I: it was not done by will, but the distance of the various regions had brought the hindrance; by which we are led hither and thither to no purpose;
維克多致富爾根修斯,懇切請求他的代禱,並寄上亞流派法斯提迪奧修的講章求其駁斥。致至福的主、當在使徒功德上與之並列者、聖父富爾根修斯主教,維克多敬上。一、那所渴望之事、由神所定的時候已到,我們的祈求可望得著實效。因為我既屢次親自請求你的至福駁斥那狡詐的詭計,若竟延誤你這願意者,實屬不當;因為在最可敬的品格看來,凡以拖延所應許的,多半被算為虛謊。但你的至福比我更清楚地與我們一同認識這事:這並非出於故意,乃是各地相隔的路途造成了阻礙;以致我們枉然被牽引來去;
6:311
ubi nulla salutis æternæ vitæ utilitas invenitur. sed potius ab ipsa futurae vitæ utilitate exquirenda, mens diversis occupationibus avocatur; ut cum tempus est diabolici timoris instinctu , aliquid quod ad salutem æternam proficiat, quisque nostrum minime agere permittatur. i. Induimur enim diversis cupiditatibus ac desi­ deriisbujus mundi, quæ subito tanquam fumus eva­ nescunt, et insanabiliter saecularibus illecebris sic nos­ tra deservit intentio, ut tanquam si immutabiliter in hoc mundo vivamus , sic de futura alternitate, aut vitae, aut mortis periculo, quod utrinque (al. utrum­ que) est, minime cogitemus :
where no benefit for eternal life and salvation is found, but rather the mind is called away from that very benefit of the future life which ought to be sought; so that, when it is time by the prompting of a diabolical fear, none of us is at all permitted to do anything that may profit toward eternal salvation. 2. For we are clothed with the various covetings and desires of this world, which suddenly vanish like smoke, and incurably our attention so serves the enticements of this age that, as if we were to live unchangeably in this world, we take no thought at all concerning the future eternity, or the peril of life or death, which is on either side:
在那裡尋不著任何有益於永生救恩之事,反倒使人心被引離那本當尋求的、來世的益處;以致當因魔鬼恐嚇之慫恿而應當行事之時,我們中間竟無人得以行任何有益於永遠救恩的事。二、因為我們被這世界種種的貪念與私慾所纏裹,這些如煙一般忽然消散,而我們的心思無可救藥地服事今世的引誘,彷彿我們要永不改變地活在這世上,竟全然不思念來世的永恆,也不思念那兩面皆臨的生死之危險:
6:312
sed hoc tantum sata­ gimus, quod in præsenti cognoscimus nostris deside­ riis adfuturum. Quantacunque enim utilitas nostræ voluntati accrescat parum esse putamus , secundum illam B. Cypriani sententiam : Quid aliud in mundo quam pugna adversus diabolum quotidie geritur? Et paulo post sequitur : Si avaritia prostrata est, exsur­ git libido; si libido compressa est, succedit ambitio; si ambitio contempta est, ira exasperat, inflat superbia, vinolentia invitat, invidia concordiam rumpit, amici­ tiam zelus abscindit (Lib. de Mortalitate, paulo post initium), etc. Pervidens vir venerabilis tantis animam inimici jaculis quotidie vulnerari:
but we are busy only with that which we know will be present to our desires in this present time. For however great a benefit accrues to our will, we count it little, according to that saying of blessed Cyprian: 'What else in the world is waged daily but a battle against the devil? And a little after there follows: If avarice is laid low, lust rises up; if lust is suppressed, ambition succeeds; if ambition is despised, anger provokes, pride puffs up, drunkenness invites, envy breaks concord, jealousy cuts off friendship' (from the book On Mortality, a little after the beginning), and so forth. That venerable man, seeing clearly the soul to be wounded daily by so many darts of the enemy:
我們只忙於那我們知道在今時將滿足自己私慾之事。因為無論多大的益處增添於我們的意願,我們都看為微小,正如至福居普良所說:「在世上每日所爭戰的,豈非與魔鬼的爭戰嗎?」稍後接著說:「貪婪若被打倒,情慾便起來;情慾若被制伏,野心便接續;野心若被輕看,忿怒便激動、驕傲便自高、醉酒便勾引、嫉妒便破壞和睦、猜忌便斷絕友誼」(見《論死亡》一書,開頭稍後處),如此等等。這位可敬的人清楚看見人的靈魂每日被仇敵如許多的箭所傷:
6:313
unde non virtus propria, sed sola divina poterit eruere misericordia. 3. Propterea lacrymabiliter exoramus, ut pro uo­ bis cum omnibus illis quos Domino acquisisti, ac mundanis squaloribus erutos ad spiritalem vitam con­ verti fecisti, ejus pietatem exorare digneris, ut nobis misericordiæ suae lumen ostendat, ut non sumat vin­ dictam de peccatis nostris, ut in delictis nostris non moriamur, ut exuamur a laqueis et compedibus ini- mici, ut non se gaudeat lucrasse animam, quam Do­ minus suo sanguine redemit.
whence not one's own strength, but divine mercy alone shall be able to deliver. 3. Therefore we tearfully beseech that, on behalf of us together with all those whom you have acquired for the Lord, and whom, snatched from worldly squalor, you have caused to be converted to the spiritual life, you may deign to entreat his mercy, that he may show us the light of his mercy, that he may not take vengeance for our sins, that we may not die in our transgressions, that we may be stripped of the snares and fetters of the enemy, that he may not rejoice to have gained a soul which the Lord has redeemed with his own blood.
惟有神的憐憫,而非人自己的力量,才能施行拯救。三、因此我們流淚懇求,願你為我們、並為那一切你為主所贏得、從世俗污穢中救出、使之歸向屬靈生命的人,屈尊懇求祂的憐憫,願祂向我們顯出祂憐憫的光,願祂不因我們的罪報應我們,願我們不死在自己的過犯中,願我們得脫仇敵的網羅與鎖鏈,願仇敵不因擄得一個靈魂而歡喜——那靈魂原是主用自己的血所救贖的。
6:314
Sed hoc enixissime ob­ secramus, ut nostram supplicationem tuis precibus justis, nostrosque gemitus tuis sanctis fletibus adjun­ gas, 209 ut mereamur vestris iutercessionibus fu­ turæ vitae subsidium reportare, ut qui peccatis mortui sumus, vestris sanclis orationibus resurgamus. Ali­ ter enim Elisæus propheta suscitare non posset cada­ ver exanime, nisi, refraenatis membrorum lineamen­ tis, illo se corpori faceret aequalem ( I V Reg. IV, 3, 4). Minoravit se paululum magnitudo, ut cum osculatur mortuum, implastraret animam, et redderet puerum vivum. Unus se sternit, et duo consurgunt; et subito redditur incolumis genitrici, qui alieno spiritu re­ vixit.
But this we most earnestly beseech, that you may join our supplication to your just prayers, and our groanings to your holy weepings, that by your intercessions we may deserve to bring back the support of the future life, that we who are dead in sins may rise again by your holy prayers. For otherwise the prophet Elisha could not have raised the lifeless corpse, unless, restraining the outlines of his limbs, he had made himself equal to the body (2 Kings 4:3-4). His greatness diminished itself a little, so that while he kissed the dead, he might apply a poultice to the soul, and restore the boy alive. One lays himself down, and two rise up; and suddenly he is restored unharmed to his mother, who came to life again by another's spirit.
但我們最懇切地求你,把我們的祈求與你公義的禱告相連,把我們的歎息與你聖潔的哭泣相連,好叫我們藉你的代求得以帶回來世的扶助,叫我們這死在罪中的人藉你聖潔的禱告復活。因為不然,先知以利沙就不能使那無氣息的屍體復生,除非他約束自己肢體的輪廓,使自己與那身體相等(王下四3-4)。他的高大稍微自降,好在親吻死者時,為靈魂敷上藥膏,使那孩子復活。一人俯伏,兩人起來;那藉別人之靈復活的,忽然安然歸回他的母親。
6:315
Et ego ita confido vestro intercessu me vivum Ecclesiæ matri restitui, qui videor gravantibus pec­ catis mortis aculeo detineri. Scio enim quod in juve­ nili ætate vitæ, ante annos plurimos sahitem animæ nostrae quæsieris, Dominumque ex hac re ssepissime pobtulaveris, ut me a tentationibus hujus vitæ erue­ ret. Et quia adhuc peccatorum mole depressus me­ reri non potui, hoc deprecor, ut assiduis supplicatio­ nibus pro nobis Dominum exorare digneris , ut quo­ libet ordine vel tempore delictorum nostrorum ve­ niam assequatur. 4.
And I likewise trust that by your intercession I shall be restored alive to Mother Church, I who seem to be held by the sting of death through my burdening sins. For I know that in the youthful age of your life, many years ago, you sought the salvation of our soul, and very often besought the Lord concerning this matter, that he might rescue me from the temptations of this life. And because, still weighed down by the mass of sins, I have not been able to merit it, this I beg, that by assiduous supplications you may deign to entreat the Lord on our behalf, that by whatever order or time he may obtain pardon for our transgressions. 4.
我照樣確信,藉你的代求,我這因罪重壓而似被死亡毒鉤所拘的人,必得復活歸回母教會。因為我知道,在你年少之時、許多年前,你就曾尋求我們靈魂的救恩,並屢屢為此事懇求主,願祂救我脫離今生的試探。而因我仍被眾罪的重擔所壓,未能配得,故我懇求:願你以恆切的祈求,屈尊為我們懇求主,願祂以任何次序、任何時候,賜下赦免我們過犯的恩典。四、
6:316
Et ne nostra flebilis at diuturna oratio vestræ paternitatis sensibus fastidium gencret, illud nobis iterum postulandum est, ut promissionibus vestris celer sequatur effectus;
And lest our tearful and long-continued prayer should breed weariness in the feelings of your paternity, this again is to be asked of us, that a swift effect may follow your promises;
為免我們流淚而長久的祈求使你為父的心生厭煩,我們必須再次求這事:願迅速的實效隨你的應許而來;
6:317
ac maligno operi illius, qui venerabilium monachorum spiritalem vitam, et se­ cundum sæculum quasi vilissimam, fastidiose con­ temnens , usque ad cedros Libani evolans se perve­ nisse gloriatur, cujus nomen, nisi fallor, per ordinem verborum superiore versu evidentius videor expres­ sisse, cujus tractatum direxi, qui emendicatis hinc inde sermonibus, adversum rectam fidem et catholi­ cam veritatem visus est oblatrasse, et Homousianos (quos nos esse appellavit) et Donatistas objectionum suarum jaculis quasi vulnerans, sibi postea catholi­ eam vindicavit, sicut ex lectione diligenter vestra paternitas advertet. Quare petimus ut de mellifluo vestra paternitatis fonte istius vanitas refellatur;
and against the malignant work of that man who, disdainfully despising the spiritual life of venerable monks—and reckoning it, according to the world, as most worthless—boasts that he has flown up and reached even to the cedars of Lebanon (whose name, unless I am mistaken, I seem to have expressed rather plainly through the order of the words in the verse above), whose treatise I have forwarded, who, from words begged from here and there, has been seen to bark against the right faith and Catholic truth, and, as it were wounding both the Homoousians (which he called us to be) and the Donatists with the darts of his objections, afterward claimed the Catholic name for himself, as your paternity will diligently perceive from the reading. Wherefore we ask that from the honeyed fountain of your paternity the vanity of that man may be refuted;
並求你抵擋那人惡毒的作為——他傲慢地藐視眾可敬修士屬靈的生活,按世俗看它為極卑賤之物,卻誇口說自己已飛升、直達黎巴嫩的香柏樹(他的名字,我若沒弄錯,似乎已藉上面詩句的字序相當明白地表達出來),他的論著我已寄上;他從各處乞討來的言辭,被見出來吠叫攻擊正信與大公真理,彷彿以他反對之論的箭同時傷及霍摩烏西派(他稱我們是這派)與多納徒派,其後卻為自己僭取大公之名,正如你為父的必從閱讀中殷勤察覺。因此我們求你,願那人的虛妄從你為父蜜一般的泉源被駁倒;
6:318
auctorisque ejus serpentis, cujus iste, mala gramina pastus, quemdam velut novum errorem visus est pullulasse, adsit luculenla responsio, et omnis ad­ versus Deum excogitata nequitia comprimatur, no aliquid rectum adversus dogmatis fidem qui legunt eum dixisse reputent. Confundatur antiqui serpentis astutia, quia sibi tales prædicatores diversis seditio- num ac voluptatum illecebris aggregavit; ejusque vi­ peream venenosamque trisulcem linguam tuis sanctis responsionibus dissipa. Qui non doctoris, sed potius adulatoris id temporis officio fungebatur falsitatis. Coinmentum quod suis posteris dereliquit, te respon­ dente eorum mentibus evanescat, quo adversus Dei mysterium voluit mililare.
and against the serpent who is his author—from whom this man, feeding on evil grasses, was seen to sprout a certain, as it were, new error—may there be present a lucid response, and may every wickedness devised against God be suppressed, lest those who read him should reckon that he has said anything right against the faith of doctrine. Let the cunning of the ancient serpent be confounded, because he has gathered to himself such preachers by the various enticements of seditions and pleasures; and scatter its viperous and venomous three-forked tongue by your holy responses. He who was discharging the office not of a teacher, but rather of a flatterer of the falsehood of that time. Let the fabrication which he left to his posterity, as you respond, vanish from their minds, whereby he wished to war against the mystery of God.
並求你抵擋那作他源頭的蛇——這人吃了那惡草,被見出來如同萌生了某種新的謬誤——願有明晰的答覆,願一切為抵擋神所設計的惡念都被壓制,免得讀他之作的人以為他說了甚麼合乎教義信仰的正確之言。願那古蛇的詭詐蒙羞,因為牠藉種種紛爭與逸樂的引誘,為自己聚集了這樣的傳道者;求你以你聖潔的答覆驅散牠那毒蛇般、含毒的三叉舌頭。那人所盡的並非教師之職,倒是那時虛謊之諂媚者的職分。願他遺留給後人的杜撰,藉你的答覆從他們心中消散——他原想藉此攻擊神的奧祕。
6:319
Propterea rogamus ut in hac parte, Domino adjuvante, bonæ famæ meritum, et praeclarum omnibus extendas ingenium. Et quo­ niam præsens æstus aliqua recentia quærit, deside. rium mentis audacter expressi, antiquæ familiarita­ tis caritate possessus; et sicut præ cæteris sacerdo­ tibus mentibus et oculis intuentium fulges, ita te cu­ pimus frequenter florulentis opusculis fulgentiorem et nobis et omnibus gentibus apparere. 5. Hoc pio fretus amore indocilis rerum scripsi : Sitiens cum nimio ardore ad fontem peritiæ ac doc­ trinae cum rustico meo eloquio alacer accucurri.
Therefore we ask that in this matter, with the Lord's help, you may extend the merit of good fame and your genius, illustrious to all. And since the present heat seeks some fresh things, I have boldly expressed the desire of my mind, possessed by the love of ancient familiarity; and just as you shine before the other priests in the minds and eyes of beholders, so we desire that you appear, more resplendent by your flowery little works, both to us and to all nations. 5. Relying on this pious love, unlearned in matters, I have written: thirsting with too great an ardor, I have eagerly run to the fountain of skill and doctrine with my rustic eloquence.
因此我們求你,靠主的幫助,在此事上發揮那眾人稱美的令名之功與卓越的才智。既然當前的熱切尋求些新的東西,我便被舊日相熟之愛所佔據,大膽地表達了心中的渴望;正如你在眾祭司之上、在觀者的心目中發光,我們也切願你以你如花的小著作顯得更加光輝(更配你「富爾根修」之名),向我們並向萬民顯明。五、我倚靠這虔敬之愛而寫,於事上愚拙;我因過度的熱切而渴慕,帶著我鄉野的口才,欣然奔向智巧與教義的泉源。
6:320
Unde nostram sitim et imperitiam satiari cupimus, ut non solum futuræ vile præmium, sicut in prima fronte epistolae vestrarum orationum 210 solatia conquisivi, merear adipisci, verum etiam huic operi in omnibus satisfactum fuisse gaudeamus : ut non solum nos, sed et. omnis conservorum nostrorum filiorum vestrorum religiositas, qui in te pio affectu dependent, et hoc de te nobiscum exspectant, divinu muneri cum eis referam fan. referat?]gratias. Et peti­ mus ut nostrae rusticitati ignoscas, qui ut hæc auderem ipse jussisti.
Whence we desire that our thirst and inexperience may be satisfied, so that not only may I deserve to obtain the reward of the future life—just as, at the very front of the letter, I sought the solaces of your prayers—but also that we may rejoice that satisfaction has in all things been made to this work: so that not only we, but also the devotion of all our fellow servants, your sons, who depend upon you with pious affection, and who expect this of you together with us, may render thanks to the divine gift together with them. And we ask that you pardon our rusticity, you who yourself commanded that I should dare these things.
因此我們渴望我們的乾渴與無知得著滿足,好叫我不但配得來世的賞賜——正如我在書信起首所求你禱告的安慰——也叫我們得以歡喜:這著作在各事上都得了圓滿的答覆:如此不但我們,連我們眾同工——就是你的眾子、以虔敬之情倚靠你、並與我們一同對你有此期望的——的敬虔,也可與他們一同為神的恩賜獻上感謝。我們也求你饒恕我們的鄙陋,因你自己曾吩咐我斗膽行這些事。
6:321
Et licet nos aut exigua, aut nulla doctoris scientia imbuit, accedit etiam ut si aliquid corda conceptum retineremus, aliis occupationibus impli­ cati, usum pene Latini sermonis amisimus, secuuduiu illud dictum, Pectora nostra duas non admittentia curas. Sed ora ut Dominus præstet et faciat quod volumus. Guberna ergo et exorna famulum qucm nutristi, et præsta doctrinam quam frequeutius docuisti. Oran­ tem pro nobis beatitudinem tuam divinitas æterna custodiat, quod optamus, domine Pater. SERMO FASTIDIOSI ARIANI. Dicimus, prudentissimi fratres, quod nostræ digna­ tur pasillitati divinitas largiri. Deus justitiæ est auc­ tor et vitae, imo ipse justitia noslra et vita nostra.
And although either scanty or no learning of a teacher has imbued us, there comes in addition that, if we retained anything conceived in our hearts, being entangled with other occupations, we have almost lost the use of the Latin tongue, according to that saying: 'Our breasts do not admit two cares.' But pray that the Lord may grant and bring to pass what we wish. Guide, therefore, and adorn the servant whom you have nourished, and bestow the doctrine which you have more frequently taught. May the eternal Godhead guard your beatitude praying for us, which we desire, O lord Father. THE SERMON OF FASTIDIOSUS THE ARIAN. We say, most prudent brethren, that which the Godhead deigns to bestow upon our littleness. God is the author of justice and of life, nay rather he himself is our justice and our life.
雖然教師的學問使我們所受的薰陶或稀少、或全無,還加上一件事:即使我們心中曾懷有所領悟的,卻因纏於別的事務,幾乎失去了拉丁語文的運用,正如那句話所說:「我們的胸懷不容兩件掛慮並存。」但求主賜下並成就我們所願的。所以求你引導並裝飾你所養育的僕人,賜下你更常施教的教義。願永恆的神性保守為我們禱告的你的至福,這正是我們所願的,主父啊。亞流派法斯提迪奧修的講章。至為明智的弟兄們,我們所說的,乃是神性屈尊賜予我們卑微者的。神是公義與生命的創始者,不,祂自己就是我們的公義、我們的生命。
6:322
Nec ad peccatum fecit hominem , nec ad mortem; Scriptura dicente, Deu. mortem non fecit, nec læta­ tur in perditione vivorum (Sap. I, 13). Quid ergo? mors accidit homini, quem fecerat Deus. Non enim dicitur Creatoris, sed diaboli deceptoris. Postquam igitur a diabolo dcceptus est homo, qui volens fecit iniquitatem, invitus incurrit in montem : prævarica­ tus est injuste, et punilus est juste. Deus vero cum hæc vidisset duo in hominc , culpam et mortem; unam quam male fecerat, alteram quam jusle pertu­ lerat;
He made man neither for sin nor for death; as Scripture says, 'God made not death, neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the living' (Wis. 1:13). What then? Death befell man, whom God had made. For it is said to be, not of the Creator, but of the devil the deceiver. Therefore, after man was deceived by the devil—man who willingly wrought iniquity, unwillingly ran into death—he transgressed unjustly, and was punished justly. But God, when he had seen these two things in man, guilt and death—the one which man had wrongly done, the other which he had justly borne;
祂造人既非為叫他犯罪,也非為叫他死;如經上所說:「神並沒有造死,也不喜悅活人喪亡」(智一13)。那麼怎麼樣呢?死臨到了神所造的人。因為這死據說並非出於造物主,乃出於那行欺騙的魔鬼。所以,人被魔鬼欺騙之後——這人甘心作了不義,卻不情願地陷入死亡——他不義地悖逆,卻公義地受罰。但神看見人身上這兩樣:罪咎與死亡——一是人惡意所行的,一是人公義所承受的;
6:323
cum his duabus validissimis catenis homo le- nebatur innexus, præcepit ut carnem susciperet Do­ minus Christus, non in qua peccator debitor fieret, sed in qua sine peccati debito mortem indebite pro debitoribus sustineret. Non ut Dei Filius iniquitatis vinculo ligaretur, sed ut homo peccator iniquitatis vinculo solveretur. Hoc est quod Apostolus dicit, Magnum pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, justificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, prædicatum gentilibus, creditum est in hoc mundo, assumptum eat in gloria (1 Tim. III, 16).
since man was held bound by these two most powerful chains, he commanded that the Lord Christ should take flesh—not that in which he might become a debtor as a sinner, but that in which, without the debt of sin, he might undeservedly bear death for the debtors. Not that the Son of God might be bound by the bond of iniquity, but that sinful man might be loosed from the bond of iniquity. This is what the Apostle says: 'Great is the sacrament of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, was justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, was preached unto the Gentiles, is believed in the world, was taken up in glory' (1 Tim. 3:16).
既然人被這兩條最強的鎖鏈捆綁著,祂就吩咐主基督取了肉身——不是那使祂作為罪人成為欠債者的肉身,乃是那使祂在無罪債之下,替眾欠債者不該死而擔當死亡的肉身。不是要叫神的兒子被罪孽的捆鎖所綁,乃是要叫犯罪的人得脫罪孽的捆鎖。這正是使徒所說的:「敬虔的奧祕是極大的,就是神在肉身顯現,被聖靈稱義,被天使看見,被傳於外邦,被世人信服,被接到榮耀裡」(提前三16)。
6:324
Et revera, doctissimi Christiani, quæ major potuit esse pietas, quam ut pro carnalibns hominibus Dei Filius, pa­ terno parens imperio, humanam carnem susciperet, et vita mortem pro mortalibus sustineret? et ille qui ante sæcula nascitur fundatus a Patre, in novissimo tempore nasceretur ex Yirgine? ille qui dat vitam mundo jaceret mortuus in sepuicro ? Quantis ergo nunc deflendum est lacrymis, vel quanta cordis af­ flictione lugendum, quod plerique nunc usque du­ rissimae obstinationis nolunt pervicaciam deserere, dum assumptioni noxiæ indiscrete cupiunt deser­ vire.
And truly, most learned Christians, what greater piety could there have been than that, for carnal men, the Son of God, obeying the Father's command, should take on human flesh, and that Life should bear death for mortals? and that he who before the ages is born, founded by the Father, should in the last time be born of the Virgin? that he who gives life to the world should lie dead in the tomb? With how many tears, therefore, is it now to be lamented, or with how great an affliction of heart to be mourned, that very many even until now are unwilling to abandon the stubbornness of their most hardened obstinacy, while they desire indiscriminately to be enslaved to a hurtful supposition.
至為博學的基督徒們,實在說來,還有甚麼更大的慈愛,勝過神的兒子為屬肉體的人、順從父的命令而取了人的肉身,並叫生命為必死之人擔當死亡呢?勝過那位在萬世之先、由父所立而生的,在末後之時竟從童貞女而生呢?勝過那位賜生命給世界的,竟死臥在墳墓裡呢?因此,如今當以何等的眼淚哀哭、以何等的心靈痛苦悲歎——竟有許多人直到如今仍不肯捨棄那極其剛硬的頑固,反倒不加分辨地甘願服事那有害的臆想。
6:325
Qui cum salutaribus nequaquam remediis ac­ quiescunt, vel correctionis voluntatem abjiciunt, vita­ libus dictis tanquammedicinalibus ferramentis manus contrarias opponentes, inde se vulnerant, unde cu­ rari debuerant, ac vim spiritalium medicaminum sibi 211 in contrarium vertunt inde vulneribus suis augent putredinem unde assequi potuerant sanita­ tem. Bipartitus namque pridem error irrepsit, qui hactenus perditorum animas vinciens, ad quærendam veritatem spirare non sinit. Homousianis asserenti­ bus inseparabilem atque individuam Trinitatem, nec Patri Filium fuisse minorem, nec Patrem ingenitum Filii sui esse factorem;
They who in no way acquiesce in the saving remedies, or cast away the will of correction, opposing hostile hands to the vital words as to medicinal instruments, wound themselves in that very place where they ought to have been cured, and turn the force of spiritual medicines against themselves; whence they increase the putrefaction of their wounds in that very place where they might have obtained health. For a twofold error has crept in of old, which hitherto, binding the souls of the lost, does not allow them to breathe toward the seeking of truth. With the Homoousians asserting an inseparable and indivisible Trinity, that the Son was not less than the Father, nor was the Father the unbegotten maker of his own Son;
他們絕不肯順服那些拯救的良方,或拋棄改正的意願,把敵對的手抵擋那如同醫療器械的、賜生命的話語,就在本當得醫治之處傷了自己,並把屬靈良藥之力轉來害己;於是就在本可得痊癒之處,反倒加增了自己傷口的腐爛。因為早有一種雙重的謬誤悄然潛入,直到如今仍捆綁著沉淪者的靈魂,不容他們得喘息以尋求真理。一面是霍摩烏西派主張不可分、不可割的三位一體,說聖子並不小於聖父,聖父也不是那非受生之聖子的創造者;
6:326
Donatistis etiam prædicanti­ bus communione malorum bonos pollui, dum sanctæ Scripturæ munus medelam salutis procul abjiciunt. Inter quos sancta mater Ecclesia catholica Davidico murmure noscitur decantare, sicut in præsenti ceci­ nimus psalmo: Domine, deduc me in tua justitia pro­ pter inimicos meos (Psal. v, 9). In tua enim deducor justitia, dum te omnipotentem Deum, ingenitum at­ que increatum, filii tui Domini Jesu Christi credo factorem, Joanne Baptista testante : Post me venit qui ante me factus eat (loan. I, 11). Et Petro apostolo prædicante ac dicente: Sciet omnis domus larael quia Dominum illum et Christum Deus fecit, hunc Jesum quem vos crucifixistis (Act. n, 36).
and with the Donatists likewise preaching that the good are polluted by communion with the wicked, while they cast far away the gift of holy Scripture, the remedy of salvation. Among whom Holy Mother the Catholic Church is known to chant with a Davidic murmur, as we have just now sung in the psalm: 'Lord, lead me in thy justice because of my enemies' (Ps. 5:9). For I am led in thy justice, while I believe thee, almighty God, unbegotten and uncreated, to be the maker of thy Son the Lord Jesus Christ, John the Baptist bearing witness: 'After me cometh one who was made before me' (John 1:15). And Peter the apostle preaching and saying: 'Let all the house of Israel know most certainly, that God hath made both Lord and Christ, this same Jesus, whom you have crucified' (Acts 2:36).
另一面是多納徒派同樣宣講:善人因與惡人相通而受玷污,同時把聖經的恩賜、就是救恩的良方,遠遠拋棄。在這二者之間,聖潔的母親、大公教會被認出以大衛的低吟歌唱,正如我們方才在詩篇所唱:「主啊,求你因我的仇敵,憑你的公義引領我」(詩五9)。因為當我相信你這全能的神、非受生且非受造者,乃是你兒子、主耶穌基督的創造者時,我就被引領行在你的公義中,正如施洗約翰所見證:「有一位在我以後來的,成了在我以前」(約一15)。又如使徒彼得所傳講的:「故此,以色列全家當確實地知道,你們釘在十字架上的這位耶穌,神已經立祂為主、為基督了」(徒二36)。
6:327
Salomone etiam ex persona Christi prius declarante: Ante sæcula fun­ davit me (Prov. VIII, 23). Ecce factum, creatum at. que fundatum Scriptura testatur quem ita credere sacrilegi detestantur. Item inseparabilem atque indi­ viduam, ut superius dictum est, asserunt Trinitatem. Et si Filius, de quo evangelista dicit: Verbum caro fac­ tum est, et habitavit in nobis (Joan. I, 14), obcelata paulisper divinitatis potentia thalamum virginalis uter'i solus ingressus est, procul dubio separatus a I'a- tre et Spiritu sancto est. Sed ab uno nullatenus potuit Trinilas separari, quam constat omnino non dividi, secundum ipsorum absurditatem.
Solomon also, first declaring in the person of Christ: 'Before the ages he founded me' (Prov. 8:23). Behold, Scripture testifies as made, created, and founded him whom the sacrilegious detest thus to believe. Likewise they assert, as was said above, an inseparable and indivisible Trinity. And if the Son, of whom the evangelist says, 'The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us' (John 1:14), his divine power being for a little while veiled, alone entered the chamber of the virginal womb, then without doubt he is separated from the Father and the Holy Spirit. But the Trinity could in no way be separated from one, which, according to their own absurdity, is agreed to be by no means divided.
所羅門也首先以基督的身分宣告說:「在萬世之先,祂立了我」(箴八23)。看哪,經上見證那位被褻瀆者厭惡如此相信的,乃是被造、被創、被立的。他們同樣如上所說,主張不可分、不可割的三位一體。可是聖子——就是福音書所說「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」(約一14)的那位——若在其神性大能暫時被遮蔽時,獨自進入童貞胎室的內室,那麼祂無疑就與聖父、聖靈分開了。但三位一體斷不能與其中一位分開,因為按他們自己的荒謬之論,三位一體乃是絕不可分割的。
6:328
Ergo tota Trinitas carnem assumpsit, tota Trinitas passionum injurias sensit, tota Trinitas in sepulcro jacuit, tota Trinitas inferos penetravit, tota Trinitas tertia die a mortnis resurrexit, tota Trinitas quadragesima die in coelos ascendit? Et ad cujus dexteram tota Trinitas sedet? vel quem Spiritum die Penlecostes tota Trinitas in apostolos misit? aut cui Deo tota Trinitas in coelo di­ cere potuit: Deus, Deus meus, quare dereliquisti me (Psal. XXII, 1)? vel cui Patri tota Trinitas ait: Pater, in manus luas commendo spiritum meum (Luc. XXIII, 46), si possunt, edicant. Quod si dicere nequeunt, i;si se propriis jaculis perimunt, qui Trinitatem inse. parabilem esse contendunt.
Therefore did the whole Trinity assume flesh? Did the whole Trinity feel the injuries of the passion? Did the whole Trinity lie in the tomb? Did the whole Trinity penetrate the lower regions? Did the whole Trinity rise from the dead on the third day? Did the whole Trinity ascend into the heavens on the fortieth day? And at whose right hand does the whole Trinity sit? Or what Spirit did the whole Trinity send upon the apostles on the day of Pentecost? Or to what God could the whole Trinity say in heaven: 'God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?' (Ps. 22:1)? Or to what Father did the whole Trinity say: 'Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit' (Luke 23:46)? Let them declare it, if they can. But if they cannot say it, they slay themselves with their own darts, who contend that the Trinity is inseparable.
那麼是整個三位一體取了肉身嗎?是整個三位一體感受了苦難的凌辱嗎?是整個三位一體躺在墳墓裡嗎?是整個三位一體下到陰間嗎?是整個三位一體第三日從死裡復活嗎?是整個三位一體第四十日升上諸天嗎?整個三位一體坐在誰的右邊呢?或說整個三位一體在五旬節那日把哪位聖靈差在使徒身上呢?或說整個三位一體在天上能向哪位神說:「神啊,我的神,你為甚麼離棄我?」(詩二十二1)呢?或說整個三位一體向哪位父說:「父啊,我將我的靈魂交在你手裡」(路二十三46)呢?他們若能,就說出來吧。他們若說不出來,這些主張三位一體不可分者,便是用自己的箭刺殺了自己。
6:329
Donatiana quippe vanitas non attendit ob hoc collatum hominibus baptismi be­ neficium, ut qui originaliter alienis gravantur errori­ bus, gratiæ medentis auxilio relevati, propria deinceps tantummodo bajularent; nec communio sacramenti, sed consensus damnaret unumquemque peccati. Quo­ niam sicut peccata parentum in tertiam et quartam generationem ait se Dominus redditurum, quia ter­ rena carnalisque nativitas originali delicto monstratur obnoxia : sic alio loco, sicuti animam patris, ita et animam filii suam esse testatur, ut secunda coelestis­ que nativitas alienis peccatis cognoscatur penitus absoluta. Statim namque infert: Anima quæ pec­ caverit, ipsa morietur (Ezech. XVIII, 20).
The Donatian vanity, indeed, does not consider that the benefit of baptism was conferred upon men for this reason: that they who are originally weighed down by others' errors, being relieved by the help of healing grace, might thereafter bear only their own; and that not the communion of the sacrament, but consent, should condemn each one of sin. Since, just as the Lord says he will requite the sins of the parents unto the third and fourth generation, because the earthly and carnal nativity is shown to be liable to original guilt: so in another place he testifies that, as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is his own, that the second and heavenly nativity may be known to be wholly absolved from others' sins. For he immediately adds: 'The soul that sinneth, the same shall die' (Ezek. 18:20).
多納徒派的虛妄,實在不思想洗禮的益處為何賜給世人:乃是要叫那些原本被別人的過錯所壓的人,藉醫治之恩的幫助得著解脫,此後只擔負自己的罪;並且叫定各人之罪的,不是聖禮的相通,乃是本人的同意。因為,正如主說祂要追討父輩的罪,直到三四代,因為屬地屬肉的出生被顯明是受原罪牽累的:祂也在別處見證,父親的靈魂怎樣屬祂,兒子的靈魂也照樣屬祂,好叫那第二次、屬天的出生被認出是全然脫離別人之罪的。因為祂隨即補充說:「惟有犯罪的,他必死亡」(結十八20)。
6:330
Cui sententiæ Salomonis monitio concinit, nec alterum alterius gra­ vari peccatis ostendit: Fili, inquiens, si bonus fueris, tibi et proximis tuis : si autem malus evaseris, solus hauries mala (Prov. ix, 12). Itaque catholica fides uniuscujusque erroris prærupta refugiens, ac, Domino reducente, viam itineris coelestis incedens, sobria credulitate 212 decantans ait: Domine, deduc me in tua justitia propter inimicos meos (Psal. v, 9).
With this saying the admonition of Solomon agrees, and shows that the one is not weighed down by the sins of the other: 'Son,' he says, 'if thou be good, it shall be to thee and to thy neighbours: but if thou turn out evil, thou alone shalt drink up the evils' (Prov. 9:12). And so the Catholic faith, shunning the precipices of every error, and, with the Lord leading it back, walking the way of the heavenly journey, chanting with sober belief, says: 'Lord, lead me in thy justice because of my enemies' (Ps. 5:9).
所羅門的勸戒與這話相合,並顯明一人不因另一人的罪受累:他說:「兒啊,你若為善,就與你自己並你的鄰舍有益:你若成為惡人,就獨自吞受諸禍」(箴九12)。於是大公信仰躲避各樣謬誤的懸崖,並在主引領歸回之下,行走那屬天旅程的道路,以清醒的信心歌唱說:「主啊,求你因我的仇敵,憑你的公義引領我」(詩五9)。
6:331
At­ que inde a Patre per Filium Spiritum sanctum flagi­ tans, itineris rectitudine, cujus gratuito munere gra­ diendi adepta est facultatem, sicuti necdum baptiza­ tos, non solum propriis, verum etiam alienis peccatis fatetur obnoxios, quos in iniquitalibus novit esse conceptos, ita genitaliter lotos latice iniquiLatis in­ demnes asserit alienæ, si voluntatis assensus non te­ ncatur in crimine. Quotquot enim crediderunt in eum, ait Joannes evangelista, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri; his qui credunt in nomine ejus, qui non ex .angui. nibus, neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate * viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt (Joan. i, 16).
And thereupon, imploring from the Father through the Son the Holy Spirit, and by the straightness of the way — the faculty of walking in which she has obtained by his freely-given gift — just as she confesses that those not yet baptized are liable not only to their own sins but also to the sins of others, since she knows that they were conceived in iniquities, so too she asserts that those washed in the font at their new birth are unharmed by another's iniquity, provided that the assent of their own will is not held bound in the crime. For 'as many as believed in him,' says John the Evangelist, 'he gave them power to become the sons of God, to those who believe in his name, who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God' (John 1:12-13).
於是她藉著聖子向聖父懇求聖靈,並藉著道路的正直——她能行走於其上的能力乃是出於祂白白的恩賜——正如她承認那些尚未受洗的人,不僅因自己的罪、也因他人的罪而有罪責,因為她知道他們是在諸般不義中受孕的;照樣,她也肯定:那些在洗禮的水中重生洗淨的人,若他們自己意志的同意並未陷於罪中,就不受他人不義的傷害。約翰福音的作者說:「凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄作神的兒女。這等人不是從血氣生的,不是從情慾生的,也不是從人意生的,乃是從神生的」(約一12-13)。
6:332
Sicut ergo ex voluntate carnis atque ex voluntate viri exorti aliena trahunt peccata, quamvis nondum habeant propria: ita ex Deo nati, si propriae voluntatis in eis culpa non fuerit, nulla asperguntur alienæ iniquitatis injuria. Quoniam sicut prima nativitas edendo infixit quod nascens non fecit, ita secunda abluto originali pec­ cato nativitas, in sola positum imputat voluntate de­ lictum. In hac igitur parte a malis sequestrari debe­ mus, in qua primitias spiritus tabentes consepulti Christo iti baptismo resurreximus.
Therefore, just as those brought forth of the will of the flesh and of the will of man contract another's sins, although they do not yet have any of their own, so those born of God, if there be in them no fault of their own will, are sprinkled with no injury of another's iniquity. For as the first birth by generation fastened on the child that which, being born, he did not do, so the second birth, once original sin is washed away, imputes as guilt only that offense which lies in the will alone. In this part, then, we ought to be set apart from evildoers, in which, keeping the firstfruits of the Spirit, we, buried together with Christ, have risen again in baptism.
因此,正如那些從情慾與人意而生的人,雖尚未有自己的罪,卻承接了他人的罪;照樣,那些從神而生的人,若在他們裡面沒有出於自己意志的過犯,就不沾染任何他人不義的損害。因為正如頭一次的出生藉繁衍將人受生時並未親自犯下的罪牢牢附上,第二次的出生在原罪被洗淨之後,只將那存於意志之中的過犯歸為罪責。因此,在這一方面我們當與作惡者分別,就是在我們持守聖靈初結的果子、與基督同埋葬、又在洗禮中一同復活的這一方面。
6:333
In quo etiam ve­ terem hominem,qui corrumpitur secundum desideria erroris, gratia Dei præveniente et comitante deponi­ mus, ut novum hominem, qui secundum Deum in justitia et in sanctitate caritatis creatus est, iudua­ mus: Per Dominum. EPISTOLA X. Scarila Fulgentio proponit duas quæstiones, unam de Incarnatione Filii Dei, alteram de vilium anima­ lium auctore. Domino sancto ac bealissimo, et apostolicis meri-' lis coæquando, patri FULGENTIO episcopo famulus tuus SCARILA. i. Imperitorum desideria paternitatis vestræ mul­ tum desiderant peritiam; quia scriptum est: Inquire patrem tuum, et annuntiabit tibi; seniores tuos, et do­ cebunt te (Deul. XXXII, 7);
In which also we put off the old man, who is corrupted according to the desires of error, by the grace of God preventing and accompanying us, that we may put on the new man, who according to God is created in the justice and in the holiness of charity. Through the Lord. LETTER 10. Scarila sets before Fulgentius two questions, one concerning the Incarnation of the Son of God, the other concerning the author of vile animals. To the holy and most blessed lord, to be reckoned equal to apostolic merits, to father Fulgentius the bishop, your servant Scarila. 1. The desires of the unlearned greatly long for the learning of your paternity; for it is written: 'Ask your father, and he will declare to you; your elders, and they will teach you' (Deut. 32:7);
在其中我們也脫去舊人——那按著迷惑的私慾而漸漸敗壞的——藉著神那先行並相伴的恩典,好叫我們穿上新人,就是那照著神、在公義與愛的聖潔中受造的。願藉著主成就。第十封書信。斯卡里拉向富爾根提烏斯提出兩個問題,一是關於神子的道成肉身,二是關於卑賤動物的創造者。致聖潔而至為蒙福、堪與使徒功德並列的主、富爾根提烏斯主教之父,你的僕人斯卡里拉。一、無知者的心願極其渴慕您為父者的學識;因為經上記著說:「你當問你的父親,他必指示你;問你的長者,他必告訴你」(申三十二7);
6:334
et quia quod intelligere non possumus, sanctitatis tuæ doctrina nosse desi­ deramus. i. Dum ad mensam Christiani Ecclesiæ catholicae filii tui Eventi deDei Incarnatione locutio nasceretur, unus ex nobis hoc de ipsa Incarnatione asseruit, quo­ niam non Deus Pater, sed Deus Filius carnem induit; et alius dixit: Ipse Deus qui unus est in tribus dig­ natus est carnem assumere, ut nostram servitutem qua per transgressionem patris nostri Adæ obligati detinebamur, ad libertatem perduceret. 3. Et scire cupimus si ipse Deus Pater descenderit et carnem assumpserit; an, ipso residente, Verbo mandaverit quod carnem assumpserit ?
and because what we cannot understand we desire to know through the teaching of your holiness. 1. While at the table of the sons of your Catholic Church, discourse arose about the Incarnation of God, one of us asserted concerning this Incarnation that it was not God the Father but God the Son who put on flesh; and another said: God himself, who is one in three, deigned to assume flesh, that he might lead to liberty our servitude, in which we were held bound through the transgression of our father Adam. 3. And we desire to know whether God the Father himself descended and assumed flesh; or whether, while he himself remained seated, he commanded by the Word that it should assume flesh.
又因為凡我們所不能明白的,我們都渴望藉您聖潔的教導得以認識。一、當在您那大公教會眾子的席間,論及神道成肉身之言發起時,我們中間有一人肯定關於這道成肉身的事,說:披上肉身的不是父神,而是子神;另一人卻說:那三而一的神親自屈尊取了肉身,好將我們因始祖亞當的過犯而被捆綁拘禁的奴役,引向自由。三、我們渴望知道:究竟是父神親自降下並取了肉身;還是祂自己安坐其位,藉著道吩咐取肉身之事成就?
6:335
cum scia­ mus quoniam Verbum caro factum est, ut ipse ha­ bitaret in nobis, sed inter Verbum, quod Deus est, et Patrem, qui Deus est, una utrorumque 213 descen­ dit ad induendam carnem majestas, quia legimus: Hic est Deus noster, et non æstimabituralius absque illo; post hæc in terris visus est, et cum hominibus con- versatus est (Baruch. III, 36). Et cum istud testimonium in medium proferremus, hoc etiam ille e contrario locutus est: De Filio hoc dixit, non de Deo Patre; et ego ad præsens locutus sum :
since we know that the Word was made flesh, that he himself might dwell among us; but that between the Word, who is God, and the Father, who is God, one and the same majesty of both descended to put on flesh, for we read: 'This is our God, and no other shall be counted beside him; afterward he was seen on earth, and conversed with men' (Baruch 3:36-38). And when we brought this testimony forward into the midst, he too spoke against it thus: 'He said this of the Son, not of God the Father'; and I for the present said:
因為我們知道道成了肉身,好叫祂自己住在我們中間;然而在那作神的道與那作神的父之間,乃是二者同一的威嚴降下來披上肉身,因為我們讀到:「這位是我們的神,除祂以外,不當看有別神;此後祂在地上顯現,與世人同住」(巴錄書三36-38)。當我們把這見證擺在眾人面前時,他卻反駁說:「這話是論到子說的,不是論到父神」;我當時就說:
6:336
Quod simul pariler ignoremus, ad sancti patris Fulgentii episcopi, cui Deus tantæ virtutis scientiam donare dignatus est, recursum faciamus, qui nostræ imperitiæ per pate­ factionem divinarum Scripturarum plano sermone iter ostendat. Unde me tuis co mendans orationibus sanctis, peto per illum qui sanctitatem tuam tanta gratia muneravit, ut jubeas nos ut bonus pater quæ ignoramus imbuere, et de illo fonte unde omnes cui sitiunt replentur inundes. 4. Et finita locutione, alius e nobis dixit. quod muscas, pulices et scorpiones, vel si quæ fœdiora animalia quæ cymices nuncupantur, Deus non fecerit, sed post dejectionem angeli illius indigni diaboli, haec omnia ab ipso diabolo facta sunt;
Since we are alike in equal ignorance of this, let us have recourse to the holy father Fulgentius the bishop, to whom God has deigned to grant the knowledge of so great a power, that he may by the unfolding of the divine Scriptures point out to our unlearnedness the way in plain speech. Wherefore, commending myself to your holy prayers, I beseech, through him who has endowed your holiness with such great grace, that as a good father you would bid us be instructed in what we do not know, and that you would flood us from that fountain whence all who thirst are filled. 4. And when the discourse was finished, another of us said that flies, fleas, and scorpions, or any of the fouler animals that are called bedbugs, God did not make, but that after the casting down of that unworthy angel the devil, all these were made by the devil himself;
既然我們同樣對此一無所知,就讓我們求助於聖潔的富爾根提烏斯主教之父,神已屈尊賜給他如此大能的知識,好叫他藉著開啟聖經,用淺明的言語向我們的無知指出道路。因此,我把自己交託於您聖潔的禱告中,藉著那位以如此大恩賜給您聖潔的主,懇求您如良善的父親,吩咐我們在所不知之事上受教,並從那使一切乾渴之人得飽足的泉源中,向我們澆灌。四、談話結束時,我們中間另一人說:蒼蠅、跳蚤、蠍子,以及那些更為污穢、名叫臭蟲的動物,並非神所造,乃是在那不配的天使魔鬼被摔下之後,這一切都是魔鬼自己所造的;
6:337
et dum diceremus quia omnia Deus fecerit, et hæc bona valde, dixit quod sanctitatem tuam et de hoc deberemus consu­ tere, ut ipse de boc satisfieri jubeas : Si ante trans­ gressionem quan lo Deus omnia fecit, tuuc ista facta sunt, an post transgressionem Adæ. Ora pro nobis, domine sancte ac beatissime pater EPISTOLA XI. Ferrandus diaconus Fulgentio proponit duas quæstio­ nes, de salute Æthiopis catechumeni, baptizati cum jam vi morbi esset mentis impos, ac non percepta eucharistia mortui. Domino beatissimo et cum omni veneratione sus­ cipiendo patri FULGENTIO episcopo FERRANDUS dia- conus in Domino salutem. i.
and when we said that God made all things, and these very good, he said that we ought to consult your holiness also on this point, that you yourself might bid the matter be satisfactorily settled: whether these things were made before the transgression, when God made all things, or after the transgression of Adam. Pray for us, holy and most blessed father. LETTER 11. Ferrandus the deacon sets before Fulgentius two questions, concerning the salvation of an Ethiopian catechumen, baptized when already by the force of illness he was out of his mind, and who died without having received the Eucharist. To the most blessed lord, to be received with all veneration, to father Fulgentius the bishop, Ferrandus the deacon, greeting in the Lord. 1.
當我們說神造了萬物,並且都甚好時,他卻說我們也當就此事求教於您聖潔,好叫您親自吩咐把這事說明清楚:這些動物究竟是在過犯之前、神造萬物之時所造,還是在亞當過犯之後所造。求您為我們禱告,聖潔而至為蒙福的父親。第十一封書信。執事斐倫都斯向富爾根提烏斯提出兩個問題,關於一位埃提阿伯慕道者的得救——此人在因病力已神志不清之時受了洗,且未領受聖體便去世。致至為蒙福、當以一切崇敬領受的主、富爾根提烏斯主教之父,執事斐倫都斯在主裡問安。一、
6:338
Qui terrenis indigent facultatibus, nec diuturni operis continuato'labore, vel honestæ artis industria, sive forsitan honesta negotiatione pascuntur, solent ante divitum fores, postquam verecundiam fames ex* cluserit, suspirantes victum precibus quærere; viro­ rum quoque. nobilium clementissimas aures etiam importuna aliquando petitione pulsare : norunt enim mendicantibus non prodesse silentia. Ego vero qui ingenii pauperis laboro penuria, neque multis obla­ trantibus curis operari cibum sapientiae quotidiana divinæ lectionis meditatione permittor;
Those who lack earthly resources, and are not fed by the continued labor of daily work, or by the industry of an honorable craft, or perhaps by honest trade, are wont, before the doors of the rich, after hunger has shut out shame, to seek their sustenance by sighing entreaties; and sometimes even to knock at the most merciful ears of noble men with importunate petition: for they know that silence profits not the begging. But I, who labor in the poverty of a meager talent, and am not permitted, amid the many cares that bark at me, to work the food of wisdom by daily meditation on divine reading;
那些缺乏地上資財、既非靠每日工作連續不斷的勞碌、也非靠正當技藝的勤勉、或許也非靠誠實的買賣得養活的人,慣常在飢餓驅走羞恥之後,站在富人門前,以歎息的懇求尋求食物;有時甚至以糾纏不休的請求叩響貴人至為慈憐的耳朵:因為他們知道,沉默對乞討的人毫無益處。但我這在貧乏才智的窮困中勞苦的人,又因許多向我狂吠的憂慮,不得每日藉默想神聖的讀經來預備智慧的食糧;
6:339
minus etiam prævalens meis, id est disputationum sive cogitatio­ num mearum viribus inTestigare dubia, explanare obscura, dividere ac definire contraria, pulso crebris gemitibus ad catestis patrisfamilire 214 januam. Sed ubi rursus indignum, cui tam cito aperiatur quod volo, memetipsum convinco, tunc eos quos de intimis regis cubiculi penetralibus accepisse dispen­ sandam domini mei pecuniam video, voce supplici deprecor, ut dignentur famem nostram modicis sat­ tem sumptibus consolari.
and being still less able by my own strength, that is, by the powers of my own disputations or reflections, to investigate what is doubtful, to explain what is obscure, to distinguish and define contrary things, I knock with frequent groanings at the door of the heavenly Father of the household. But when again I convince myself that I am unworthy that what I desire should be so quickly opened to me, then I entreat with suppliant voice those whom I see to have received from the innermost recesses of the king's chamber the money of my Lord to be dispensed, that they would deign to console our hunger with at least modest supplies.
我既更無力憑自己的能力,就是憑我自己辯論或思索的力量,去探究疑難、闡明晦澀、辨別並界定相反之事,便以頻頻的歎息,叩響天上一家之主的門。然而當我再次深知自己不配、不當這麼快就得著所求的開啟時,我便以懇切之聲,向那些我看見已從王內室至深處領受我主銀錢、要作分派的人祈求,願他們屈尊以至少微薄的供給,安慰我們的飢餓。
6:340
Quorum quia unus ex nu­ mero talentorum tibi creditorum multiplicare lucra desideras , et coelestis scribæ pretiosissimam marga- ritam, quam distractis omnibus quæ habeas negotia­ tor fidelissimus comparaSti, generaliter acquirendam, possidendam, perfruendam, sine invidia tabescente communicas; profer, obsecro, de thesauro tuo, dispen­ sator egregie, nova simul et vetera, quibus indigen­ tem locupletes, esurientem pascas, imperitum do- ceas, dubitanti quid sequatur ostendas. 2.
And since you, being one from the number of those to whom talents have been entrusted, desire to multiply your gains, and share without envy that wastes away the most precious pearl of the heavenly Scribe — which you, a most faithful merchant, having sold all that you had, purchased — to be acquired, possessed, and enjoyed by all in common: bring forth, I beseech, from your treasure, excellent steward, things new and old alike, with which you may enrich the needy, feed the hungry, teach the unlearned, and show the doubter what he should follow. 2.
既然你身為那些領受了才幹之人中的一位,渴望使你的利潤加增,又毫無那消磨人的嫉妒,將天上文士那至為寶貴的珍珠——就是你這至忠心的商人變賣一切所有而換來的——分享出來,使眾人得以共同獲取、擁有並享用:卓越的管家啊,我懇求你,從你的庫房中拿出又新又舊的東西來,好使貧乏的富足、飢餓的得飽、無知的受教、疑惑的得見當跟從之道。二、
6:341
Religiosi cujusdam viri famulus rotate adoles­ cens, colore Æthiops, ex ultimis credo -barbarae pro- vincire partibus, ubi sicco solis ignei calore fuscan­ tur, adductus, salutaris lavacri necdum fuerat asper­ gine mundatis, aut micantc Christi gratia dealbatus. Hic ergo dominorum fidelium diligentia, sacramentis ecclesiasticis imbuendus, ad ecclesiam traditur; fit ex more catechumenus; post aliquantum nihilominus temporis propinquante solennitate' paschali inter competentes offertur, scribitur, eruditur : universa quoque religionis catholicae veneranda mysteria co­ gnoscens atque percipiens, celebrato solemniter scru­ tinio, per exorcismum contra diabolum vindicatur;
A certain religious man's servant, a young man in age, an Ethiopian in color, brought (I believe) from the furthest parts of a barbarian province, where men are darkened by the dry heat of the fiery sun, had not yet been cleansed by the sprinkling of the saving font, nor whitened by the gleaming grace of Christ. This man, therefore, by the diligence of his faithful masters, to be instructed in the ecclesiastical sacraments, was handed over to the church; he became, according to custom, a catechumen; and after some time nonetheless, as the paschal solemnity drew near, he was presented among the competentes, was enrolled, was instructed: and coming to know and receive all the venerable mysteries of the Catholic religion, once the scrutiny had been solemnly celebrated, he was claimed against the devil through the exorcism;
有位敬虔之人的僕人,年紀輕輕,膚色如埃提阿伯人,我想是從一個蠻族省份最遙遠之處被帶來的,那裡的人被烈日乾燥的炎熱曬黑;他尚未受救恩之泉水的灑洗而潔淨,也未被基督閃耀的恩典漂白。於是這人,藉他信主之主人們的殷勤,為要在教會的聖禮上受教,被交給了教會;他照習俗成了慕道者;過了不多時,逾越節的節期臨近,他被列在「求道者」中間,被登記,受教導:他也認識並領受了大公信仰一切可敬的奧祕,隆重舉行了考核之後,藉著驅魔禮被從魔鬼手中認領歸主;
6:342
cui se renuntiare constanter, sicut hic consuetudo poscebat, au.lilurus Synrbolum profitetur. Ipsa insu­ per sancti Symboli verba roemoriter in conspectu ti­ delis populi clara voce pronuntians, piam regulaRi dominicæ orationis accepit. Simulque jam et quid crederet, et quid oraret intelligens, futuro baptis­ mati parabatur, cum subito violentis invaditur febri­ bus, et crescente letbali infirmitate turbatur. Persua­ sit dierum brevitas, ut ad fontem cum cæteris abluen­ dus differretur, sive potius servaretur. Etquid pluri­ ous immorer?
and being about to hear the Creed, he steadfastly professed to renounce him (the devil), as the custom here required. Moreover, pronouncing from memory the very words of the holy Creed in a clear voice before the faithful people, he received the pious rule of the Lord's Prayer. And at the same time now understanding both what he should believe and what he should pray, he was being prepared for the coming baptism, when suddenly he was assailed by violent fevers, and, the lethal sickness increasing, he was thrown into distress. The shortness of the days persuaded that he should be deferred, or rather reserved, to be washed at the font together with the others. And why should I linger longer?
他將要聽信經之時,便如此地習俗所要求的,堅定地宣認棄絕魔鬼。此外,他還在信眾面前,憑記憶用清晰的聲音誦出聖信經的字句,並領受了主禱文那虔敬的規範。同時他既已明白該信什麼、該求什麼,便為將來的洗禮作預備;不料忽然被猛烈的熱病侵襲,那致命的疾病加劇,使他陷入困苦。日子的短促使人決定:把他延後,或說保留,好與其他人一同在洗禮池受洗。我又何必多加贅述呢?
6:343
Hora exoptata cunctis advenerat, in qna populus acquisitionis, Redemptori suo per bap­ tismum consepultus, vilam veterem poneret, et no­ vam resurreclionis fidem innovalus assumeret. Tunc ille in extremo halitu constitutus, sine voce, sine motu, sine sensu, nihil valens sacerdoti interroganti respondere, deferentium manibus apportatur ; et pro co nobis quasi pro infante respondentibus, mente absentissimus accepit baptismum, qucrn se acce­ pisse, post paululum mortuus, in hac præsenti, arbi­ tror, vita nesciviL. 3. Quæso nunc utrum nihil ad æternam beatitu­ diuem consequendam vox ablata nocuerit.
The hour longed for by all had come, in which the people of acquisition, buried together with their Redeemer through baptism, should lay aside the old life, and, being renewed, take up the new faith of the resurrection. Then he, being set in his last breath, without voice, without motion, without sense, able to answer nothing to the questioning priest, was carried in the hands of those bearing him; and, with us answering for him as for an infant, being utterly absent in mind, he received baptism, which — dying shortly after — I judge that he did not know, in this present life, that he had received. 3. I ask now whether the loss of voice did nothing to harm his attaining eternal blessedness.
眾人所渴望的時辰已到,在此時辰,這作為神所買贖之民的百姓,藉洗禮與他們的救贖主同埋葬,要放下舊生命,並且更新,領受復活的新信德。那時他已置身於彌留最後一口氣之際,無聲、無動、無知覺,對詢問的祭司毫無所答,被扶抬之人的手抬來;我們便如同替嬰孩一般替他回答,他心思全然不在,領受了洗禮——不久便去世——我想他在今生並不知道自己曾領受了洗。三、我如今要問:這聲音的喪失,是否絲毫無損於他獲得永遠的福樂。
6:344
Valde enim timeo ne propterea Dominus, cui omnia possi­ bilia sunt, facultatem loqucndi denegaverit, quoa eum beneficio secundæ nativitatis judicavit indignum. Quomodo namque potuerit ætas illa rationis capax aliena confessione purgari, no.. viJeo. Nonne solos parvulos rite credimus offerentium tide salvari, quos originali tantum novimus iniquitate damnari? It! agenle divina justitia miris modis, ut quodammodo ubi minime propria, id est actualis malitia reperitur, rile nec propria voluutas requiratur; sed per abun dantiam gratiae detur, aliis credentibus, salus, qui­ bus, aliis peccautibus, reatus ascriptus est. At hic proprio vivebat arbitrio :
For I greatly fear lest on this account the Lord, to whom all things are possible, denied him the faculty of speaking, because he judged him unworthy of the benefit of the second birth. For in what way that age, capable of reason, could be purged by another's confession, I do not see. Do we not rightly believe that only little children are saved by the faith of those who offer them, whom we know to be condemned by original iniquity alone? — the divine justice so acting in wondrous ways that, in a manner, where one's own, that is, actual malice, is least found, there one's own will is rightly not required either; but through the abundance of grace salvation is given, others believing, to those to whom, others sinning, guilt was ascribed. But this man was living by his own free choice:
因為我甚是懼怕:主——那凡事都能的——豈非因判定他不配領受重生之恩,才因此不賜他說話的能力。至於那已達能運用理性之年齡的人,如何能藉他人的認信得潔淨,我實在看不透。我們豈不是正當地相信:唯有嬰孩才藉那奉獻他們之人的信而得救,我們知道嬰孩只因原罪的不義而被定罪嗎?——神的公義以奇妙的方式如此運行,以致在某種意義上,凡最少有自己的、就是本身實際的惡的地方,那裡也就正當地不要求本人的意志;乃是藉恩典的豐盛,因他人相信而賜下救恩,正如因他人犯罪而歸罪責一般。但這人卻是憑自己的抉擇而活:
6:345
super illud quod dc radice traxerat multa sine dubio vitia propria cupiditate contraxerat, plurimorum peccatorum 215 vinculis obligatus, et non nisi voluntaria credulitate salvan­ dus, quam in illo redemptionis loco confiteri, nec voluit, nec valuit; qui nihil sentiens, velle omnino aliquid non valuit. An fortassis scientis præterita confessio remissionem peccatorum meruit etiam ne­ scienti? Sed hoc dicere dubito, ne quis mihi veraci­ ter dicat: Ergo salvus esset, si nec ad ipsam tinctio­ nem corporis pervenisset; quoniam, sicut asseris, ex- piationis meritum per mysleria transacta meruerat. 4.
beyond that which he had drawn from the root, he had without doubt contracted many vices by his own desire, bound by the chains of very many sins, and to be saved only by voluntary belief, which in that place of redemption he neither would nor could confess; who, sensing nothing, was wholly unable to will anything at all. Or perhaps did the past confession, made while he had knowledge, merit remission of sins even for him who now knew nothing? But I hesitate to say this, lest someone truly say to me: Then he would have been saved even if he had not come to the very washing of the body; since, as you assert, he had merited the reward of expiation through the mysteries already accomplished. 4.
除了他從根源所承受的以外,他無疑已憑自己的私慾沾染了許多惡習,被極多罪的鎖鍊捆綁,只能藉自願的信而得救;然而在那救贖之地,他既不願、也不能作此認信;他既毫無知覺,就全然無力立志想望任何事。或者,那在他尚有知覺時所作的過去認信,也為如今毫無所知的他掙得了罪的赦免嗎?但我遲疑不敢這樣說,免得有人真確地對我說:那麼即使他未曾來到那身體受洗之禮,他也照樣得救了;因為照你所斷言的,他已藉那些已完成的奧祕掙得了贖罪的功勞。四、
6:346
Postremo, cur non etiam mortuos baptizemus, quos sacro baptismate repentina sæpe mors abstulit, sed eorum. tamen voluntas, lidelisque devotio nota omnibus fuit? Cui talia respondenti si consensum præbere tentavero, magna illico sequitur absurditas; ut putetur, illis tantum mysteriis sufficientibus et sa­ lutem plenam conterentibus, aquam fontis aelerni non renasciturum suscipere, sed renatum. Video in hoc arliculo posse uSitatam canonum proponi sententiam, quæ inlinnos jubet, si pro se respondere non valeant, sed eorum voluntati testimonium sui proprio periculo dixerint, baptizari. Sub qua delinitione magis arbi­ tror quid Ecclesia facere debeat imperatum, quam quid ille percipiat indicatum.
Finally, why do we not also baptize the dead, whom sudden death has often snatched away from holy baptism, yet whose will and faithful devotion was known to all? If I should try to give assent to one who answers such things, a great absurdity at once follows: that it would be thought that, those mysteries alone sufficing and conferring full salvation, one who is not to be born again receives the water of the eternal font, but one already reborn. I see that in this matter the customary sentence of the canons may be brought forward, which bids that the infirm be baptized, if they cannot answer for themselves, but their attendants have, at their own peril, given testimony to their will. Under which definition I judge rather what the Church ought to do to be commanded, than what that man may receive to be indicated.
最後,我們為何不也給死人施洗呢?突然的死亡常把他們從神聖的洗禮中奪去,然而他們的心願與忠信的虔誠是眾所周知的。若我試圖贊同那作此回答的人,立時就生出極大的荒謬:以致人會以為,既然單憑那些奧祕就已足夠、且賜下完全的救恩,那麼不是那要重生的人領受永泉之水,而是那已重生的人領受。我看在這事上可以提出教會法規慣常的判語,這判語吩咐:軟弱的病人若不能為自己回答,但其在旁之人甘冒自身危險為其心願作見證,就可施洗。在這定規之下,我認為所指明的,毋寧是教會當做之事的吩咐,而非那人所領受的指示。
6:347
Videlicct ut minister verbi liber sit a culpa negligentiæ, non ut ille osten­ datur consors particepsque justitiæ. Maxime, quia li­ cet multos in hac re moveri videam, sæpe tamen plus ipse commoveor; haesitans qualis debeat baberi sententia de his qui, etiamsi legitime sana mente baptizantur, præveniente velocius morte, carnem Do. mini manducare et sanguinem ejus bibere non si­ nuntur. Nota quippe sunt fidelibus Salvatoris verba dicentis : Nisi manducaveritis carnem Filii hominis, • et biberitis ejus sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vo­ bis (Joan. VI, 54). Unde petimus, ut velociori re­ sponsione nos instruas:
That is to say, that the minister of the word may be free from the fault of negligence, not that that man may be shown to be a partaker and sharer of justice. Especially since, although I see many moved in this matter, I myself am nevertheless often more moved; hesitating what sentence ought to be held concerning those who, even if they are lawfully baptized in sound mind, being anticipated by a swifter death, are not permitted to eat the flesh of the Lord and drink his blood. For the words of the Savior are known to the faithful, saying: 'Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you' (John 6:54). Wherefore we ask that you instruct us with a speedier reply:
就是說,好叫傳道的執事者可以免去疏忽的過錯,而不是要顯明那人是公義的分享者與有分之人。尤其因為,我雖見許多人在這事上受攪動,我自己卻往往更受攪動;躊躇於當持何等判斷,論到那些人:他們縱使合法地在清醒神志中受了洗,卻被更快臨到的死亡搶先,不得吃主的肉、喝祂的血。因為救主的話是信徒所知道的,祂說:「你們若不吃人子的肉,不喝人子的血,就沒有生命在你們裡面」(約六54)。因此我們請求你以更迅速的答覆指教我們:
6:348
utrum noceat, quantum no­ ceat, an omnino nihil noceat, si quis baptizatus in nomine sanctæ Trinitatis sacro cibo potuque frau­ detur. Simul ad utraque respondere dignatus, quæ praesumtione caritatis interroganda credimus, et quæ multis utilissima fore suggerimus. Deus noster pater­ nitatem vestram ad aedificationem nostram custodire dignetur, domine mi semper pater. 218 EPISTOLA XII. Fulgentius Ferrando respondens ad propositas quæs­ tiones de salute Æthiopis moribundi. Domino venerabili el in Christi caritatc plurimum desiderabili, sancto fratri et condiacono FERRANDO. FULGENTUS, servorum Christi famulus, in Domino sa­ lutem. CAPUT I.—1.
whether it harms, how much it harms, or whether it harms nothing at all, if someone baptized in the name of the holy Trinity be defrauded of the sacred food and drink. Deigning to answer both together — the things which by the presumption of charity we believe should be asked, and the things which we suggest will be most useful to many. May our God deign to keep your paternity for our edification, my lord and ever father. LETTER 12. Fulgentius, replying to Ferrandus, on the questions set before him concerning the salvation of a dying Ethiopian. To the venerable lord, and most greatly to be desired in the charity of Christ, the holy brother and fellow-deacon Ferrandus, Fulgentius, servant of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord. CHAPTER 1. — 1.
若有人奉聖三位一體的名受了洗,卻被剝奪了神聖的飲食,這是否有損、有多大損、還是全然無損。願你屈尊同時回答這兩件事——就是我們憑愛的冒昧所信當問的事,以及我們認為對許多人至有裨益而提出的事。願我們的神屈尊為我們的造就而保守您為父者,我的主、我永遠的父。第十二封書信。富爾根提烏斯回覆斐倫都斯,論所提關於一位垂死埃提阿伯人得救的諸問題。致可敬的主、在基督的愛中至為可慕的聖潔弟兄與同作執事的斐倫都斯,基督眾僕之僕富爾根提烏斯在主裡問安。第一章——一、
6:349
Gaudeo, sancte frater, quod in corde tuo flamma caritatis, quæ per Spiritum sanctum dif­ funditur, gratia subinde crescente nutritur : quae fa­ cit in his quæ videntur plerisquc dubia manifestum aliquid de litteris agnoscere; ne dum amb guitas ba­ betur in ipso sacramento salutis, putetur in vacuum credentibus dari gratia Salvaloris. i. Dicis itaque, quod religiosi cujusdam viri famu­ lus, ætate adolescens, colore AEthiops, dominorum fi­ delium diligentia sacramentis ecclesiasticis imbuendus, fuerit ad ecclesiam traditus, et ex more catechumenus factus.
I rejoice, holy brother, that in your heart the flame of charity, which is poured out through the Holy Spirit, is nourished, grace ever increasing: which makes us, in those things which seem to most people doubtful, recognize something clear from the Scriptures; lest, while ambiguity is held concerning the very sacrament of salvation, the grace of the Savior be thought to be given in vain to believers. 1. You say, then, that a certain religious man's servant, a young man in age, an Ethiopian in color, was, by the diligence of his faithful masters, to be instructed in the ecclesiastical sacraments, handed over to the church, and made a catechumen according to custom.
聖潔的弟兄啊,我甚喜樂,因為在你心中,那藉聖靈澆灌的愛之火焰,隨恩典不斷加增而得滋養:這火焰使我們在那對多數人看似疑難的事上,得從聖經認識到某些清楚的真理;免得當人對救恩的聖禮本身心存疑惑之時,救主的恩典竟被以為是徒然賜給信徒的。一、你說有位敬虔之人的僕人,年紀輕輕,膚色如埃提阿伯人,藉他信主之主人們的殷勤,為要在教會的聖禮上受教,被交給了教會,並照習俗成了慕道者。
6:350
Post aliquantum nihilominus tempus, propin­ quante solemnitate paschali, inter competentes oblatus, scriptus, eruditus, universa quoque religionis Christianæ veneranda mysteria cognoscens atque percipiens, cele­ brato solemni scrutinio, per exorcismum contra diabo­ lum fuert vindicatus; cui se renuntiare constanten. sicut Ecclesiæ [Carthaginensis, in qua jam, Deo pro- pitio, diaconus militas], consuetudo poscebat, auditurus Symbolum fuerit professus. Jam insuper sancti Sym­ boli vern memoriter in conspectu fidelis populi ctara voce pronuntians, piam regulam dominicæ orationis accepit. Q i simul jam, et quid crederet, et quid oraret intelligens, futuro baptismati parabatur.
After some time nonetheless, as the paschal solemnity drew near, he was presented among the competentes, was enrolled, was instructed, and coming to know and receive all the venerable mysteries of the Christian religion, once the solemn scrutiny had been celebrated, he was claimed against the devil through the exorcism; and being about to hear the Creed, he professed to renounce him (the devil) steadfastly, as the custom of the Church [of Carthage, in which now, God being favorable, you serve as deacon] required. Now, moreover, pronouncing from memory the words of the holy Creed in a clear voice before the faithful people, he received the pious rule of the Lord's Prayer. And at the same time now understanding both what he should believe and what he should pray, he was being prepared for the coming baptism.
過了不多時,逾越節的節期臨近,他被列在求道者中間,被登記,受教導,也認識並領受了基督信仰一切可敬的奧祕;隆重的考核舉行之後,他藉驅魔禮被從魔鬼手中認領歸主;他將要聽信經之時,便如迦太基教會(如今蒙神眷顧,你在其中作執事)的習俗所要求的,堅定地宣認棄絕魔鬼。此外,他還在信眾面前,憑記憶用清晰的聲音誦出聖信經的字句,並領受了主禱文那虔敬的規範。同時他既已明白該信什麼、該求什麼,便為將來的洗禮作預備。
6:351
Quem dicis violentis febribus invasum, et crescente lethaii infirmi­ tate turbatum. Adjicis autem quod persuaserit dierum brevitas ul ad fontem cum caPteris abluendus differre tur, sive potius servaretur. Dicis quoque advenisse ho­ ram exoptatam cunctis, in qua populus acquisitionis Redemptori suo per baptismum consepultus vitam vete­ rem deponeret, et novam resurrectionis fidem innovatus assumeret. Tunc ille, ut ais, in extremo haliu consti­ tutus, sine voce, sine motu, sine sensu, nihil valens sacerdoti interroganti respondere, deferentium manibus apportatur, et pro eo vobis, quasi pro infante, respon­ dentibus, mente absentissimus accepit baptismum;
You say that he was assailed by violent fevers, and thrown into distress as the lethal sickness increased. You add moreover that the shortness of the days persuaded that he should be deferred, or rather reserved, to be washed at the font together with the others. You say too that the hour longed for by all had come, in which the people of acquisition, buried together with their Redeemer through baptism, should lay aside the old life, and, being renewed, take up the new faith of the resurrection. Then he, as you say, being set in his last breath, without voice, without motion, without sense, able to answer nothing to the questioning priest, was carried in the hands of those bearing him, and, with you answering for him as for an infant, being utterly absent in mind, he received baptism;
你說他被猛烈的熱病侵襲,那致命的疾病加劇,使他陷入困苦。你又補充說,日子的短促使人決定:把他延後,或說保留,好與其他人一同在洗禮池受洗。你也說眾人所渴望的時辰已到,在此時辰,這作為神所買贖之民的百姓,藉洗禮與他們的救贖主同埋葬,要放下舊生命,並且更新,領受復活的新信德。那時他,如你所說,已置身於彌留最後一口氣之際,無聲、無動、無知覺,對詢問的祭司毫無所答,被扶抬之人的手抬來;你們便如同替嬰孩一般替他回答,他心思全然不在,領受了洗禮;
6:352
quem se accepisse, post paululum mortuus, in hac præsemd, quantum arbitraris, vita nescivit. CAP. II. — 3. Hac itaque narratione completa deinde quæris, utrum ei nihil ad œternam bemitudinem consequendam vox ablata nocuerit. 217 Valde enim tc timere testaris, ne propterea Deus, cui omnia pot­ sibilia sunt, facultatem loquendi denegaverit, quod eum beneficio secundœ nativitatis judicarit indignum. Dicis quoque te non videre quomodo potuerit œtas iUa rationis capax aliena confessione purgari, eo quod so­ los parvulos recte credamus offerentium fide salvari, quos originali tantum novimus iniquitate damnari:
which — dying shortly after — you judge that, in this present life, he did not know he had received. CHAPTER 2. — 3. This narration being thus completed, you then ask whether the loss of voice did nothing to harm his attaining eternal blessedness. For you testify that you greatly fear lest on this account God, to whom all things are possible, denied him the faculty of speaking, because he judged him unworthy of the benefit of the second birth. You say too that you do not see how that age, capable of reason, could be purged by another's confession, since we rightly believe that only little children are saved by the faith of those who offer them, whom we know to be condemned by original iniquity alone:
你認為他——不久便去世——在今生並不知道自己曾領受了洗。第二章——三、這番敘述如此完結之後,你便問:這聲音的喪失,是否絲毫無損於他獲得永遠的福樂。因為你見證說,你甚是懼怕:神——那凡事都能的——豈非因判定他不配領受重生之恩,才因此不賜他說話的能力。你也說你看不透那已達能運用理性之年齡的人,如何能藉他人的認信得潔淨,因為我們正當地相信:唯有嬰孩才藉那奉獻他們之人的信而得救,我們知道嬰孩只因原罪的不義而被定罪:
6:353
id agente divina justitia miris modis, ut quodammodo ubi minime propria, id est actualis, malitia reperitur, nec propria voluntas requiratur, sed per abundantiam gratia detur, aliis credentibus, salus, quibus, aliis peccantibus, reatus adscriptus est. Hic autem, ut asseris, proprio vi­ vebat arbitrio: IMper illud quod de radice traxerat, multa sine dubio vitia propria cupiditate contraxerat, plurimorum peccatorum vinculis obligatus, et non nisi voluntaria credulitate salvandus, quam in illo redemp­ tionis loco confiteri nec voluit, nec valuit, qui nihil sentiens velle omnino aliquid non valuit. 4.
the divine justice so acting in wondrous ways that, in a manner, where one's own, that is, actual, malice is least found, one's own will is not required either, but through the abundance of grace salvation is given, others believing, to those to whom, others sinning, guilt was ascribed. But this man, as you assert, was living by his own free choice: beyond that which he had drawn from the root, he had without doubt contracted many vices by his own desire, bound by the chains of very many sins, and to be saved only by voluntary belief, which in that place of redemption he neither would nor could confess; who, sensing nothing, was wholly unable to will anything at all. 4.
神的公義以奇妙的方式如此運行,以致在某種意義上,凡最少有自己的、就是本身實際的惡的地方,那裡也就不要求本人的意志;乃是藉恩典的豐盛,因他人相信而賜下救恩,正如因他人犯罪而歸罪責一般。但這人,如你所斷言的,卻是憑自己的抉擇而活:除了他從根源所承受的以外,他無疑已憑自己的私慾沾染了許多惡習,被極多罪的鎖鍊捆綁,只能藉自願的信而得救;然而在那救贖之地,他既不願、也不能作此認信;他既毫無知覺,就全然無力立志想望任何事。四、
6:354
His verbis tuis alia sub timore interrogationis opponis dicens, 1 An fortassis scientis prœterita con­ fessio remissionem peccatorum meruit etiam nescienti? Hoc, inquis, dicere dubilo : ne quis mihi veraciter di- cat :Ergo saluus esset, si nec ad ipsam tinctionem cor­ poris pervenisset; quoniam, sicut asseris, expintionis meritum per mysteria transacta meruerat. Postremo, cur non etiam mortuos baptizemus, quos sacro baptimate [ F. baptismati] repentina 'cepe mors abstulit, sed eorum tamen voluntas fidelisque devotio nota omnibus fuit ?
To these words of yours you oppose another, under the fear of the question, saying: 'Or perhaps did the past confession, made while he had knowledge, merit remission of sins even for him who knew nothing?' This, you say, I hesitate to say, lest someone truly say to me: Then he would have been saved even if he had not come to the very washing of the body; since, as you assert, he had merited the reward of expiation through the mysteries already accomplished. Finally, why do we not also baptize the dead, whom sudden death has often snatched away from holy baptism, yet whose will and faithful devotion was known to all?
對你這些話,你又在提問的憂懼下提出另一問,說:「或者,那在他尚有知覺時所作的過去認信,也為那毫無所知的他掙得了罪的赦免嗎?」你說:這話我遲疑不敢說,免得有人真確地對我說:那麼即使他未曾來到那身體受洗之禮,他也照樣得救了;因為照你所斷言的,他已藉那些已完成的奧祕掙得了贖罪的功勞。最後,我們為何不也給死人施洗呢?突然的死亡常把他們從神聖的洗禮中奪去,然而他們的心願與忠信的虔誠是眾所周知的。
6:355
Ad­ jicis dein le, quod si talia respondenticonsensum præ­ bere tentaveris, magna illico sequeretur absurditas, ut putetur illis tantum mysteriis sufficientibus, et salutem plenissimam conferentibus, aquam fontis œterni non renasciturum suscipere, sed renatum. 5. Postremo, ne quid vigilantissimæ intelligentiæ tuæ sollicitudinique piissimæ minus quæsitum puta­ retur, adjungis in hoc ariiculo posse usitatam cano­ num proponi sententiam, quæ infirmos jubet, si pro se respondere non valuerint, sed eorum voluntati testimo­ nium sui proprio periculo dixerint, baptizarf. Sub qua definitione magis arbitrari dicis te quid Ecclesia fa­ cere debet imperatum, quam quid ille percipiat indi­ catum.
You then add that if you should try to give assent to one answering such things, a great absurdity would at once follow: that it would be thought that, those mysteries alone sufficing and conferring fullest salvation, one who is not to be born again receives the water of the eternal font, but one already reborn. 5. Finally, lest anything should be thought too little inquired into for your most vigilant understanding and most pious solicitude, you add that in this matter the customary sentence of the canons may be brought forward, which bids that the infirm be baptized, if they cannot answer for themselves, but their attendants have, at their own peril, given testimony to their will. Under which definition you say that you judge rather what the Church ought to do to be commanded, than what that man may receive to be indicated.
你接著補充說,若你試圖贊同那作此回答的人,立時就生出極大的荒謬:以致人會以為,既然單憑那些奧祕就已足夠、且賜下至完全的救恩,那麼不是那要重生的人領受永泉之水,而是那已重生的人領受。五、最後,為免有任何事被以為對你至為警醒的悟性與至為虔敬的關切探究得太少,你補充說:在這事上可以提出教會法規慣常的判語,這判語吩咐:軟弱的病人若不能為自己回答,但其在旁之人甘冒自身危險為其心願作見證,就可施洗。在這定規之下,你說你認為所指明的,毋寧是教會當做之事的吩咐,而非那人所領受的指示。
6:356
Videlicet ut minister verbi liber sit a culpa ne­ gligentiae, non ut ille ostendatur consors particepsque justitiae. Maxime quia licet multos ex hac re, sicut ais, moveri videas, sœpe tamen plus ipse commovearis, hœ­ sitans qualis debeat haberi sententia de his qui etiamsi legitime sana mente baptizantur, prœveniente velocius morte, carnem Domini manducare et sanguinem ejus bibere non sinuntur. Propter illa scilicet quæ nota sunt fidelibus Salvatoris verba dicentis : « Nisi man­ ducaveritis carnem Filii hominis, et biberitis eius san- guinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis (Joan. VI, 54).
That is, that the minister of the word may be free from the fault of negligence, not that that man may be shown to be a partaker and sharer of justice. Especially since, although you see, as you say, that many are moved by this matter, you yourself are nevertheless often more moved, hesitating what sentence ought to be held concerning those who, even if they are lawfully baptized in sound mind, being anticipated by a swifter death, are not permitted to eat the flesh of the Lord and drink his blood. On account, namely, of those words of the Savior known to the faithful, saying: 'Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you' (John 6:54).
就是說,好叫傳道的執事者可以免去疏忽的過錯,而不是要顯明那人是公義的分享者與有分之人。尤其因為,你雖如你所說,看見許多人在這事上受攪動,你自己卻往往更受攪動,躊躇於當持何等判斷,論到那些人:他們縱使合法地在清醒神志中受了洗,卻被更快臨到的死亡搶先,不得吃主的肉、喝祂的血。這乃是因著救主那些為信徒所知的話,祂說:「你們若不吃人子的肉,不喝人子的血,就沒有生命在你們裡面」(約六54)。
6:357
» Deinde petis ut velociori responsione vos instruam, utrum noceat, quantum noceat, an omnino nihil no­ ceal, si quis baptizatus in nomine sanctae Trinitatis , sacro cibo potuque fraudetur. Quoniam igitur simul ad utraque nos respondere caritas imperat, dignum est ut imperanti caritati caritas libenter obediat. Speramus autem quoniam ad 218 persolvendum debitum caritatis illius gralia adesse digoabitar, a quo ipsa cantas inspiratur. CAP. III. — 6. Primitus itaque meminisse nos opor­ tet illius sententiæ quam generaliter ad humani sa­ lutem generis promulgavit gratuita benevolentia Salvatoris.
You then ask that I instruct you with a speedier reply, whether it harms, how much it harms, or whether it harms nothing at all, if someone baptized in the name of the holy Trinity be defrauded of the sacred food and drink. Since, therefore, charity commands us to answer both together, it is fitting that charity should gladly obey commanding charity. And we hope that, for the paying of the debt of that charity, the grace will be present from him by whom charity itself is inspired. CHAPTER 3. — 6. First, then, we ought to call to mind that sentence which the freely-given benevolence of the Savior promulgated generally for the salvation of the human race.
你接著請求我以更迅速的答覆指教你:若有人奉聖三位一體的名受了洗,卻被剝奪了神聖的飲食,這是否有損、有多大損、還是全然無損。既然愛吩咐我們同時回答這兩件事,那麼理當使愛甘心順服那發命令的愛。我們也盼望,為償還那愛的虧欠,那使愛本身得以受啟迪的主,必賜恩同在。第三章——六、那麼,首先我們當記得救主白白賜下的美意為全人類的得救所普遍頒佈的那句判語。
6:358
Illiam porro nunc dico sententiam quam ipse Dominus tanto tenacius voluil nostris mentibus inhærere, quantum eam cunctis præceptis .suis poste­ rore dignatus est tempore promulgare. Post resur­ rectionem siquidem corpore ascensurus in caelum, sed cum suis in terra divinitate mansurus, haec in­ venitur suis dixisse discipulis : Euntes in mundum universum prædicate Evangelium omni creaturæ: Qui crediderit, et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit; qui vero non crediderit, condemnabitur (Marc. xvi, 15).Bene hic Dominus eum qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit salvari prædixit, non credentem autem damnandum sine dubitatione monstravit. In non credente quippe nulla fuit futuri ratio facienda baptismatis.
Now I mean that sentence which the Lord himself willed to cling to our minds so much the more tenaciously, as he deigned to promulgate it after all his precepts, at a later time. For after the resurrection, being about to ascend into heaven in body, but to remain with his own on earth in divinity, he is found to have said these things to his disciples: 'Going into the whole world, preach the Gospel to every creature: He who believes and is baptized shall be saved; but he who does not believe shall be condemned' (Mark 16:15-16). Here the Lord rightly foretold that he who believes and is baptized shall be saved, and without doubt showed that the unbeliever is to be condemned. For in the unbeliever there was to be no reason at all for a future baptism.
如今我所指的,乃是主自己所定的那句判語,祂之所以願它更牢固地銘刻在我們心中,正因祂屈尊在祂一切命令之後、在較晚的時候頒佈了它。因為復活以後,祂將要在身體上升入天,卻要在神性上與屬祂的人同在地上,我們見祂對門徒說了這話:「你們往普天下去,向萬民傳福音。信而受洗的必然得救,不信的必被定罪」(可十六15-16)。在此主正確地預言了那信而受洗的必然得救,也無疑地顯明那不信的必被定罪。因為在不信之人身上,根本無需談將來的洗禮。
6:359
Qui enim non crediderit, sive baptizetur, sive non baptizetur, sine dubitatione damnabitur. 7. Hac autem seutentia, qua Dominus statuit atque definivit omnem non credentem sempiterna punitione damnandum, non solum eos quos hujus vitai finis a sacramento baptismatis invenit alienos, veruui etiam omnes hæreticos divina non dubium esl definitione damnandos. Si enim fides, quam unam esse beatus Paulus divino Spiritu repletus asseverat, illa est uti­ que quae non ficta, sed vera (Ephes. IV, 5); quia finis præcepti est caritas de tarde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta (1 Tim. I, 5); quomodo cre­ dere dicitur, a quo fidei veritas non tenetur?
For he who does not believe, whether he be baptized or not baptized, will without doubt be condemned. 7. But by this sentence, in which the Lord established and defined that every unbeliever is to be condemned with eternal punishment, it is beyond doubt that there are to be condemned by the divine definition not only those whom the end of this life finds estranged from the sacrament of baptism, but also all heretics. For if faith, which blessed Paul, filled with the divine Spirit, affirms to be one, is indeed that which is not feigned but true (Eph. 4:5); since the end of the commandment is charity from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned (1 Tim. 1:5); how is he said to believe, by whom the truth of faith is not held?
因為那不信的人,無論受洗或不受洗,都無疑地必被定罪。七、然而藉這句判語——主在其中確立並界定:凡不信的都要受永刑的定罪——毫無疑問,按神的定規,不僅那些在今生終結時仍與洗禮聖禮無分的人要被定罪,就連一切異端者也都要被定罪。因為信德——蒙神的靈充滿的保羅所肯定為「一」的信德——若確是那非虛假、乃真實的信(弗四5);既然命令的總歸就是愛,是從清潔的心、無虧的良心、無偽的信心生出來的(提前一5);那麼一個未持守信德真理的人,怎能算作相信呢?
6:360
Quid- I quid enim credentis animum continet quod a fidei veritate cognoscitur alienum, necesse est id esse mendacium. Odit autem Dominus omnes qui operan­ tur iniquitatem, et perdet eos qui loquuntur menda­ cium (Psal. v, 7). Propter quod et Sapientia in Pro- verbiis dicit : Quoniam veritatem meditabuntur fauces meæ, abominata vero ante me labia mendacia (Prov. VIII, 7). Non ergo accipiunt in baptisino salutem, qui non tenent in cOI'de atque ore fidei veritatem. Ac per hoc licet formam pietatis habeant quæ constat in sacramento baptismatis, abnegando tamen pietatis virtutem , nec vitam percipiunt, nec salutem.
For whatever holds the mind of a believer that is recognized as alien from the truth of faith, that must needs be a lie. But the Lord hates all who work iniquity, and will destroy those who speak a lie (Ps. 5:6-7). Wherefore also Wisdom says in the Proverbs: 'For my mouth shall meditate truth, but lips speaking lies are an abomination before me' (Prov. 8:7). Therefore they do not receive salvation in baptism, who do not hold in heart and mouth the truth of faith. And thereby, although they have the form of piety which consists in the sacrament of baptism, yet by denying the power of piety, they receive neither life nor salvation.
因為凡佔據信徒心思、卻被認出與信德真理相悖的,必定是謊言。然而主恨惡一切作孽的人,也必滅絕說謊言的人(詩五6-7)。因此智慧也在箴言中說:「因我的口要發出真理,說謊言的嘴為我所憎惡」(箴八7)。所以那些不在心裡與口中持守信德真理的人,不在洗禮中領受救恩。因此,他們雖有敬虔的外貌,就是存於洗禮聖禮中的外貌,卻背棄了敬虔的實意(能力),既不領受生命,也不領受救恩。
6:361
Quid autem talibus restat, nisi damnatio sempiterna quam eis pariet fides non vera, sed ficta? In talibus quippe nec carilas est de corde puro : quia secundum beati Petri sententiam (Act. xv, 9), fide Dominus suorum corda purificat; nec cordis puritas esse potest ubi fi les non est : quia nec fides omnino dicenda est, ubi vera non est. Quoniam igitur ubi est caritas de corde puro, ibi fides est non ficta, sed vea, cor au­ tem non fictione fidei, sed veritate purgatur; mani­ festum est apud bæreticos, in quibus non est veritas, sed fictio fiJei, caritatem de corde puro nullatenus inveniri.
But what remains for such, save eternal damnation, which faith not true but feigned will bring forth for them? For in such there is no charity from a pure heart: because, according to the sentence of blessed Peter (Acts 15:9), the Lord purifies the hearts of his own by faith; nor can there be purity of heart where there is no faith: because it is not to be called faith at all, where it is not true. Since, therefore, where there is charity from a pure heart, there is faith not feigned but true, and the heart is purged not by the pretense of faith, but by its truth; it is manifest that among heretics, in whom there is not truth but a feigning of faith, charity from a pure heart is by no means found.
然而這樣的人還剩下什麼呢?除了永遠的沉淪——那非真實、乃虛假的信必為他們帶來的沉淪之外,別無所有。因為在這樣的人裡面,沒有從清潔的心而生的愛:因為照蒙福的彼得所說(徒十五9),主是藉信潔淨屬祂之人的心;哪裡沒有信,哪裡就不能有心的潔淨:因為凡不真實的,根本不當稱為信。因此,既然哪裡有從清潔的心而生的愛,那裡就有非虛假、乃真實的信,而心也非藉信的偽裝、乃藉信的真實得潔淨;那麼顯然,在異端者中間——他們裡面沒有真理、只有信的偽裝——絕不能找著從清潔的心而生的愛。
6:362
Conscientiam vero bonam quomodo pos­ sunt habere, in quibus per incredulitatem habitat princeps ille malitiae ? Isti ergo, nisi convertantur, et fidei vcritate salventur , pro incredulitatis crimine damnabuntur quia non illum dilexerunt, in quem non secundum veritatem fidei crediderunt, nec in eis potuit esse conscientia bona, quos constat contra fidem veram usque in finem vitæ mortiferam tenuisse perfidiam. 8. Nec moveat aliquem, quod licet fictam, tamen beatus Apostolus 219 fidem nuncupavit : quia alio loco, sicut unum Deum, sic unam prædicavit et fidem. Illud enim beatus Apostolus non secundum rei veritatem, sed secundum opinionem fidelium po­ suit.
But how can they have a good conscience, in whom, through unbelief, that prince of malice dwells? These, therefore, unless they are converted and saved by the truth of faith, will be condemned for the crime of unbelief, because they did not love him in whom they did not believe according to the truth of faith; nor could there be a good conscience in those who, it is established, held, against the true faith, a deadly perfidy even to the end of life. 8. Nor let it move anyone that the blessed Apostle nevertheless called it faith, though feigned: for in another place, as he preached one God, so he preached also one faith. For the blessed Apostle set that down not according to the truth of the matter, but according to the opinion of the faithful.
然而那因不信、以致那惡的首領住在其中的人,怎能有無虧的良心呢?所以這些人,除非回轉、藉信德真理得救,否則必因不信之罪被定罪,因為他們沒有愛那他們未按信德真理去信的主;在那些明明持守與真信德相悖、至死存著致命背信之惡的人裡面,也不可能有無虧的良心。八、也不要有人因蒙福的使徒竟稱之為「信」(雖是虛假的信)而動搖:因為他在別處,正如傳講一位神,也照樣傳講一個信。蒙福的使徒之所以如此陳述,並非按事情的真相,乃是按信徒的看法。
6:363
Nam et illud quod a pseudoapostolis prædica­ batur, idem apostolus, et Evangelium nuncupat, et Evangelium non esse confirmat. Quod in epistola ejus, quae scripta est ad Galatas, continetur his ver­ bis : Miror quod sic tam cito transferimini ab eo qui vocavit vos in gratia Clnisti, in aliud evangelium, quod non eat aliud (Gal. I, 6). Quomodo ergo aliud evangelium, si non est aliud , nisi aliud secundum perfidorum errorcm, non autem aliud secundum fidei veritatem? Sic et fides a perfidis secunduli pro­ priam opinionem fingitur, a quibus vera fides quam Spiritus sanctus tribuit, non babelur. Falsi quoque nominis scientiam, idem bealus demonstrat aposto­ Ius, dicens :
For that which was preached by the false apostles, the same Apostle both calls Gospel, and confirms not to be Gospel. Which is contained in his epistle, written to the Galatians, in these words: 'I marvel that you are so soon removed from him who called you into the grace of Christ, unto another gospel, which is not another' (Gal. 1:6-7). How then another gospel, if it is not another, save another according to the error of the faithless, but not another according to the truth of faith? So also faith is feigned by the faithless according to their own opinion, by whom the true faith which the Holy Spirit bestows is not held. The same blessed Apostle also points out the knowledge falsely so called, saying:
因為那由假使徒所傳的,這同一位使徒既稱之為福音,又肯定它並非福音。這記在他寫給加拉太人的書信中,其言如此:「我希奇你們這麼快就離開那藉基督之恩召你們的主,去從別的福音;那並不是福音」(加一6-7)。既不是別的福音,怎麼又是別的福音呢?無非是按不信之人的謬誤而言為別的,卻不是按信德真理而言為別的。照樣,信也被不信之人按他們自己的看法虛構出來,聖靈所賜的真信德並不在他們裡面。這同一位蒙福的使徒也指出那假冒的知識,說:
6:364
0 Timothee, depositum custodi, devitans profanas vocum novitates, et oppositiones falsi nominis scientiæ (Tim. vi, 29). Sicut autem illa quæ falso nomine scientia nuncupatur, scientia non est, ita et fides quam non Spiritus divinitus (al. divinus) in­ fundit, sed humanus sibi spiritus fingit, utique i'des non- est; ac per hoc, secundum illorum opinionem fides dicitur, quæ tamen fides esse nullatenus inveni­ tur. Nam et dcos invenimus in sanctis eloquiis ap­ pellari, quos tamen non esse deos ipsa prorsus elo­ quia divina teatantur. Dicitur quippe in Psalmis : Omnes dii gentium dœmonia (Psal. xcv, 5). Hiere­ mias quoque ait : Dii qui non fecerunt cœlum et ter­ ram, pereant de sub cælo (Jer.
'O Timothy, keep that which is committed to your trust, avoiding the profane novelties of words, and oppositions of knowledge falsely so called' (1 Tim. 6:20). But just as that which is by a false name called knowledge is not knowledge, so also the faith which not the Spirit divinely pours in, but the human spirit feigns for itself, is assuredly not faith; and thereby, according to their opinion, it is called faith, which nevertheless is by no means found to be faith. For we find gods also named in the holy oracles, whom yet the divine oracles themselves plainly testify not to be gods. For it is said in the Psalms: 'All the gods of the nations are demons' (Ps. 95:5). Jeremiah too says: 'The gods that made not heaven and earth, let them perish from under heaven' (Jer.
「提摩太啊,你要保守所交託你的,躲避那世俗的虛談,和那假冒知識之名的敵對言論」(提前六20)。但正如那假冒知識之名而被稱為知識的並不是知識,照樣,那並非聖靈從神而傾注、乃人的靈為自己虛構的信,也斷然不是信;因此,它照他們的看法被稱為信,卻絕不能被發現是信。因為我們在聖言中也見有被稱為「神」的,然而神聖的聖言自身卻明明見證他們並非神。詩篇中說:「外邦的一切神都是鬼魔」(詩九十五5)。耶利米也說:「那些不是創造天地的神,必從天下滅亡」(耶
6:365
x, 11). Qui tamen alio toco ipsos quOs deos nuncupat, ostendit non esse deos. Ait enim : Circuite insulam Cethim, et videte; et in Cedar mittite, et intelligite vehementer, et videte si facta sunt talia. Si mutavit gens deos suos, et isti non sunt dii (Jer. II, 10). ' 9. Invenimus autem Dei nomen in Scripturis san­ ctis, quantum nobis nunc occurrit, modis quatuor. Dicitur enim Deus secundum veritatem naturæ, quo­ modo sola sancta Trinitas est unas, verus et incom­ mutabilis Deus, qui ait : Videte quoniam ego sum Deus, el non est alius præter me (Deut. XXIII, 39); et de quo David dicit : Quis Deus prœter Dominum, aut quis Deus præter Deum nostrum (Psal. XVII, 32)?
10:11). Yet in another place he shows that those very ones whom he calls gods are not gods. For he says: 'Pass over to the isles of Chittim, and see; and send into Kedar, and consider diligently, and see if such things have been done. If a nation has changed its gods, and these are not gods' (Jer. 2:10-11). 9. But we find the name of God in the holy Scriptures, so far as now occurs to us, in four ways. For 'God' is said according to the truth of nature, in the manner in which the holy Trinity alone is the one, true, and unchangeable God, who says: 'See that I am God, and there is no other beside me' (Deut. 32:39); and of whom David says: 'Who is God but the Lord, or who is God but our God?' (Ps. 17:32).
(耶十11)。然而他在別處顯明:他所稱為神的那些,其實並非神。因為他說:「你們過到基提海島去察看,打發人往基達去,留心細察,看曾有這樣的事沒有。豈有一國換了他的神嗎?其實這些並不是神」(耶二10-11)。九、然而我們在聖經中發現「神」這名,就我們如今所能想到的,有四種用法。因為「神」是按本性的真實而言,就是唯獨聖三位一體乃是那獨一、真實、不變的神,祂說:「你們當看,惟有我是神,在我以外並無別神」(申三十二39);大衛論到祂說:「除了耶和華,誰是神呢?除了我們的神,誰是磐石(神)呢?」(詩十七32)。
6:366
Hic est unus et solus Deus qui solus naturaliter Deus est. Ab hoc uno vero Deo quidam, ut essent dii, non na- turaliter babuerunt, sed do no gratiæ perceperunt. De talibus diis ut Moyses, cui ille unus verus Deus ait : Ecce dedi te deum Pharaoni (Exod. VII, i). De talibus sunt etiam illi de quibus dicitur, Ego dixi, dii estis, et filii Excelsi omnes (Psal. LXXXI, 6). Isti ergo dii eam gratiam acceperunt ut dii essent, quam accepe­ runt ut Illii Dei fierent. Dicit autem evangelista, quia quotquot acceperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fteri; his qui credunt in nomine ejus; qui non ex sanguinibus, neque ex voluntate carnis, sed ex Deo nati sunt (Joan. I, 12).
This is the one and only God who alone is naturally God. From this one true God certain ones, that they might be gods, had it not naturally, but received it by the gift of grace. Of such gods was Moses, to whom that one true God said: 'Behold, I have made you a god to Pharaoh' (Exod. 7:1). Of such also are those of whom it is said: 'I have said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High' (Ps. 81:6). These gods, therefore, received that grace whereby they might be gods, which they received that they might be made sons of God. For the Evangelist says that 'as many as received him, he gave them power to become the sons of God, to those who believe in his name; who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, but of God' (John 1:12-13).
這位就是那獨一無二、唯獨按本性為神的神。有些人之所以能成為「神」,並非由本性得來,乃是藉恩典的賞賜領受的。摩西便是這樣的「神」,那獨一真神對他說:「看哪,我使你在法老面前代替神」(出七1)。經上論到的那些,也是這樣的「神」:「我曾說你們是神,都是至高者的兒子」(詩八十一6)。所以這些「神」領受了使他們得以成為「神」的恩典,就是他們所領受、使他們得以作神兒女的恩典。因為那福音的作者說:「凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄作神的兒女;這等人不是從血氣生的,不是從情慾生的,乃是從神生的」(約一12-13)。
6:367
Ipsis item dicitur, Ego dixi, dii estis, et filii Excelsi omnes (Psal. LXXXI, 6). 10. Duo ergo isti modi in nominando laudabiles : unus quo naturaliter vocatur verus Deus, alter quem pergratiam quibus voluit largitus est Deus; qui ta- men ab invicem magna differentia distinguuntur. Ille quippe modus quo in Dei nomine veritas naturalis ostenditur, sic unum Deum ipsa naturalis nominis veritate demonstrat, ut deos in se nunquam vocari permittat. Hinc est quod 220 sicut solus Pater, aut solus Filius, aut solus Spiritus sanctus veraciter Deus dicitur, ita cimul Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus san. ctus, non tres dii, sed unus Deus veraciter nomina­ tur.
To these same it is likewise said: 'I have said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High' (Ps. 81:6). 10. There are, then, these two ways of naming that are praiseworthy: one whereby the true God is naturally called, the other whom God has bestowed by grace on those he willed; which are nevertheless distinguished from one another by a great difference. For that way, in which the natural truth is shown in the name of God, so demonstrates the one God by the very truth of the natural name, that it never permits gods to be called within it. Hence it is that, just as the Father alone, or the Son alone, or the Holy Spirit alone is truly called God, so together the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are truly named, not three gods, but one God.
經上向這同一群人也說:「我曾說你們是神,都是至高者的兒子」(詩八十一6)。十、那麼,這兩種稱呼是可稱讚的:一是按本性稱那真神,二是神憑恩典賞給祂所願之人的稱呼;然而這二者彼此之間有極大的分別。因為那在「神」名中顯明本性真實的方式,乃是以本性之名的真實如此彰顯獨一的神,以致它絕不容許在其中稱有眾「神」。因此,正如唯獨父、或唯獨子、或唯獨聖靈被真確地稱為神,照樣,父、子、聖靈一同也被真確地稱為——不是三位神,乃是一位神。
6:368
Hoc habet illa Trinitas unus Deus, ut tres quidem personæ sint, sed tres dii non sint: quia illa Trini­ tas unus verus est Deus. Ideo Dei Filius, non solum secundum veram divinitatem, quam habet de natura Patris, sed etiam secundum carnem quam veram na­ turaliter habet de corpore genitricis, Deus verus et creditur, et prædicatur a nobis. Quoniam aeterna di- vinitas Filii cum plena humanitate sua, et eadem plena humanitas Filii cum aeterna divinitate sua, una est in Trinitate persona : et ipse totus in divinitato atque humanitate sua unigenitus Filius cum Patre et Spiritu sancto unus est Deus.
This the Trinity, one God, has: that there are indeed three persons, but there are not three gods: because that Trinity is one true God. Therefore the Son of God, not only according to the true divinity which he has from the nature of the Father, but also according to the flesh which he has truly and naturally from the body of his mother, is both believed and preached by us to be true God. Since the eternal divinity of the Son with his full humanity, and the same full humanity of the Son with his eternal divinity, is one person in the Trinity: and he himself, wholly in his divinity and humanity, the only-begotten Son, together with the Father and the Holy Spirit, is one God.
這是那作為一位神的三位一體所具有的:確實有三個位格,卻沒有三位神:因為那三位一體乃是一位真神。因此神的兒子,不僅按祂由父的本性所有的真神性,也按祂由其母親身體真實而本性地所取的肉身,被我們信認、也被傳揚為真神。因為子的永恆神性連同祂完全的人性,以及子那同一完全的人性連同祂的永恆神性,在三位一體中乃是一個位格:祂自己,全然在祂的神性與人性中,作為獨生子,與父並聖靈一同乃是一位神。
6:369
Alter vero modus quia non est naturae, sed gratiae, ideo sine aliqua fidei pravitate nomen deorum in se recipit; quia solam continet adoptivorum multitudinem, quibus, ut filii Dei fierent, summa Trinitas unus verus Deus tribuit potestatem. — CAP, IV, — in illo ergo modo claritas naturalis agnoscitur; in isto autem [gratiæ largitas invenitur. ii. Duo vero residui modi quibus Deus, aut ali­ qua res aut persona nominatur, magis inveniuntur digni viluperatione quam laude. Et ideo in utroque manifesta invenitur culpa, quia nulli eorum vel na­ tura potest inesse, vel gratia. Unus quippe est se­ cundum affectum pravæ cupiditat s, alter secundum Opinionem erroris.
But the other way, because it is not of nature but of grace, therefore receives within itself the name of gods without any depravity of faith; because it contains only the multitude of the adopted, to whom, that they might be made sons of God, the supreme Trinity, one true God, gave power. — CHAPTER 4. — In that first way, then, natural glory is recognized; but in this second, the bounty of grace is found. 11. But the two remaining ways, by which God, or some thing or person, is named, are found more deserving of blame than of praise. And therefore in both a manifest fault is found, because in none of them can either nature or grace be present. For the one is according to the affection of a depraved desire, the other according to the opinion of error.
但另一種方式,因為不是出於本性,乃是出於恩典,所以它在其中領受「眾神」之名,並無任何信仰上的敗壞;因為它只包含那些蒙收養者的眾多,就是那至高的三位一體、獨一真神為使他們得作神兒女而賜下權柄的人。——第四章——那麼在那第一種方式中,本性的榮耀得以被認識;而在這第二種方式中,恩典的豐厚得以被尋見。十一、但其餘的兩種方式——藉以將某物或某人稱為「神」的方式——卻被發現更該受責備,而非受稱讚。因此,在這兩者中都可見明顯的過錯,因為它們之中沒有一種可以有本性或恩典存乎其內。因為一種是按敗壞私慾的傾向,另一種是按謬誤的看法。
6:370
Nam carnali cupiditati deditus animus, hoc sibi deum facit esse quod diligit prae omnibus. Hinc est quod beatus Apostolus, quorumdam terrena sapientium ventrem deum esse sine dubita­ tione pronuntiat, dicens : Quorum finis interitus, quo­ rum deus venter est, et gloria in confusione eorum qui terrena sapiunt (Philip. III, 19). Hic existimo Apo­ stolum terrena sapere, pro terrena diligere posuisse. Talem sensum tUo etiam loco arbitror contineri, ubi memoratus apostolus dicit: Igitur si consurrexistis cum Christo, quæ sursum sunt quærite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens : quœ sursum sunt supite- non quæ super terram (Coloss. III, 1).
For the mind given over to carnal desire makes that to be its god which it loves above all things. Hence it is that the blessed Apostle without doubt pronounces the belly to be the god of certain ones who savor earthly things, saying: 'Whose end is destruction, whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their confusion, who savor earthly things' (Phil. 3:19). Here I think the Apostle put 'to savor earthly things' for 'to love earthly things.' A like sense I judge to be contained also in that place, where the same Apostle says: 'Therefore if you have risen with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God: mind the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth' (Col. 3:1-2).
因為那放縱於肉體私慾的心,就把它所愛勝於一切的當作自己的神。因此蒙福的使徒毫不遲疑地宣告:肚腹就是某些貪戀屬地之事者的神,他說:「他們的結局就是沉淪,他們的神就是自己的肚腹,他們以自己的羞辱為榮耀,專以地上的事為念」(腓三19)。我想在此使徒是以「以地上的事為念」代替「貪愛地上的事」。我認為在另一處也含有相似的意思,就是同一位使徒所說的:「所以,你們若真與基督一同復活,就當求在上面的事,那裡有基督坐在神的右邊。你們要思念上面的事,不要思念地上的事」(西三1-2)。
6:371
Ostendens nam­ que quod ea quæ sunt super terram sapere non de­ berent, paulo post addidit : Mortificate ergo membra vestra quæ sunt super terram, fornicationem, immun­ ditiam, libidinem, concupiacentiam malam, et avari­ tiam, qUa! est simulacrorum servitus (Ibid., 5). Cum ergo mortificari præcipit membra nostra quæ sunt super terram, concupiscenliam utique in nobis mor­ tificari rerum imperat terrenarum. Propter quod alio lOCO dicitur: Qui autem sunt Christi, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum vitiis et concupiscentiis (Gal. v, 24). Quibus etiam vult et nos mortuos æstimemus, dicens : Existimate vos mortuos quidem esse peccato, viventes autem Deo in Christo Jesu (Rom. vi, 11).
For, showing that they ought not to be wise about the things that are upon the earth, he added a little later: 'Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, lust, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is the service of idols' (Col. 3:5). When therefore he commands that our members which are upon the earth be mortified, he assuredly bids that the desire of earthly things be mortified in us. For which reason it is said in another place: 'They who are Christ's have crucified their flesh with its vices and concupiscences' (Gal. 5:24). He also wishes us to reckon ourselves dead along with them, saying: 'Reckon yourselves indeed to be dead to sin, but living unto God in Christ Jesus' (Rom. 6:11).
為了表明我們不該思念地上的事物,他隨後補充說:「所以,要治死你們在地上的肢體,就如淫亂、污穢、邪情、惡慾和貪婪,貪婪就是拜偶像。」(歌羅西書三章5節)因此,當他吩咐要治死我們在地上的肢體時,他確實是命令我們治死對地上事物的貪慾。為此,在另一處說:「凡屬基督耶穌的人,是已經把肉體連肉體的邪情私慾同釘在十字架上了。」(加拉太書五章24節)他也願我們與這些一同看自己為死的,說:「你們向罪也當看自己是死的,在基督耶穌裡向神卻當看自己是活的。」(羅馬書六章11節)
6:372
Illi quippe rei vivit quisque quam diligit, et illi se exhibet mor- tuum, cujus in se mortificavit affectum. Terrena ergo sapiunt qui terrena diligunt; et deum. sibi ventrem faciunt qui gulæ delectationibus illecebrosam sui cordis mancipant servitutem. tii. Opinio vero humani erroris dupliciter sibi Dei nomen mendaciter in suum finxit exitium :quæ ge­ mina erroris opinio non minus sibi hæreticos vindi­ cat quam paganos; dum et istos et illos eo sibi sub­ jicit, 221 quo simul omnes diversis vinculis multi­ modæ falsitatis astringit. Pagani quippe, relicto vero Deo, falsorum deorum superstitioni deserviunt; hæ­ retici autem de vero Deo falsa opinantes, veritati san­ ctae religionis obsistunt.
For everyone lives to that thing which he loves, and shows himself dead to that whose affection he has mortified within himself. They therefore are wise about earthly things who love earthly things; and they make a god of their belly for themselves who bind their heart's servitude in enticing slavery to the delights of the gullet. But the opinion of human error has falsely fashioned for itself the name of God in a twofold way unto its own destruction: which twin opinion of error claims for itself no fewer heretics than pagans, since it subjects both these and those to itself, whereby it binds them all at once with the diverse fetters of manifold falsehood. For the pagans, having forsaken the true God, serve the superstition of false gods; while the heretics, thinking false things about the true God, resist the truth of holy religion.
因為每個人都是為他所愛之物而活,而向那已在自己心中治死其情感之物顯為死的。所以,凡愛地上事物的人,就思念地上的事物;凡把心的僕役賣給喉舌之樂那誘人奴役的人,就以自己的肚腹為神。然而,人類謬誤的意見以兩種方式虛假地為自己捏造了神的名,以致自取滅亡:這雙重的謬誤意見所擄獲的異端不比外邦人少,因它把二者都置於自己之下,藉此同時以多樣虛謊的種種鎖鏈捆綁眾人。外邦人既離棄真神,便事奉假神的迷信;異端則對真神懷有虛妄之見,抵擋聖潔信仰的真理。
6:373
Manifestum est igitur hære­ ticos vinculo moitiferi erroris obstringi, nec debere dici fideles quos Ecclesia inimicos patitur pertinaces: quandoquideminfidelitatis reatus sit, vel falsa de vero Deo credere, vel falsum deum sub nomine veri Dei adorare. CAP. V.— 13. Quoniam ergo de illa Domini senten­ tia sumpsimus disputationis exordium, quæ statuit, quia omnis qui crediderit, et baptizatus fuerit, salvabi­ tur (Marc. XVI, 15); illum puerum salvatum esse cre­ damus, in quo nihil defuisse eorum quæ ad baptismatis officium atque effectum pertinent invenimus. Offi­ cium quippe secundæ nativilatis in fide et confessione, effectus autem in rcgeneratione consistit.
It is therefore manifest that heretics are bound by the chain of a deadly error, and that those whom the Church endures as obstinate enemies ought not to be called faithful: seeing that it is the guilt of infidelity either to believe false things about the true God, or to worship a false god under the name of the true God. CHAPTER V. — Since therefore we have taken the beginning of our discussion from that saying of the Lord which laid down that 'everyone who shall believe and be baptized shall be saved' (Mark 16:16), let us believe that that boy was saved, in whom we find nothing to have been lacking of those things which pertain to the office and effect of baptism. For the office of the second birth consists in faith and confession, but its effect in regeneration.
因此顯而易見,異端被致死謬誤的鎖鏈所捆綁;那些教會容忍為頑固仇敵的人,不當被稱為信徒:因為不信的罪,或是對真神信虛妄之事,或是以真神之名敬拜假神。第五章——所以,既然我們的討論是從主的那句話開始的,那話定下:「凡信而受洗的必然得救」(馬可福音十六章16節),那麼讓我們相信那孩子已經得救了,因為在他身上,我們找不出任何缺乏那些關乎洗禮之職分與果效之事。因為第二次出生的職分在於信與認信,而其果效則在於重生。
6:374
Quotquot enim receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri, his qui credunt in nomine ejus (Joan. I, 12). Cre­ dunt ergo, ut filii Dei fiant ; quoniam ad hoc accipiunt gratiam fidei, ut credentes accipiant gratiam sacra- menti. Dignum namque est ut dum corde creditur ad .justitiam, ore confessio fiat ad salutem. Manifestum est autem quod, sicut officium credulitatis et confessionis pertinet ad catechumenum, sic effectus baptismatis pertinet ad ministrum; et dum ab illo per veram iidem confessio promitur, subsequenter est ut isto tingente salutaris mysterii gratia peragatur. 14. Quam regulam in Actibus apostolorum sancti Philippi videmus opere custoditam :
'For as many as received him, to them he gave power to become sons of God, to those who believe in his name' (John 1:12). They believe, therefore, that they may become sons of God; since for this they receive the grace of faith, that believing they may receive the grace of the sacrament. For it is fitting that, while with the heart one believes unto righteousness, with the mouth confession be made unto salvation. But it is manifest that, just as the office of belief and confession pertains to the catechumen, so the effect of baptism pertains to the minister; and while by the former the confession is uttered through true faith, it follows that by the latter, in his administering the washing, the grace of the saving mystery is accomplished. And we see this rule kept in practice in the Acts of the Apostles by holy Philip:
「凡接待他的,就是信他名的人,他就賜他們權柄作神的兒女。」(約翰福音一章12節)所以他們相信,好使他們成為神的兒女;因他們為此領受信德的恩典,好叫他們藉著信領受聖禮的恩典。因為既然人心裡相信就可以稱義,口裡承認就可以得救,這是相宜的。然而顯而易見,正如信與認信的職分是屬於慕道者的,洗禮的果效便屬於施洗者;當前者藉真信德道出認信,隨後便由後者施行洗淨,使救恩奧祕的恩典得以成就。我們在使徒行傳中看見聖腓利在行動中遵守了這條規則:
6:375
qui cum admo­ neretur a Spiritu sancto ut praedicaret Eunucho Do­ minom Jesum Christum, simulque ad quamdam aquam venisset, Eunucho postulante et dicente : Ecce aqua, quis prohibet me baptizari (Act. VIII, 30) ? ille prius elicuit confessionis officium, cui recte sancti baptis­ matis ministraret effectum. Ideo respondit Eunucho: Si credis ex toto corde, licet (Ibid., 37). Et quia præ­ cessit Eunuchi confessio, subsequenter etiam in eo per Philippi ministerium effectus sanctæ regeneratio­ nis impletur. Qua ergo justitia ille qui credulitatis et confessionis persolvit officium, non consequeretur sanctæ regenerationis effectum ?
for when he was admonished by the Holy Spirit to preach the Lord Jesus Christ to the eunuch, and had come at the same time to a certain water, the eunuch requesting and saying: 'Behold water, what hinders me from being baptized?' (Acts 8:36), he first drew forth the office of confession, to whom he might rightly administer the effect of holy baptism. Therefore he answered the eunuch: 'If you believe with all your heart, it is lawful' (Acts 8:37). And because the eunuch's confession went before, the effect of holy regeneration was consequently fulfilled in him also through Philip's ministry. By what justice, then, would he who has discharged the office of belief and confession not attain the effect of holy regeneration?
因為當他被聖靈提醒去向那太監傳講主耶穌基督,同時來到一處水邊,太監請求說:「看哪,這裡有水,有甚麼阻止我受洗呢?」(使徒行傳八章36節)他先引出認信的職分,然後才可正當地向他施行聖洗的果效。所以他回答太監說:「你若是全心相信,就可以。」(使徒行傳八章37節)因為太監的認信在先,聖潔重生的果效便隨之藉腓利的服事在他身上成全。那麼,一個已履行了信與認信之職分的人,憑甚麼公義竟不能得著聖潔重生的果效呢?
6:376
Nam si ordo atten­ datur operis et mercedis, opus est in fide et confes­ sione, merces in baptismo : ideo enim quisque dignus baptismate judicatur, quando præcedit fidei confes-sionisque. meritum, cui tanquam in mercedem sancti baptismatis debeat tribui sacramentum. Dignus est autem operarius mercede sua (Luc. x, 7). Non ergo baptismatis mercede fraudari debuit qui opus credu­ litatis et confessionis, divinitus data cordis et oris devotionc,persolvit.Non hoc utique fuit hora baptis- matis interrogandus, quod est antea in Symboli pro­ nuntiatione confessus. Nihil itaque illi ad aeternali beatitudinem consequendam vox ablata nocuit, qui quandiu potuit, in ipsa fidei confessione permansit.
For if the order of the work and its reward be considered, the work is in faith and confession, the reward in baptism: for each one is judged worthy of baptism when the merit of faith and confession precedes, to which, as a reward, the sacrament of holy baptism is due to be granted. 'And the laborer is worthy of his hire' (Luke 10:7). He therefore ought not to be defrauded of the reward of baptism, who by the devotion of heart and mouth divinely given discharged the work of belief and confession. He assuredly was not to be questioned at the hour of baptism concerning what he had already confessed beforehand in the pronouncing of the Creed. And so the taking away of his voice did nothing to harm him in attaining eternal blessedness, who, as long as he was able, remained in that very confession of faith.
因為若考慮工作與賞賜的次序,工作在於信與認信,賞賜在於洗禮:因為當信與認信的功勞在先時,人才被判為配受洗禮,那聖洗的聖禮就當作為賞賜賜給他。「工人得工價是應當的。」(路加福音十章7節)所以,凡憑神所賜的心口虔誠履行了信與認信之工的人,就不當被剝奪洗禮的賞賜。他確實不需在受洗之時被問及他先前在宣認信經時已認信之事。因此,聲音被奪去絲毫無損於他得著永恆福樂,因為他只要能夠,就一直持守在那信德的認信之中。
6:377
Ab­ lata non est, nec mutata ; nec abolitum est quod dixit, quando dicere non potuit, quia quandiu sentire potuit, sententiam non mutavit. 15. Sed « timeo, inquis, ne propterea Dominus, cui omnia possibilia sunt, facultatem loquendi dene­ gaverit, quod eum beneficio secundæ nalivitatis judi­ cavit indignum. » Imo magis ibi agnoscamus Domi­ num 222 nostrum non fuisse oblitum misericordiæ suæ, in quo etsi vocem abstulit, vitam tamen non adeinit, ut quod præbuit credere coufiterique, acci­ peret vivens. 16. Sed dubitatur, « quomodo potuerit ætas illa rationis capax aliena coufessione purgari.
It was not taken away, nor changed; nor was that abolished which he said, at a time when he could no longer speak, because as long as he could feel, he did not change his resolve. But you say, 'I fear that the Lord, to whom all things are possible, denied him the faculty of speaking for this reason, because he judged him unworthy of the benefit of the second birth.' Nay rather, let us recognize therein that our Lord was not forgetful of his mercy, in that, although he took away his voice, he nevertheless did not take away his life, so that what he granted him to believe and confess, he might receive while living. But it is doubted 'how that age, being capable of reason, could be cleansed by another's confession.'
那認信並未被奪去,也未被更改;他所說的話也未被廢除,即使在他已不能言語之時,因為他只要還能感知,就未曾改變他的定見。但你說:「我恐怕那萬事都能的主之所以不許他有言語的能力,正是因為他判定他不配得第二次出生的恩惠。」不然,我們寧可從中認出我們的主並未忘記他的憐憫,因為他雖奪去他的聲音,卻仍未奪去他的性命,好叫他所賜下的信與認信,能在活著時得著。但有人懷疑:「那已有理性的年齡,怎能藉別人的認信得潔淨呢?」
6:378
» Imo sua invenitur confessione purgata, cui tunc aliorum con­ fessio subsecuta prodesse non posset, si propria mi­ nime præcessisset. Secundo itaque illi aliorum con­ fessio sine dubio profuit, quando non nolentem prævenit, cum deficienti subsecuta subvenit, et quod in illo voluntas illuminata credendo et confitendo cœpit, hoc pro illo carilas fraterna perfecit. CAP. vi. — Legimus itaque Dominum dixisse : Qui me confessus fuerit coram hominibus, confitebor et ego eum coram Patre meo, qui est in cælis (Matth. x, 32). Isti autem quandiu loquendi facultas fuit, confessio illa non defuit.
Nay rather, he is found to have been cleansed by his own confession, for whom the confession of others that followed after could then have been of no profit, if his own had by no means preceded. And so without doubt the confession of others profited him a second time, when it did not forestall one unwilling, but succored one failing by following after; and what in him the enlightened will had begun by believing and confessing, this brotherly charity perfected on his behalf. CHAPTER VI. — We read therefore that the Lord said: 'Whoever shall confess me before men, I also will confess him before my Father, who is in heaven' (Matt. 10:32). But as long as the faculty of speaking was present to this man, that confession was not lacking.
不然,他倒是被自己的認信所潔淨;對他而言,若他自己的認信全未在先,別人隨後的認信便毫無益處。因此,別人的認信無疑第二次使他得益,因為那認信並非搶在不情願者之先,而是隨後扶助那衰弱者;並且,在他裡面那蒙光照的意志藉信與認信所開始的,弟兄之愛便替他成全了。第六章——所以我們讀到主曾說:「凡在人面前認我的,我在我天上的父面前也必認他。」(馬太福音十章32節)而只要這人還有言語的能力,那認信就未曾缺乏。
6:379
Quis ergo dicere audebit confessio- nem illam salutis indignam, quam videt non volun­ tatis perversitate rejectam, sed inlirmitatis necessi­ taLe comprehensam ? Debilitata est enim lingua, non conscientia depravata; dicit autem Apostolus : Na­ bentes autem eumdem spiritum fidei, sicut scriptum est : Credidi, propter quod locutu. sum ; et nos credimur, propter quod et loquimur (II Cor. iv, 13). Ille itaque qui spiritu fidei accepto credidit, et locutus est, quo­ niam ipso Spiritu, quem acceperat, ut crederet, tunc carere poterat si negaret; quando non negavit, pro­ fecto non caruit. Ipso ergo Spiritu quo locutus est credens, redemptus est tacens :
Who then will dare to call that confession unworthy of salvation, which he sees was not rejected by perversity of will, but overtaken by the necessity of infirmity? For his tongue was disabled, not his conscience depraved; and the Apostle says: 'Having the same spirit of faith, as it is written: I believed, for which reason I have spoken; we also believe, for which reason we also speak' (2 Cor. 4:13). He therefore who, having received the spirit of faith, believed and spoke, since he could then have lacked that very Spirit which he had received in order to believe if he had denied, when he did not deny, assuredly did not lack it. By that same Spirit, then, by which he spoke as believing, he was redeemed while silent:
那麼,誰敢稱那認信不配得救恩呢?他看見那認信並非因意志的乖僻而被拒絕,乃是被軟弱的必然所追上。因為他被癱瘓的是舌頭,不是敗壞的良心;使徒說:「我們既有同一信德的靈,正如經上記著說:『我因信,所以如此說話』;我們也信,所以也說話。」(哥林多後書四章13節)所以,那領受了信德之靈而相信並開口的人,既然若他否認,就會失去他為相信所領受的那靈,那麼當他並未否認時,他確實未曾失去。因此,藉著他信而言語所憑的同一位靈,他在緘默中也得了救贖:
6:380
quoniam ipso Spiritu nativilas secunda perlicilur, quo secunda credulitas da­ tur. Proinde quando non defuit sano credendi et confi tendi voluntas, non obfuit infirmo tacendi necessitas CAP. VII — 17. Est autem verum, quia solum par­ vulos rite credimus offerentium fide salvari, quos ori­ ginali tantum novimus iniquitate damnari, id agente divina justitia miris modis , ut quodammodo ubi ninime propria, id est actualis malitia reperitur, ne roluutas propria requiratur; sed per abundantiam gratiæ detur, aliis credentibus, salus, quibus, aliis peccantibus, reatus ascriptus est. Addis autem, quia hic proprio vivebat arbitrio :
since by that same Spirit the second birth is perfected, by which the second belief is given. Accordingly, when to the sound man there was no lack of the will to believe and to confess, to the infirm man the necessity of being silent did no harm. CHAPTER VII. — Now it is true that we rightly believe only infants to be saved by the faith of those who offer them, whom we know to be condemned by original iniquity alone, the divine justice bringing this about in wondrous ways: so that in a manner where there is by no means found any proper, that is, actual, malice, no proper will is required; but through the abundance of grace salvation is given, others believing, to those to whom, others sinning, guilt has been ascribed. But you add that this one lived by his own free choice:
因為第二次出生是藉那同一位靈得以完成的,第二次的相信也是藉那靈所賜。因此,當那健康之人不缺相信與認信的意志時,緘默的必然對那軟弱之人便無損害。第七章——如今這是真的:我們正確地相信惟有嬰孩是藉獻上他們者的信德得救的,我們知道他們僅因原罪而被定罪,這是神的公義以奇妙的方式促成的:使得在那全然找不出任何本身的、即實際的惡之處,就不要求本身的意志;而是藉恩典的豐盛,在別人相信之下,把救恩賜給那些因別人犯罪而被歸算了罪責的人。但你補充說,這人是憑自己的抉擇而活的:
6:381
super illud quod ra­ dice traxerat, multa sine dubio vitia propria cupidi­ late contraxerat, plurimorum peccatorum vinculis obligatus, et non nisi voluntaria credulitate salvan­ dus, cum in illo redemptionis loco confiteri nec vo­ luit, nec valuit, quia nihil sentiens velle aliquid omnino non valuit. Haec nempe , carissime frater, verba sunt tua, quæin illa quam destinasti continentur epi­ stola. 18. Proinde originalis peccati primitus est qualitas attendenda : quod utique ab aliis admissum, in alios est generationis vitio propagatum.
and that over and above what he had drawn from the root, he had without doubt contracted many vices by his own desire, bound by the chains of very many sins, and to be saved by no means but a voluntary believing; whereas in that place of redemption he neither would nor was able to confess, because, feeling nothing, he was utterly unable to will anything at all. These indeed, most dear brother, are your words, which are contained in that letter you sent. Accordingly, the nature of original sin must first be considered: which, having been committed by others, was propagated to others by the fault of generation.
並且你說,在他從那根源所承襲的之上,他無疑憑自己的貪慾沾染了許多本身的惡習,被許多罪的鎖鏈所捆綁,除非藉自願的相信便無法得救;然而在那救贖之處,他既不願也不能認信,因為他毫無感知,全然不能有任何意願。至親愛的弟兄啊,這些確實是你的話,載於你所寄來的那封信中。因此,首先當思想原罪的性質:它既是由別人所犯的,就藉生育的過犯傳給了別人。
6:382
In cujus abolitione si quando illa ætas est, cui propria non possit inesse confessio, aliis credentibus et confitentibus, datur parvulis salus, quibus, aliis peccantibus, est reatus ascriptus. Quocirca quoniam in ætatibus jam ratione utentibus propria confessio quaeritur, illa scilicet ra­ tione, quoniam et vivunt et intelligunt, habentes ex vita peccatum originis, et ex intelligenlia peccatum propriae actionis, ideo istum recte dicimus sine du­ bitatione salvatum, quia et Intelligens credidit, et 223 quod credidit propria confessione firmavit; et deinde, quamvis jam non intelligens, tamen adhuc vivens, sacramentum sanctæ regenerationis accepit.
In the abolishing of which, if ever there be that age to which a proper confession cannot belong, salvation is given to infants by others believing and confessing, to whom, others sinning, guilt has been ascribed. Wherefore, since in ages already using reason a proper confession is required — for this reason, namely, that they both live and understand, having from life the sin of origin, and from understanding the sin of their own action — therefore we rightly say that this man was saved without any doubt, because understanding he believed, and confirmed by his own confession what he believed; and thereafter, although no longer understanding, yet still living, he received the sacrament of holy regeneration.
在除滅原罪之事上,若曾有一種不能有本身認信的年齡,救恩便藉別人相信認信而賜給嬰孩,他們是因別人犯罪而被歸算了罪責的。因此,既然在已運用理性的年齡當中要求本身的認信——其理由正是:他們既活著又能明白,從生命有了起源之罪,從悟性有了自身行為之罪——所以我們正確地說,這人毫無疑問已得救,因為他明白而相信,並以自己的認信堅固了他所信的;此後,他雖已不再明白,卻仍活著,領受了聖潔重生的聖禮。
6:383
Nam per sancli baptismatis sacramentum, illa vita est peccati originalis nexibus absoluta, quæ fuerat ejus­ dem peccati vinculis obligata. Et quia tanta est virtus sancti baptismatis, ut ubi vitam invenerit, in qua illud priginalis peccati vinculum solvat, omnia quæ super- adjecta repererit, secundae nativitatis beneficio diluat, juxta illud quod Apostolus ait : Nam judicium ex uno in condemnationem, gratia autem ex multis delictis in justificationem (Rom. v, 16) : digne illum credimus esse salvatum, cui et ante baplisrna credulitas et in­ telligentiæ confessio non defuit, et in hora baptismi vita, quamvis in infirmo et febricitante, permansit.
For through the sacrament of holy baptism, that life was released from the bonds of original sin which had been bound by the chains of that same sin. And because so great is the power of holy baptism, that wherever it finds a life in which it may loose that bond of original sin, it washes away by the benefit of the second birth all things it finds added on top, according to that which the Apostle says: 'For the judgment was from one unto condemnation, but grace is from many offenses unto justification' (Rom. 5:16): we worthily believe him to have been saved, in whom both before baptism belief and the confession of understanding were not lacking, and at the hour of baptism life, though in one infirm and feverish, remained.
因為藉著聖洗的聖禮,那曾被同一罪之鎖鏈所捆綁的生命,得以從原罪的枷鎖中被釋放。又因聖洗的能力何等浩大,以致無論何處它找到一個生命可解開原罪的枷鎖,它便藉第二次出生的恩惠洗淨它所發現加添於其上的一切,正如使徒所說:「因一人犯罪就定罪,恩賜乃是由許多過犯而稱義。」(羅馬書五章16節):我們理當相信他已得救,因在他身上,洗禮前既不缺相信與悟性的認信,受洗之時生命也仍存留,雖是在一個軟弱發燒之人身上。
6:384
Vita igitur quae contraxit onginale peccatum, quia quando potuit, testimonium suæ conscientiæ atque intelligentiæ dedit; etiam quando confiteri non po­ tuit, illius confessionis merito remissionem peccati originalis accepit. Maxime oonsecratione Unitatis Ec­ clesiæ suffragante, qua factum est ut confessionem tempore præterito redditam, quia non potuit in hora baptismi reddere propter infirmitatem corporis, ad­ jutorio fraternae redderet caritatis: ut eorum mem­ brorum verbo fuisset adjutus, quorum fuit consortio deputandus. Illo autem originali peccato dimisso, cuncta peccata quæ propria volantate contraxerat, dimissa fuisse nemo fidelium dubitat.
The life therefore which contracted original sin, because when it could it gave testimony of its own conscience and understanding, even when it could not confess, by the merit of that confession received remission of original sin. Especially with the consecration of the Unity of the Church lending its aid, whereby it came to pass that the confession rendered in time past, since it could not be rendered at the hour of baptism because of the body's infirmity, was rendered by the help of brotherly charity: so that he was helped by the word of those members to whose fellowship he was to be reckoned. And with that original sin forgiven, no one of the faithful doubts that all the sins which he had contracted by his own will were forgiven.
因此,那沾染了原罪的生命,因為當它還能時,就為自己的良心與悟性作了見證;即使當它不能認信時,也因那認信的功勞領受了原罪的赦免。尤其有教會合一之聖化相助,藉此得以成就:那在過去時所作的認信,既因身體的軟弱不能在受洗之時獻上,便藉弟兄之愛的扶助得以獻上:使他藉那些肢體的言語得了幫助,他本要被歸入他們的團契。既赦免了那原罪,凡信徒中無人懷疑他憑自己意志所沾染的一切罪也都得了赦免。
6:385
Præterita igi­ tur scientis confessio remissionem peccatorum me­ ruit etiam nescienti quid diceret, de quo a nullatenus dubitemus. CAP.VIII.—19. Neque enim ab hac sententia nostrum animum revocare debet ulla suspicio, ne quis dicat,. quod ille < salvus esset, si nec ad ipsam tinctionem corporis pervenisset, » cum utique non dicamus il­ lum sine baptismi sacran:ento sola confessione po­ tuisse salvari. Qui enim crediderit, et baptizatus fue­ ril, salvus erit. Illum utique adolescentem, quia credidisse et confessum fuisse novimus, ideo per sa­ cramentum baptismatis salvum fuisse firmamus. Qui si non baptizaretur, non solum nesciens, sed etiam sciens nullatenus salvaretur.
The past confession, therefore, of one who knew, merited remission of sins even for him who knew not what he was saying, concerning which let us in no way doubt. CHAPTER VIII. — For no suspicion ought to recall our mind from this opinion, lest anyone should say that 'he would have been saved even if he had not come to the very washing of the body,' since indeed we do not say that he could have been saved by confession alone without the sacrament of baptism. For 'he who shall believe and be baptized shall be saved.' That youth, assuredly, because we know that he believed and confessed, we therefore affirm to have been saved through the sacrament of baptism. Who, if he were not baptized, would by no means be saved, not only unknowing, but even knowing.
因此,一個知道之人在過去所作的認信,甚至為那不知自己所說之言的人贏得了罪的赦免,關於這事讓我們絕不懷疑。第八章——因為不該有任何猜疑把我們的心思從這見解中拉回,免得有人說:「即使他未曾來到身體的洗滌,他也會得救」,因為我們確實並不說他能單憑認信而不藉洗禮的聖禮得救。因為「凡信而受洗的必然得救」。那少年,我們既確知他相信並認信了,便斷言他是藉洗禮的聖禮得救的。他若不受洗,就絕不能得救,不但無知則然,即使有知也是如此。
6:386
Via enim salutis fuit in confessione, salus in baptismate. Nam in illa ætete, non solum ei confessio sine baplismale nihil pro­ desset, seJ nec ipsum baptisma non credenti neque confitenti ullatenus proficeret ad salutem. Ideo ergo illi Deus confessionem prodesse voluit, quia eum usque ad sanctam regenerationem in hac vita serva­ vit. Donum itaque sanctæ regenerationis sicut ille, quia voluit, petivit; sic Deus, quia voluit, dedit. CAP. IX. Mortui cur non baptizentur. — 20. Mor­ tuos autem propterea non baptizamus, quia omne peccatum, sive originale, sive actuale, quia simul est animæ carnique commune, nihil eorum dimittitur, si a sua carne anima separetur. Omnes enim no.
For the way of salvation was in confession, salvation in baptism. For at that age, not only would confession without baptism profit him nothing, but neither would baptism itself in any way profit unto salvation one who does not believe nor confess. Therefore God willed confession to profit him for this reason, because he preserved him unto holy regeneration in this life. And so the gift of holy regeneration, just as he, because he willed, sought it; so God, because he willed, gave it. CHAPTER IX. Why the dead are not baptized. — But we do not baptize the dead for this reason, because every sin, whether original or actual, since it is at once common to both soul and flesh, none of them is remitted, if the soul be separated from its own flesh. For 'we must all',
因為救恩之道在於認信,救恩本身在於洗禮。因為在那年齡,認信若沒有洗禮不但於他毫無益處,就是洗禮本身對於不信不認信的人,也絲毫無助於救恩。所以神願認信使他得益,其緣故乃是他在今生把他保守到了聖潔的重生。因此,聖潔重生的恩賜,正如他因願意而尋求,神也因願意而賜下。第九章·為何不給死人施洗——但我們不給死人施洗,其緣故乃是:一切的罪,無論是原罪還是本罪,既是靈魂與肉體所共有的,若靈魂從自己的肉體分離,這些罪便一樣都不得赦免。因為「我們眾人」,
6:387
ma­ nifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut recipiat unus­ quisque propria corporis prout gessit, sive bonum, sive malum (I Cor. v, 10). Anima itaque sine carne nul­ la ratione salvatur, quæ peccavit in corpore, nec credidit cum esset in corpore. Ac per hoc, malum recipit quod gessit in corpore, non bonum, 224 quod in corpore constituta non gessit. Caro quoque sine anima non potest baptizari, quia nec remis­ sionem peccatorum accipere. Nam res quæ non vi­ vit, sicut peccare, ita pœnitentiam peccati habere non potest. Quomodo sacramentum remissionis dari potest, ubi vita non est?
'must be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may receive the proper things of the body according as he has done, whether good or evil' (2 Cor. 5:10). And so the soul without the flesh is by no reasoning saved, which sinned in the body, and did not believe while it was in the body. And through this, it receives the evil which it did in the body, not the good which, being placed in the body, it did not do. The flesh likewise without the soul cannot be baptized, because it cannot receive remission of sins. For a thing that does not live, just as it cannot sin, so it cannot have penitence for sin. How can the sacrament of remission be given, where there is no life?
「都必顯露在基督臺前,好叫各人按著本身在肉體所行的,或善或惡受報。」(哥林多後書五章10節)因此,那沒有肉體的靈魂,斷無理由得救,它是在肉體中犯了罪,又在肉體中時不曾相信。藉此,它便承受它在肉體中所行的惡,而非它在肉體中所未行的善。同樣,那沒有靈魂的肉體不能受洗,因它不能領受罪的赦免。因為一個不活著之物,正如不能犯罪,也就不能為罪懊悔。在沒有生命之處,赦罪的聖禮怎能施行呢?
6:388
aut qucmadmodum caro baptizetur in remissionem peccatorum, ubi anima non est, cum qua simul adhæret peccati consortium ? Igitur etsi fuit cujusquam viventis voluntas tidelisque devotio , qui tamen defunctus est sine baptismatis sacramento, ideo mortuus baptizari non potuit, quia ab illo corpore anima cujus fuit voluntas lidelis de- votioque discessit. Propterea iste igitur, de quo nunc agitur, digne baptizatus est, quia anima ejus, cujus voluntas fidelis et devotio nota omnibus fuit, usque ad horam sancti baptismatis in sua carne permansit. Illa igitur mysteria, quae ante baptisma in Ecclesia geruntur, concipi spiritualem hominem faciunt, non renasci.
Or how can the flesh be baptized unto the remission of sins, where there is no soul, together with which the fellowship of sin cleaves? Therefore, even if there was in some living person a faithful will and devotion, who nevertheless died without the sacrament of baptism, for this reason the dead man could not be baptized, because from that body the soul, whose was the faithful will and devotion, had departed. Therefore this one, of whom we now treat, was worthily baptized, because his soul, whose faithful will and devotion were known to all, remained in its own flesh unto the hour of holy baptism. Those mysteries, therefore, which are performed in the Church before baptism, cause the spiritual man to be conceived, not to be reborn.
又或者,在沒有靈魂之處——罪的伴屬本與靈魂一同相連——肉體怎能受洗得赦罪呢?所以,即使某個活人有信實的意志與虔誠,卻在沒有洗禮聖禮的情況下死了,那死人便不能受洗,其緣故乃是:那有信實意志與虔誠的靈魂已從那身體離去。因此,我們現在所論的這人,理當受了洗,因為他的靈魂——其信實的意志與虔誠是眾人所知的——一直存留在自己的肉體中,直到聖洗之時。所以,那些在洗禮之前於教會中所施行的奧祕,是使屬靈之人被懷胎,而非重生。
6:389
Hinc est quod perveniet ad salutem, si quem secunda nativitas educet in lucem. Ad quam lucem illis homo mysteriis praeparatur, sed baptismatis sa­ cramento perducitur. Hoc est quod superius dixi in illis mysteriis esse salutis officium, in baptismate sa­ Iutis effectum ; quem utique non infirmitatis incursio, sed sola sibi potest negare mutatio voluntalis. Cap. x. — 21. Proinde firmissime tenenda est illa :canonum sententia paternorum, quæ infirmos jubet, si pro se respondere non valeant, sed eorum vołun­ tati testimonium sui periculo proprio dixerint, bapti­ zari. Viderunt enim sancti Patres ream non esse vo­ luntatem quæ impedita cognoscitur, non mutata ;
Hence it is that one will arrive at salvation, if the second birth brings him forth into the light. For which light a man is prepared by those mysteries, but is brought through by the sacrament of baptism. This is what I said above, that in those mysteries there is the office of salvation, in baptism the effect of salvation; which effect assuredly not the onset of infirmity, but only a change of will can deny to oneself. CHAPTER X. — Accordingly, most firmly is that judgment of the paternal canons to be held, which orders that the infirm be baptized, if they cannot answer for themselves, but have borne testimony to their will at their own peril. For the holy Fathers saw that a will is not guilty which is known to be hindered, not changed;
由此可知,人若第二次出生把他帶進光明,他就必達到救恩。人是藉那些奧祕被預備進入那光,卻是藉洗禮的聖禮被領進去的。這正是我上面所說的:在那些奧祕中有救恩的職分,在洗禮中有救恩的果效;那果效,確實不是軟弱的侵襲,而惟有意志的改變才能使人自絕於它。第十章——因此,當極其堅定地持守教父典章的那項判定,它吩咐:軟弱之人若不能為自己回答,但曾冒自己的危險為其意志作了見證,就當給他們施洗。因為眾聖教父看出:一個被認出是受阻礙、而非被改變的意志,是無罪的;
6:390
nec debere denegari sacramentum baptismatis, ubi firmitas cognoscirtur voluntatis. Hoc autem statucn­ tes sancti Patres, et quid Ecclesia facere debeat, et quid ille percipiat, indicarunt. Neque enim hoc Ec­ clesia faceret, si ille nullum in hoc facto beneficium percepisset. Nam cum Ecclesiam Dei columnam et firmamentum veritatis esse testatnr Apostolus, si Aliquam in mysteriis Mei habet partem, ubi non sit veritas firma, non est in omnibus mysteriis columna et firmamentum veritatis (1 Tim. III, 15). Quaecunque euim firmitas sacramentis ejus adimitur, ipsi Eccle­ siæ necesse est auferatur.
and that the sacrament of baptism ought not to be denied where firmness of will is recognized. And the holy Fathers, in decreeing this, indicated both what the Church ought to do, and what that man may receive. For the Church would not do this, if that man had received no benefit in this deed. For since the Apostle testifies that the Church of God is the pillar and ground of truth, if it has any part in mysteries of mine wherein there is no firm truth, it is not in all its mysteries the pillar and ground of truth (1 Tim. 3:15). For whatever firmness is taken away from its sacraments, must needs be taken away from the Church itself.
又:在認出意志堅定之處,不當拒絕給人洗禮的聖禮。眾聖教父在定下此事時,指明了教會當作甚麼,以及那人可領受甚麼。因為若那人在此事上未領受任何益處,教會便不會如此行。因為既然使徒見證神的教會是真理的柱石和根基,倘若教會在某些奧祕中有份,而那裡卻沒有堅固的真理,那麼教會就不是在其一切奧祕中都作真理的柱石和根基了(提摩太前書三章15節)。因為凡從教會的聖禮所奪去的任何堅固,必也從教會本身奪去。
6:391
Non ergo columna et firma­ mentum veritatis veraciter vocatur Ecclesia , si in ipso principali humanae salutis mysterio invenitur in­ firma. Sed quia veraciter columna et firmamentum veritatis ab Apostolo nuncupatur, quidquid secunJum ipsius Ecclesiæ constituta, in sanctis mysteriis re­ demptionis et reconciliationis humanæ, intra eam datur et accipitur, firma veritate datur, firma venta­ te percipitur. 22. Ut autem sanctæ matris Ecclesiæ generalia constituta, id est ea quæ concorJissima cunctorum i firmat assensio pontificum, nullatenus repellamus, in Proverbiis ita præcipitur : Audi, fili, leges patris tui, et ne repellas instituta matris tuce (Prov. I, 8).
The Church, therefore, is not truly called the pillar and ground of truth, if in that very principal mystery of human salvation it is found infirm. But because it is truly named by the Apostle the pillar and ground of truth, whatever, according to the constitutions of the Church itself, in the holy mysteries of human redemption and reconciliation, is given and received within her, is given with firm truth, is received with firm truth. And that we may in no way reject the general constitutions of our holy mother Church, that is, those which the most harmonious assent of all the pontiffs establishes, it is thus commanded in Proverbs: 'Hear, my son, the laws of your father, and reject not the ordinances of your mother' (Prov. 1:8).
因此,倘若教會在人類救恩那首要的奧祕上被發現是軟弱的,它就不能真正被稱為真理的柱石和根基。但既然它確被使徒稱為真理的柱石和根基,那麼凡按教會自身的規定,在人類救贖與復和的聖潔奧祕中,於教會內所施行與所領受的,都是以堅固的真理施行,以堅固的真理領受的。又為使我們絕不拒絕我們聖潔母教會的普遍規定,即那些眾主教最和諧的一致所確立的,箴言中如此吩咐說:「我兒,要聽你父親的訓誨,不可離棄你母親的法則。」(箴言一章8節)
6:392
Quis ergo utilitatis æstimetvacuum, quod divinitus audit nullatenus repellendum ? Si ergo qui sic baptizatur, non salvatur, nullus reatus est si hoc negligatur: nec minister verbi, si hoc non fecerit, tenebitur cul­ pa negligentiæ, si ille in quo hoc fit, particeps non potest esse justitiæ. Ibi ergo quisque arguitur negli­ gentiæ 225 reus, ubi operis non desperatur effectus. Et sicut ille digne arguitir negligentiæ qui quod utile est non operatur, ita illius qui superfluis laborem rebus impendit, recte ipse labor irritus atque inutilis impro­ batur. Quod et si In hac parte irritus labor impen­ ditur, irrita erit Pauli apostoli sine dubitatione sen- tentia qua dixit:
Who then would judge that to be void of profit, which he hears from God is by no means to be rejected? If therefore he who is thus baptized is not saved, there is no guilt if this be neglected: nor will the minister of the word, if he has not done this, be held in the fault of negligence, if he in whom this is done cannot be a partaker of righteousness. There, then, is one convicted as guilty of negligence, where the effect of the work is not despaired of. And just as he is worthily convicted of negligence who does not do what is useful, so of him who spends labor on superfluous things, that very labor is rightly disapproved as vain and useless. And if in this matter vain labor is spent, then without doubt the judgment of Paul the Apostle will be vain, whereby he said:
那麼,誰會判定那從神所聽見、絕不當拒絕之事為毫無益處呢?所以,倘若一個如此受洗的人不得救,那麼即使忽略此事也無罪責:道的僕役若未行此事,也不會被算作疏忽之過,倘若那受此事之人不能有份於義。因此,惟有在工作的果效不至落空之處,人才被定為疏忽之罪。正如那不行有益之事的人理當被定為疏忽,同樣,那把勞力花在多餘之事上的人,其勞苦也理當被斥為虛空無用。倘若在此事上所花的勞力是虛空的,那麼保羅使徒所說的判語無疑也是虛空的了,他說:
6:393
Quia unusquisque propriam mercedem accipiet secundum suum laborem (I Cor. III, 8): cum procul dubio de ministris Christi et dispensatoribus mysteriorum Dei, sicut ejusdem epistolae locus indi­ cat, loqueretur. Praemiserat enim : Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit, sed Dominus incrementum dedit (Ibid., 6). Quid autem fuit plantare Pauli, et Apollo rigare, nisi quod Paulus plantabat evangelizando verbum salutis, Apollo amem rigabat ministrando sacramen­ tum baptismatis ? Cum ergo dixisset Apostolus : Itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat, Deus (Ibid., 7), ut osten­ deret illius plantationis et rigationis firmam manere mercedem, continuo subdidit:
'For each one shall receive his own reward according to his own labor' (1 Cor. 3:8): since without doubt he was speaking of the ministers of Christ and the dispensers of the mysteries of God, as the passage of that same epistle indicates. For he had premised: 'I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase' (1 Cor. 3:6). And what was it for Paul to plant, and for Apollos to water, except that Paul planted by evangelizing the word of salvation, while Apollos watered by ministering the sacrament of baptism? When therefore the Apostle had said: 'And so neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase' (1 Cor. 3:7), in order to show that the reward of that planting and watering remains firm, he immediately added:
「各人要照自己的工夫得自己的賞賜。」(哥林多前書三章8節):因為毫無疑問,正如那書信該處所指明的,他是在論基督的僕役和神奧祕的管家。因他先前說過:「我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長。」(哥林多前書三章6節)保羅栽種、亞波羅澆灌,究竟是甚麼呢?豈不是保羅藉傳揚救恩之道而栽種,亞波羅藉施行洗禮的聖禮而澆灌嗎?所以,當使徒說了「可見栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,只在那叫他生長的神」(哥林多前書三章7節)之後,為要表明那栽種與澆灌的賞賜必然堅立,他隨即補充說:
6:394
Unusquisque propriam mercedem accipiet secundum suum laborem. Ostendens autem laborem divini operis inanem esse non posse, alio loco ejusdem epistolae sic loquitur : Itaque, fra­ tres dilecti, stabiles estote et immobiles, abundantes in opere Domini semper, scientes quod labor vester non est inanis in Domino (I Cor. xv, 58). 23. Illud est autem opus Dei, quod sic impenditur unicuique viventi, ut ejus qui accipit aut animæ pro­ desse possit, aut corpori. Et illa quidem quæ pro­ sunt animæ, necesse est ut etiam corpori prosint; non autem omnia quæ corpori prosunt, ad utilitatem pertinent animarum :
'Each one shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.' And to show that the labor of the divine work cannot be empty, in another place of the same epistle he speaks thus: 'And so, beloved brethren, be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord' (1 Cor. 15:58). But that is the work of God, which is so bestowed on each living person that it can profit either the soul or the body of him who receives it. And those things indeed which profit the soul must needs profit the body also; but not all things which profit the body pertain to the benefit of souls:
「各人要照自己的工夫得自己的賞賜。」為要表明神聖工作的勞苦不能是虛空的,他在同一書信的另一處如此說:「所以,我親愛的弟兄們,你們務要堅固,不可搖動,常常竭力多作主工,因為知道你們的勞苦在主裡面不是徒然的。」(哥林多前書十五章58節)而那神的工作,乃是如此賜給每個活人的,使它或能益於領受者的靈魂,或能益於他的身體。凡益於靈魂之事,必也益於身體;但凡益於身體之事,卻並非都關乎靈魂的益處:
6:395
sicut est cibus, polus, vesti mentum et hospitium, quae inveniuntur non acci­ pienti animæ prodesse, sed danti. Sacramentum ve. ro baptismatis ad hoc homini datur, ut anima cum carne salvetur. Quod profecto inaniter minister dat, si non ad hoc dat, ut ille qui baptizatur donum æter­ salutis accipiat. Inaniter enim sacramentum re­ demptionis datur, si non redimitur cui datur. Sed si attendamus verbum unum epistolæ tuæ, nulla hujus dubitatio remanebit. Dixisti enim, propterea hoc paternis canonibus definitum, < ut minister verbi Ii.. ber sit a culpa negligentiæ. > Quomodo autem in hao negligentia culpam minister incurrit, si in diligentia non aliquid proiicit ?
as is food, drink, clothing, and lodging, which are found to profit not the soul that receives them, but the giver. But the sacrament of baptism is given to man for this end, that the soul together with the flesh may be saved. Which the minister assuredly gives in vain, if he does not give it for this end, that he who is baptized may receive the gift of eternal salvation. For the sacrament of redemption is given in vain, if he to whom it is given is not redeemed. But if we attend to one single word of your letter, no doubt of this will remain. For you said that this was defined by the paternal canons for this reason, 'that the minister of the word may be free from the fault of negligence.' But how does the minister incur the fault of negligence in this, if by diligence he accomplishes nothing?
如食物、飲水、衣裳和住處,這些被發現並非益於領受它們的靈魂,而是益於施予者。但洗禮的聖禮之所以賜給人,其目的乃是使靈魂連同肉體一同得救。施洗者若不為此目的而施,即為那受洗之人領受永恆救恩的恩賜,這聖禮確是徒然施行的。因為救贖的聖禮若領受之人未得救贖,便是徒然施行的。但我們若留意你信中的一句話,關於此事便不再有疑。因為你說,這是教父典章為此緣故所定:「使道的僕役免於疏忽之過。」但施洗者若憑殷勤一無所成,他在此事上怎會招致疏忽之過呢?
6:396
Non enim inaniter negligentis contrahit culpam, nisi quia hoc non fecit quod facere debuit: illud autem facere propterea deberet, quod prodesse poterat si fecisset. Ideo autem negligentiæ culpam contradixit, quia obfuit non faciendo quod prodesset procul dubio, si fecisset. Proinde ideo de. bet, secundum paternos canones, infirmus ille cujus voluntati non deest attestatio proximorum, sine du­ bio baptizari, ut et minister verbi liber sit a culpa negligentiæ, et ille fiat consors particepsque ju­ stitiæ. CAP. XI. — 24. Nullus autem debet moveri fideliuM, in illis, qui etsi legitime sana mente baptizantur, præveniente velocius morte, carnem Domini manduca­ re, et sanguinem bibere non ainunlur:
For he does not vainly contract the guilt of one who is negligent, except because he did not do what he ought to have done: but he ought to do it for this reason, because it could profit if he had done it. Therefore he was charged with the fault of negligence, because by not doing what would without doubt have profited if he had done it, he did harm. Accordingly, for this reason that infirm man, to whose will the attestation of those near him is not lacking, ought without doubt to be baptized, according to the paternal canons, so that both the minister of the word may be free from the fault of negligence, and that man may become a sharer and partaker of righteousness. CHAPTER XI. — But no one of the faithful ought to be disturbed concerning those who, though they are lawfully baptized with a sound mind, are not allowed, by a death coming too swiftly upon them, to eat the flesh of the Lord and drink his blood:
因為他並非徒然招致疏忽者的罪責,乃是因為他未行他所當行的:而他之所以當行,其緣故乃是:若他行了,本可帶來益處。因此他被歸咎於疏忽之過,因為他不行那若行了無疑會有益之事,便造成了損害。因此,那軟弱之人,其意志有近旁之人的證實而不缺,理當按教父典章毫無疑問地受洗,使道的僕役免於疏忽之過,也使那人成為義的分享者和同得者。第十一章——但凡信徒中無人該為那些人感到不安:他們雖以健全的心思合乎規矩地受了洗,卻因死亡過速臨到,不得吃主的肉、喝主的血:
6:397
propter illam videlicet sententiam Salvatoris qua dixit: Nisi man­ ducareritis carnem Filii hominis et biberitis ejua san­ guinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis (Joan. vi, 54). Quod quisquis non solum secundum veritatis mysle­ ria, sed secundum 226 myslerii veritatem conside­ rare poterit, in ipso lavacro sanctæ regenerationis hoc fieri providebit. Quid enim agitur sacramento sancti baptismatis, nisi ut credentes membra Domini nostri Jesu Christi fiant, et ad compagem corporis ejus ecclesiastica unitate pertineant? Ipsis enim dicit beatus Apostolus : Vos estis corpus Christi, membra de membro (I Cur. XII, 27).
on account, namely, of that saying of the Savior wherein he said: 'Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you' (John 6:53). And whoever shall be able to consider this not only according to the mysteries of the truth, but according to the truth of the mystery, will foresee that this comes to pass in the very washing of holy regeneration. For what is done in the sacrament of holy baptism, except that believers may become members of our Lord Jesus Christ, and may belong by ecclesiastical unity to the frame of his body? For to them the blessed Apostle says: 'You are the body of Christ, and members of a member' (1 Cor. 12:27).
這乃是因救主的那句話,他說:「你們若不吃人子的肉,不喝人子的血,就沒有生命在你們裡面。」(約翰福音六章53節)凡能不僅按真理的奧祕、且按奧祕的真理來思想此事的人,必預見這事是在聖潔重生的洗滌本身之中成就的。因為在聖洗的聖禮中所行的是甚麼呢?豈不是使信徒成為我們主耶穌基督的肢體,並藉教會的合一歸屬於他身體的組織嗎?因為那有福的使徒對他們說:「你們就是基督的身子,並且各自作肢體。」(哥林多前書十二章27節)
6:398
Quos ostendit non solum ipsius sacrificii participes, sed ipsum sanctum sacri­ ficium esse, dum eos jubet vivam hostiam seipsos Deo, humiliter exhibere, dicens : Obsecro itaque vos, patres, per misericordiam Dei, ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem, sanctam, Deo placentem (Rom. XII, 1). Quod etiam sanctus Petrus similiter docens, ait : Et vos taMquam lapides vivi ædificati in domos spiritales, in sacerdotium sanctum, offerentes spiritales hostias acceptabiles Deo per Jesum Christum (I Petr. II, 5), Unde beatus Paulus cum quodam lo- co dixisset : Calix benedictionis cui benedicimus, non­ ne communicatio sanguinis Christi eat ?
Whom he shows to be not only partakers of the sacrifice itself, but the holy sacrifice itself, when he bids them present themselves to God as a living victim, humbly, saying: 'I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living victim, holy, pleasing to God' (Rom. 12:1). Which holy Peter likewise teaching, says: 'And you also, as living stones, be built up into spiritual houses, into a holy priesthood, offering spiritual victims acceptable to God through Jesus Christ' (1 Pet. 2:5). Whence the blessed Paul, when he had said in a certain place: 'The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?'
他表明他們不僅是那祭物的分享者,更是那聖潔祭物本身,因他吩咐他們謙卑地把自己當作活祭獻給神,說:「弟兄們,我以神的憐憫勸你們,將身體獻上,當作活祭,是聖潔的,是神所喜悅的。」(羅馬書十二章1節)聖彼得同樣如此教導,說:「你們來到主面前,也就像活石,被建造成為靈宮,作聖潔的祭司,藉著耶穌基督獻上神所悅納的靈祭。」(彼得前書二章5節)因此,有福的保羅在某處說了:「我們所祝福的杯,豈不是同領基督的血嗎?」
6:399
et panes quos frangimus, nonne participatio corporis Domini est (I Cor. x, 16) ? Ut nos esse ipsum verum panem ve­ ruinque corpus ostenderet, continuo subjunxit : Quo­ niam unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus, omnes qui de uno pane participamus (Ibid., 17). Unde alio loco dicit : Unum corpus, et unus spiritus, sicut vocati estis in una ape vocationis vestræ (Ephes.IX, 4). Et iterum : Veritatem autem facientes in caritate, cresca­ mus in illo per omnia, qui est caput Christus. Ex quo totum corpus compactum et concretum per omnem iuncturam aubministrationis, secundum operationem in mensuram uniuscujusque membri, augmentum cor­ poris facit in aedificationem sui in caritate (Ibid., 15).
and the bread which we break, is it not the participation of the body of the Lord?' (1 Cor. 10:16). In order to show that we ourselves are that true bread and true body, he immediately subjoined: 'Because we, being many, are one bread, one body, all we who partake of the one bread' (1 Cor. 10:17). Whence in another place he says: 'One body and one Spirit, as you are called in one hope of your calling' (Eph. 4:4). And again: 'But doing the truth in charity, let us grow up in him in all things, who is the head, Christ. From whom the whole body, compacted and knit together by every joint of supply, according to the working in the measure of each single member, makes the increase of the body unto the building up of itself in charity' (Eph. 4:15-16).
「我們所擘開的餅,豈不是同領基督的身體嗎?」(哥林多前書十章16節)為要表明我們自己就是那真餅、真身體,他隨即補充說:「我們雖多,仍是一個餅,一個身體,因為我們都是分受這一個餅。」(哥林多前書十章17節)因此他在另一處說:「一個身體,一個聖靈,正如你們蒙召,同有一個指望。」(以弗所書四章4節)又說:「惟用愛心說誠實話,凡事長進,連於元首基督。全身都靠他聯絡得合式,百節各按各職,照著各體的功用彼此相助,便叫身體漸漸增長,在愛中建立自己。」(以弗所書四章15-16節)
6:400
Nam et carnem Domini nos esse confirmans, ait: Nemo enim unquam carnem suam odio habuit, sed nutrit et fovet eam, ficut et Christus Ecclesiam: quo­ niam membra sumus corporis ejus , et de ossibus ejus (Ephes. V, 29). Quocirca quoniam unus panis et unum corpus multi sumus, tunc incipit unusquisque parti­ ceps esse illius unius panis, quando coeperit mem­ brum esse illius unius corporis, quod in singulis mem­ bris, quando in baptismo capili Christo subjungitur, tunc jam Deo viva hostia veraciter immolatur. Illo enim nativitatis munere sic fit sacriflcium, sicut fit et templum. Quod beatus Apostolus docens, ait: Nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habi­ tat in vobis (I Cor.
For confirming also that we are the flesh of the Lord, he says: 'For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as also Christ the Church: because we are members of his body, and of his bones' (Eph. 5:29-30). Wherefore, since we, being many, are one bread and one body, then each one begins to be a partaker of that one bread, when he has begun to be a member of that one body; which, in each of its several members, when in baptism it is joined to Christ the head, then indeed is truly offered to God as a living victim. For by that gift of birth it becomes a sacrifice, just as it becomes a temple. Which the blessed Apostle teaching, says: 'Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you?' (1 Cor.
因為他也證實我們就是主的肉身,說:「從來沒有人恨惡自己的身子,總是保養顧惜,正像基督待教會一樣,因我們是他身上的肢體,是他骨中的骨。」(以弗所書五章29-30節)因此,我們既然雖多仍是一個餅、一個身體,那麼各人便在他已開始作那一個身體的肢體時,開始分受那一個餅;而這身體,在其各個肢體中,當在洗禮中連於元首基督時,那時它便真正被當作活祭獻給神。因為藉著出生的那恩賜,它便成為祭物,正如成為聖殿。有福的使徒如此教導,說:「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?」(哥林多前書
6:401
III, 16) ? Qui ergo membrum cor­ oris Christi fit, quomodo non accipit quod ipse fit ? quando utique illius fit verum corporis membrum, cujus corporis est in sacrificio sacramentum. Hoc ergo fit ille regeneratione sancti baptismatis, quod est de sacrificio sumpturus altaris. Quod etiam san­ ctos Patres indubitanter credidisse ac docuisse co­ gnoscimus. Beatus quoque Augustinus de hac re sermonem fecit admodum luculentum, et aptum ædi­ ficationi atque instructioni fidelium. Quem rermo­ nem totum epistolæ malui subjungere quia nec est prolixus, et in ipsa brevitate magnae instructionis uc suavitatis est plenus. 25.
3:16). He therefore who becomes a member of the body of Christ, how does he not receive what he himself becomes? — seeing that he assuredly becomes the true member of that body whose sacrament is in the sacrifice. This, then, that man becomes by the regeneration of holy baptism, which he is to receive from the sacrifice of the altar. Which we know that the holy Fathers also believed and taught without doubt. The blessed Augustine likewise made a sermon on this matter, exceedingly clear, and apt for the edification and instruction of the faithful. Which whole sermon I have preferred to append to the letter, because it is neither prolix, and in its very brevity is full of great instruction and sweetness.
三章16節)那麼,成為基督身體之肢體的人,怎能不領受他自己所成為的呢?——因他確實成了那身體的真肢體,那身體的聖禮就在祭獻之中。所以,人藉聖洗的重生所成為的,正是他將要從祭壇的祭獻中所領受的。我們知道,眾聖教父也毫無疑問地如此相信並教導。有福的奧古斯丁也就此事作了一篇講道,極其清晰,且適於信徒的建立與教導。我寧願把這整篇講道附在信後,因它既不冗長,在其簡短之中卻充滿極大的教導與甘美。
6:402
< Hoc quod videtis in altare Dei, etiam trans­ acta nocte vidistis, sed quid esset, quid sibi vellet, quam magnæ .rei sacramentum contineret, nondum audistis. Quod ergo videtis, panis est, et calix ; quod vobis etiam oculi vestri renuntiant. Quod autem fides 227 ve­ stra postulat instruenda, panis est corpus Christi, ca­ lix sanguis Christi. Breviter quidem hoc dictum est, quod fidei forte sufficiat; sed fides instructionem desi­ derat. Dicit enim propheta: Nisi credideritis, non in­ telligetis (Isa. VII, 9). Potestis ergo modo dicere mihi: Præcepisti ut credamus ; expone ut intelligamus. Po­ test enim in animo cujuspiam cogitatio talis oboriri.
'This which you see upon the altar of God, you saw also on the past night, but what it was, what it meant, how great a thing's sacrament it contained, you have not yet heard. What therefore you see is bread and the cup; which your very eyes report to you. But what your faith demands to be instructed: the bread is the body of Christ, the cup the blood of Christ. This indeed has been said briefly, which may perhaps suffice for faith; but faith desires instruction. For the prophet says: Unless you believe, you shall not understand (Isa. 7:9). You can therefore now say to me: You have bidden that we believe; explain, that we may understand. For such a thought can arise in anyone's mind.'
「你們在神的祭壇上所看見的這物,昨夜也曾看見,但它是甚麼、它意指甚麼、它含有何等大事的聖禮,你們尚未聽聞。所以你們所看見的是餅和杯;這是你們的眼目親自告訴你們的。但你們的信德所要求受教的是:餅是基督的身體,杯是基督的血。這雖已簡短地說了,或許足以滿足信德;但信德渴望受教。因為先知說:『你們若是不信,定然不得立穩』(以賽亞書七章9節,七十士譯本作『不得明白』)。所以你們現在可以對我說:你既吩咐我們相信,就請講解,使我們明白。因為在任何人心中都可能生出這樣的思想。」
6:403
Dominus noster Jesus Christus novimus unde acce­ perit carnem, de Virgine Maria : infans lactatus est, nutritus est, crevit, ad juvenilem ætatem perductus eat, a Judæis persecutionem passus est, ligno suspensus est. in ligno interfectus eat, de ligno depositus est, se­ pultus eat, tertia die resurrexit, quo die voluit in cæ­ lum ascendit. Illuc levavit corpus suum, unde est ven- turus ut judicet vivos et mortuos. Ibi est modo sedens ad dexteram Patris. Quomodo est panis corpus ejus, et calix, vel quod habet calix quomodo eat sanguis ejus ? Ista, fratres, ideo dicuntur sacramenta, quia in eis aliud videtur, aliud intelligitur.
'Our Lord Jesus Christ — we know whence he took flesh: from the Virgin Mary. As an infant he was suckled, was nourished, grew, was brought to the age of youth, suffered persecution from the Jews, was hung upon the wood, was slain on the wood, was taken down from the wood, was buried, on the third day rose again, on the day he willed ascended into heaven. Thither he raised his body, whence he is to come to judge the living and the dead. There he is now sitting at the right hand of the Father. How is the bread his body, and the cup, or what the cup holds, how is it his blood? These things, brethren, are called sacraments for this reason, because in them one thing is seen, another understood.'
「我們的主耶穌基督——我們知道他從何處取了肉身:從童貞女馬利亞。他作嬰孩被乳養、被撫育、漸長,被帶到少年的年齡,受了猶太人的逼迫,被掛在木頭上,在木頭上被殺,從木頭上被取下,被埋葬,第三日復活,在他所願意的那日升到天上。他把自己的身體帶到那裡,將來也要從那裡再來審判活人死人。如今他正坐在父的右邊。餅怎能是他的身體?杯,或杯中所盛的,怎能是他的血呢?弟兄們,這些之所以稱為聖禮,其緣故乃是:在其中,所看見的是一物,所領會的是另一物。」
6:404
Quod videtur spe­ ciem habet corporalem, quod intelligitur fructum habet spiritalem.Corpus ergo Christi si vis intelligere, Apo­ stolum audi dicentem fidelibus : Vos estis corpus Christi et membra (I Cor. x, 27). Si ergo vos estis corpus Christi et membra, mysterium vestrum in mensa Domini positum est, mysterium. Domini accipitis. Ad id quod estis, Amen respondetis, et respondendo sub­ scribitis. Audis ergo, Corpus Christi, et respondes Amen. Esto membrum corporis Christi, ut verum sit Amen. Quare ergo in pane ? Nihil hic de nostro as- seramus, ipsum Apostolum item audiamus. Cum ergo de isto sacramento loqueretur, ait: Unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus. Intelligite, et gaudete.
'What is seen has a bodily appearance; what is understood has a spiritual fruit. If therefore you wish to understand the body of Christ, hear the Apostle saying to the faithful: You are the body of Christ and members (1 Cor. 12:27). If then you are the body of Christ and members, your mystery is placed upon the table of the Lord: you receive the mystery of the Lord. To that which you are, you answer Amen, and in answering you subscribe. You hear then, The body of Christ, and you answer Amen. Be a member of the body of Christ, that the Amen may be true. Why then in bread? Let us assert nothing here of our own; let us hear the Apostle himself again. For when he was speaking of this sacrament, he said: One bread, one body, being many, are we. Understand, and rejoice.'
「所看見的有身體的形狀;所領會的有屬靈的果實。所以你若願意明白基督的身體,就聽使徒對信徒說:『你們就是基督的身子,並且各自作肢體』(哥林多前書十二章27節)。既然你們是基督的身子和肢體,你們的奧祕就擺在主的桌上:你們領受主的奧祕。對你們所是的,你們回答『阿們』,在回答中你們表示認同。你們既聽見『基督的身體』,就回答『阿們』。你要作基督身體的一個肢體,好使那『阿們』為真。那麼為何是在餅裡呢?我們在此不憑自己斷言甚麼;讓我們再聽使徒自己。因為當他論到這聖禮時,他說:『我們雖多,仍是一個餅,一個身體。』你們要明白,並且歡喜。」
6:405
Unitas, pietas, veritas, caritas, unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus (I Cor. x, 17). Recolite enim quia panis non fit de uno grano, sed de multis. Quando exorci­ zabamini, quasi molebumini ; quando baplizati estis, quasi conspersi estis ; quando Spiritus sancti ignem accepistis, quasi cocti estis. Estote quod videtis, et ac­ cipite quod estis. Hoc Apostolus de pane dixit, jam de calice quid intelligeremus, etiam I oc dictum satis ostendit. Sicut enim ut sit species visibilis panis multa grana in unum consperguntur ; tanquam illud fiat quod de fidelibus ait Scriptura sancta: Erat illis anima [una] et cor unum in Deum (Act. tv, 32); sic et de vino, fra- tres, recolite unde sit unum.
'Unity, piety, truth, charity — one bread, one body, being many, are we (1 Cor. 10:17). For recall that bread is not made of one grain, but of many. When you were being exorcised, you were as it were being ground; when you were baptized, you were as it were moistened; when you received the fire of the Holy Spirit, you were as it were baked. Be what you see, and receive what you are. This the Apostle said of the bread; now what we should understand of the cup, even this saying sufficiently shows. For just as, that there may be the visible appearance of bread, many grains are moistened into one; as though that should come to pass which holy Scripture says of the faithful: They had one soul and one heart toward God (Acts 4:32); so also of the wine, brethren, recall whence it is one.'
「合一、虔敬、真理、愛心——我們雖多,仍是一個餅,一個身體(哥林多前書十章17節)。要記得,餅不是用一顆麥子作成,而是用許多顆。當你們受驅魔時,你們彷彿被磨碎;當你們受洗時,你們彷彿被和水;當你們領受聖靈的火時,你們彷彿被烤成。你們要作你們所看見的,並領受你們所是的。使徒論餅如此說了;至於杯我們當領會甚麼,這句話也已充分表明。因為正如為要有餅可見的形狀,許多麥粒被和成一團;彷彿聖經論信徒所說的那樣得以成就:『他們一心一意向著神』(使徒行傳四章32節);照樣,弟兄們,論到酒,也要記得它從何而為一。」
6:406
Grana multa pendent ad botrum, sed liquor granorum in unitate confunditur. Ita Dominus Jesus Christus nos significavit, nos ad se pertinere voluit ;mysterium pacis et unitatis nostræ in sua mensa consecravit. Qui accipit mysterium unitatis, et non servat (al. tenet) vinculum pacis, non mysterium accipit pro se, sed testimonium contra se. » 26.
'Many grapes hang on the cluster, but the liquor of the grapes is blended into unity. So the Lord Jesus Christ signified us, willed us to belong to him; he consecrated on his table the mystery of our peace and unity. He who receives the mystery of unity, and does not keep (var. hold) the bond of peace, receives not the mystery for himself, but a testimony against himself.'
「許多葡萄懸在一串上,但眾葡萄的汁液被調和歸於合一。主耶穌基督就是這樣表明我們,願我們屬於他;他在自己的桌上聖化了我們和平與合一的奧祕。凡領受合一之奧祕、卻不持守和平之維繫的人,所領受的不是為自己有益的奧祕,而是攻擊自己的見證。」
6:407
Arbitror, sancte frater, disputationem nostram, præclari doctoris Augustini sermone firmatam, nec cuiquam esse aliquatenus ambigendum, tunc unum- , quemque fidelium corporis sanguinisque Dominici participem fieri, quando in baptismate membrum corporis Christi efficitur, nec alienari ab illo panis calicisve consortio, etiamsi antequam panem illum comedat, et calicem hibat, de hoc sæculo in unitate corporis Christi constitutus abscedat. Sacrament quippe iUlius participatione ac beneficio non priva­ tur, quando ipse hoc quod illud sacramentum 228 significat invenitur. Ora pro nobis semper vegetatus forlis in Christo, sancte et venerabilis frater. EPISTOLA XIII.
I judge, holy brother, that our discussion, confirmed by the sermon of the illustrious teacher Augustine, leaves no room whatsoever for anyone to doubt that each of the faithful then becomes a partaker of the Lord's body and blood, when in baptism he is made a member of the body of Christ; nor is he estranged from that fellowship of the bread and cup, even if, before he eats that bread and drinks that cup, he departs from this world established in the unity of the body of Christ. For he is not deprived of the participation and benefit of that sacrament, when he himself is found to be that which that sacrament signifies. Pray for us always, quickened and strong in Christ, holy and venerable brother. LETTER XIII.
聖潔的弟兄啊,我判斷我們的討論既有卓著教師奧古斯丁的講道加以確證,就絲毫不容任何人懷疑:每個信徒都是在洗禮中被造為基督身體的肢體時,成為主的身體與血的分享者;他也不與那餅與杯的團契隔絕,即使他在吃那餅、喝那杯之前,就已立於基督身體的合一中離開此世。因為當他自己被發現正是那聖禮所表徵的,他便不被剝奪那聖禮的分受與益處。聖潔可敬的弟兄啊,願你在基督裡常得振奮剛強,也常為我們禱告。書信第十三篇。
6:408
Ferrandus Fulgentio, quæstiones quinque pro­ vonens. Domino beatissimo, et cum omni veneratione in. spiciendo sancto,Patri FULGENTIO episcopo, FERRANDUS . diaconus in Domino salutem. 4. Saepe multa volui affectu interrogare discendi, sed absentem magistrum frequentibus epistolis com­ pellare, portitorum raritas ex itineris longinquitate prohibuit. Unde nunc beneficio presentis occasionis admonitus, in unum congessi quæ potui, et respon­ sione vestra melius dilatanda breviter quæro; rogans obsecransque Christum, a quo intus audis quod do­ ccas foris, ut veraciter dicas mihi : 2.
Ferrandus to Fulgentius, proposing five questions. To the most blessed lord, and holy one to be regarded with all veneration, Father FULGENTIUS the bishop, FERRANDUS the deacon, greeting in the Lord. Often have I wished to ask many things with the affection of one desiring to learn, but the rarity of carriers, owing to the length of the journey, has prevented me from addressing my absent master by frequent letters. Whence now, admonished by the benefit of the present occasion, I have gathered into one what I could, and to be better expanded by your reply I briefly inquire; asking and beseeching Christ, from whom within you hear what you may teach without, that you would truly tell me:
斐蘭度斯致富根修斯,提出五個問題。致至有福的主、當以一切崇敬瞻仰的聖者、父富根修斯主教,執事斐蘭度斯在主裡問安。我常懷求學之情,願詢問許多事,但因路途遙遠,傳信人稀少,使我不能藉頻繁的書信向我缺席的老師請教。因此,如今蒙眼前這機會之惠的提醒,我把所能的匯集為一,並為求你的回覆能更充分地闡發,我簡略地請問;我祈求並懇求基督——你在裡面從他聽見你在外面所教導的——求你真實地告訴我:
6:409
Utrum Trinitas inseparabilis propter unam eamdemque naturam, operationem, ac voluntatem, dici debeat separabiles habere personas, an etiam in personis sit omnino inseparabilis prædicanda. Vel, utrum Deus Dei Filius sicut dicitur natus, passus, mortuus, crucifixus; ita ejus diviuitatem confirmare nos oporteat natam, passam, mortuam, crucifixam : quamvis sive Deus, sive divinitas nominetur, sola caro intelligatur mutabilis atque passibilis, secundum quam Deus aut divinitas pati potuit, quod in sua natura non potuit.
Whether the Trinity, inseparable on account of one and the same nature, operation, and will, ought to be said to have separable persons, or whether even in its persons it is to be proclaimed altogether inseparable. Or, whether, just as the Son of God is said to have been born, to have suffered, to have died, to have been crucified, so we ought to affirm his divinity to have been born, to have suffered, to have died, to have been crucified: although, whether he be named God, or divinity, the flesh alone is to be understood as mutable and passible, according to which God or the divinity could suffer that which in his own nature he could not.
三位一體因是同一本性、運作與意志而不可分,是否當說它有可分的位格,還是即使在其位格中也當宣講它是全然不可分的。又或者,正如神子被說成受生、受苦、受死、被釘十字架,我們是否也當肯定他的神性受生、受苦、受死、被釘十字架:雖然無論稱他為神或稱他為神性,惟有肉體當被領會為可變且可受苦的,神或神性正是照著這肉體,能受那按其自身本性所不能受之苦。
6:410
Tertio adhuc requiro, utrum anima Christi susceptricis deitatis plenam habeat omnino notitiam, et quemadmodum se invicem norunt Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, ita idem Filios semet­ ipsum per id quod homo est, in eo quod Deus, no­ verit; ex utraque, atque in utraque substantia totum capiens Patrem. An fortasse sicut oculis corporalibus Deum spiritum minime videt, ne non homini digni­ tas addita, sed natura credatur penitus commutata; sic rationalis animæ quamvis pio intellectu, et corde mundissimo, non videri, neque comprehendi omnem divinitatis essentiam, ne quælibet creatura invenia­ tur capere Creatorem. Patere me, obsecro, iterum quærere;
Thirdly I further inquire, whether the soul of Christ has altogether full knowledge of the Deity that took it up, and whether, just as the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit know one another, so the same Son knows himself, through that which he is as man, in that which he is as God, comprehending the whole Father from each and in each substance. Or perhaps, just as with bodily eyes it in no way sees God the Spirit — lest dignity be believed not to have been added to man, but nature to have been utterly changed — so, with however pious an understanding and a most pure heart of the rational soul, the whole essence of divinity is neither seen nor comprehended, lest any creature whatsoever be found to comprehend the Creator. Suffer me, I beseech you, to inquire again:
第三,我再請問,基督的靈魂是否對取用它的神性有完全全備的認識,並且是否正如父、子、聖靈彼此相知,同樣那子也藉他作為人的所是,在他作為神的所是中認識自己;從二性、且在二性中,全備地領受了父。抑或,也許正如肉眼絕不能看見神——那靈——免得人被以為並非得了尊榮的加添,而是本性被徹底更換;照樣,理性靈魂雖以極虔誠的悟性和至純潔的心,也不能看見或領會神性的全備本質,免得任何受造之物被發現能領會造物主。我懇求你,容我再問:
6:411
volo enim simul plura proponere, quia non est ubi sigillatim de singulis percontemur. Unum regnum Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti credimus et fatemur, simul eos dominari creaturis omnibus sentientes. Quare ergo in orationibus sacerdotum, per Jeaum Christum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum, qui tecum vivit, et regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti, per universas pene Africæ regiones catholica dicere consuevit Ecclesia ? Tanquam solus Filius cum Patre possideat regnum; in unitate, scilicet Spiritus sancti, aut (al. ut) regnantes adunare, non simul regnare Spiritus sanctus intimetur.
For I wish to set forth several things at once, since there is no occasion here to inquire about each one separately. We believe and confess one kingdom of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, perceiving that they rule together over all creatures. Why then, in the prayers of the priests, throughout nearly all the regions of Africa, has the Catholic Church been accustomed to say, 'through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit'? As though the Son alone possessed the kingdom together with the Father; so that by the phrase 'in the unity of the Holy Spirit' the Holy Spirit is implied to unite those who reign, rather than to reign together with them.
因為我願意同時提出好幾件事,因為此處沒有機會逐一各別查問。我們相信並宣認聖父、聖子、聖靈只有一個國度,並體認到祂們一同統治一切受造之物。那麼為何在司鐸的禱文中,遍及幾乎整個非洲各地區,大公教會習慣說「藉著你的聖子我們的主耶穌基督,祂與你同活,並在聖靈的合一中一同作王」?彷彿唯獨聖子與聖父共同擁有國度;也就是說,藉「在聖靈的合一中」這句話,暗示聖靈是使那些作王者合一,而非與他們一同作王。
6:412
Responde ad hæc, rogo, celeriter, et inculto eloquio de rebus ignotis consu­ lentem, suavissimo melle caelestis 229 pasce ser­ monis. Illud etiam dilucidans, quid sit quod Lucas evangelista cœnam Domini narraturus, prius eum di­ cit calicem accepisse, et discipulis dividendum inter se continuo tradidisse; et tum deinde accepto pane dixisse : Hoc est corpus meum; et accepto similiter postquam cœnavit calice, tunc dixisse : Hic calix no­ vum Testamentum est in sanguine meo, qui pro vobis junditur (Luc. XXII, 17 et seq.). Nunquid unus calix secundo est datus, an alius prius, alius postea ?
Answer these things, I pray, speedily, and feed with the sweetest honey of heavenly discourse one who inquires in unpolished speech about matters unknown to him. Clarify also this: what is the meaning of the fact that Luke the Evangelist, when about to narrate the Lord's Supper, says first that He took the cup and immediately handed it to the disciples to be divided among themselves; and then afterward, having taken bread, said, 'This is my body'; and likewise, after He had supped, having taken the cup, then said, 'This cup is the new Testament in my blood, which is poured out for you' (Luke 22:17ff.). Was one and the same cup given a second time, or was one given first and another afterward?
我懇求你,請迅速答覆這些問題,並以天上言語最甘美的蜂蜜餵養這位以粗鄙言辭查問自己所不知之事的人。也請你闡明這一點:路加福音記述主的晚餐時,先說祂拿起杯來,隨即交給門徒彼此分享;然後接著才拿起餅說:「這是我的身體」;同樣地,晚餐後拿起杯來,才說:「這杯是用我的血所立的新約,是為你們流出來的」(路加福音二十二章17節以下),這其中的意涵是什麼?究竟是同一個杯第二次遞出,還是先前一個、後來另一個?
6:413
Et si ita est, ad cujus rei pertinetsacramentum illud de quo maxime coeteri qui scripserunt Evangelia, tacuerunt? Noli, quæso, differre responsum, nec paratum animum longa exspectatione suspendas. Occupationum quippe vestrarum debemus inereri vel partem. 5. Rogo etiam, ut librum de Regula veræ fidei a relegendum nobis jubeas destinare, et epistolam ad Joannem Tharsensem episcopum b, uBi de malefica quodam judici non tradendo memini plenisaime dis­ putatum. Codices duos suscepi, et infanti Hermiæ proprium reddidi. Jube etiam epistolam de Ora­ tione c, quam ad me hic positum mandare dignatus es, iterum huc scriptam dirigere.
And if it is so, to what does that sacrament pertain, concerning which the other Evangelists who wrote the Gospels for the most part kept silent? Do not, I beseech thee, defer thy reply, nor keep an eager mind in suspense by long waiting; for we ought to deserve at least a share of your labours. I ask also that you command the book On the Rule of the True Faith to be sent to us to be read again, and the letter to John, bishop of Tharsis, in which I recall that it was most fully argued concerning a certain wrongdoer who was not to be handed over to a judge. I have received the two codices and have restored to the child Hermias what was his own. Command also that the letter On Prayer, which you deigned to send to me while I was staying here, be directed hither again in writing.
假若如此,那麼那項聖事究竟關乎何事呢?其他撰寫福音書的福音作者大多對此保持緘默。我懇求你,請勿延遲答覆,也不要以長久的等待使一顆殷切的心懸而未決;因為我們理當至少分擔你們一部分的辛勞。我也請求你吩咐將《論真信仰的準則》一書寄來給我們再讀一次,還有致塔爾蘇斯主教約翰的書信,其中我記得極為詳盡地論述了關於某位不當交付法官的作惡者。那兩部抄本我已收到,並將屬於孩子赫米亞斯的那一部歸還給他。也請你吩咐將那封《論禱告》的書信——就是你屈尊在我留居此處時交付給我的那封——再次抄寫後送到這裡來。
6:414
Dum enim pro splendore sui a multis quæritur ad legendum, faciente nostra oblivione, apud quem remanserit ignoramus. Sanctos presbyteros, diacones, beatamque congrega­ tionem sypplex saluto. Deus noster paternitatem tuam ad acdificationem nostram conservare dirnetur inco­ lumem, domine pater. Amen. EPISTOLA XIV. Fulgentius Ferrando, respondens ad propositas quinque quæstiones. 1. Epistola tua, sancte trater, et condiacone Fer­ rande, lætificavit cordis mei simul, et excitavit affe­ ctum; ut et certus de tua salute gauderem, et intentus quod quæris inquirerem; ab illo utique cui et debetur gratiarum actio, et a quo est vera galubrium rerum exspectanda ac postulanda cognitio :
For while, on account of its excellence, it is sought by many for reading, and through our own forgetfulness, we do not know with whom it has remained. I humbly greet the holy presbyters, the deacons, and the blessed congregation. May our God deign to preserve your paternity unharmed for our edification, lord father. Amen. LETTER XIV. Fulgentius to Ferrandus, answering five proposed questions. 1. Your letter, holy brother and fellow-deacon Ferrandus, has both gladdened the affection of my heart and stirred it up; so that I might both rejoice, being assured of your welfare, and, intent upon it, might inquire into what you ask — from Him, assuredly, to whom the giving of thanks is due, and from whom the true knowledge of wholesome things is to be awaited and sought:
因為由於它的卓越,許多人求取它來閱讀,而藉著我們自己的遺忘,我們竟不知它落在誰手中。我謙卑地問候眾位聖潔的長老、執事,以及蒙福的會眾。願我們的天主屈尊為了我們的造就,保守你為父的身分安然無恙,主啊,父啊。阿們。書信第十四封。傅根提烏斯致費蘭杜斯,答覆所提出的五個問題。一、你的來信,聖潔的弟兄兼同工執事費蘭杜斯啊,既使我心中的情感歡喜,又激動了它;使我一方面因確知你的安好而歡欣,另一方面又專心查究你所詢問的事——這自然是向那位理當受感謝、又是真正有益之事的真知識所當仰望並祈求的那一位求問:
6:415
ut idem qui prospero auditu gaudium donat, etiam infusione gra­ tiae spiritalis intelligentiam tribuat; et sicut ipse ad inquirendum se accendit studium, ita pulsantibus ad se largiatur ingressum. Tunc enim in gaudium Domini nostri poterimus intrare, si nos hic dignatus fuerit in illud magnum pietatis sacramentum dono gratiæ spi. ritalis inducere, et ad devitandum vitæ huius defe­ ctum, qui nobis subrepit frequenter infirmis, panem nobis ipse tribuat intelligentiae spiritalis; nec nos permittat veternosæ corruptioni exterioris hominis subjici, sed ad studium sanctæ cogitationis («/. co­ gnitionis), et operis interiorem nostrum de die in diem faciat cœlesti lumine (al. munere) renovari.
that the same One who by prosperous hearing grants joy may also, by the infusion of spiritual grace, bestow understanding; and just as He Himself kindles the zeal for inquiring after Him, so may He grant entrance to those who knock at His door. For then shall we be able to enter into the joy of our Lord, if He shall have deigned to lead us here into that great sacrament of piety by the gift of spiritual grace, and, to ward off that failing of this life which often creeps upon us in our weakness, may He Himself bestow on us the bread of spiritual understanding; and may He not permit us to be subjected to the decaying corruption of the outward man, but rather make our inward man to be renewed day by day by heavenly light in the pursuit of holy meditation and of good work.
願那位藉著順利的聽聞賜下喜樂的同一位,也藉著屬靈恩典的澆灌賞賜悟性;並且正如祂親自燃起尋求祂的熱忱,願祂也向那些叩門者賜下進入之門。因為那時我們才得以進入我們主的喜樂,倘若祂在此屈尊藉屬靈恩典的恩賜,引領我們進入那虔敬的偉大奧祕,並且為要抵禦這今生的衰敗——就是那常在我們軟弱時悄悄侵入我們的——願祂親自賜給我們屬靈悟性的糧食;也願祂不容我們屈服於外體那衰朽的敗壞,反倒使我們的內在人在追求聖潔的默想與善工上,被天上的光一天新似一天地更新。
6:416
Dicta tuae igitur epistolaejam ponamus; ut quod Do­ minus donaverit, quaestionibus singulis respondero possimus. 230 QUAESTIO PRIMA. 2. Exigis namque ut veraciter dicam tibi, Utrum Trinitas inseparabilis propter unam eamdemque natu­ ram, operationem, ac voluntatem, dici debeat separa­ biles habere personas, an etiam in personis sit omnino inseparabilis prædicanda. Hæc esse verba primæ quaestionis procul dubio recognoscis. RESPONSIO. 5. Ubi nobis illud est principaliter intuendum, quia Trinitas inseparabilis dici non debet, si possunt illæ tres personæ aliquatenus separari. Hoc enim vere inseparabile dicitur, quod nullatenus separationem potest recipere.
Let us therefore now set down the words of your letter, so that, as the Lord shall grant, we may be able to answer each of the questions. QUESTION ONE. 2. For you require that I tell you truly whether the inseparable Trinity, on account of its one and the same nature, operation, and will, ought to be said to have separable persons, or whether the Trinity is to be proclaimed as wholly inseparable even in its persons. That these are the words of the first question you doubtless recognize. REPLY. 3. Here we must chiefly consider that the Trinity ought not to be called inseparable if those three persons can in any degree be separated. For that is truly said to be inseparable which can in no way admit of separation.
因此,讓我們現在寫下你信中的話語,好使我們能按主所賜的,答覆每一個問題。第一問。二、因為你要求我如實告訴你:那不可分的三位一體,是否因為其唯一而相同的本性、運作與意志,就當說它擁有可分的位格,抑或這三位一體即使在位格上也當宣講為完全不可分。這些就是第一問的話語,你無疑認得。答覆。三、在此我們首先當留意的是:倘若那三個位格能在任何程度上被分開,那麼三位一體就不當被稱為不可分。因為凡真正被稱為不可分的,乃是絕不能容許分離的。
6:417
Nam quod non separatur, sed sepa­ rari potest, inseparabile non est. Quod si quisquam separari posse putat in Trinilate personas, non Tri­ nitas est inseparabilis dicenda, sed unitas. In personis quippe Trinitas constat, unitas in natura. Sed nescio utrum nostra possit assertio veritate fulciri, quando ac inseparabilem naturam dicimus ut ejusdem naturæ personas separabiles asseramus : cum utique una natura, quæ non potest in personis dividi, ipsa inse­ parabilitate sua, nec ipsas ostendat separari posse personas. Nam separationem naturæ absque separa­ tione personæ, ut non longius eamus, in ipsis homi­ nibus invenimus. Carnem quippe humanam nemo dubitat ad naturam hominis pertinere;
For that which is not separated, but can be separated, is not inseparable. But if anyone thinks that the persons in the Trinity can be separated, then it is not a Trinity that ought to be called inseparable, but a unity. For the Trinity consists in the persons, the unity in the nature. But I do not know whether our assertion can be supported by truth, when we call the nature inseparable in such a way as to assert that the persons of that same nature are separable: since surely one nature, which cannot be divided in the persons, by its very inseparability shows that the persons themselves cannot be separated. For a separation of nature apart from a separation of person — to go no further — we find even in men themselves. For no one doubts that human flesh pertains to the nature of man;
因為那不被分離、卻能被分離的,就不是不可分的。但若有人以為三位一體中的位格能被分開,那麼當被稱為不可分的就不是三位一體,而是合一。因為三位一體在於位格,合一在於本性。可是我不知道我們的主張是否能得真理的支持——當我們稱本性為不可分,卻主張同一本性的位格是可分的:因為那不能在位格中被分割的一個本性,正憑其不可分性本身,也顯明那些位格不能被分開。因為在本性上有分離而位格卻無分離的情形,姑且不論其他,我們甚至在人自身當中就能找到。因為無人懷疑人的肉體屬於人的本性;
6:418
cujus tamen potest fieri separatio, si quodlibet membrum præcida­ tur a corpore: quæ tamen præcisio non in se potest separationem habere personæ. Neque enim cum ma­ nus aut pes a corpore præciditur, cum eodem membro etiam persona hominis separatur; quamvis fiat quæ­ dam naturae separatio, cujus pars praeCisa invenitur in membro. Sed sicut iUe homo si vivit postquam membro caruerit, naturalis definitionis plenitudine non carebit, qua dicitur homo animal rationale , mortale : sic habens naturæ definitionem veram, ne­ cesse est ut propriam quoque habeat cum natura personam, quamvis partem natune, id est partem carnis a se habeat separatam.
and yet a separation of it can occur, if any limb is cut off from the body: which cutting off, however, cannot in itself involve a separation of person. For when a hand or foot is cut off from the body, the person of the man is not thereby separated along with that same limb; although a certain separation of nature does take place, a part of which is found severed in the limb. But just as that man, if he lives after he has lost a limb, will not lack the fullness of the natural definition by which he is called a rational, mortal animal: so, having the true definition of nature, it is necessary that he also have his own person together with his nature, even though he has a part of nature, that is, a part of the flesh, severed from himself.
然而它卻能發生分離,只要有任何肢體從身體被切除:不過這切除本身並不能牽涉位格的分離。因為當手或腳從身體被切除時,人的位格並不因那肢體而一同被分開;雖然確實發生了某種本性的分離,其被切下的一部分見於那肢體之中。但正如那人,若在失去肢體之後仍活著,並不會缺少那自然定義的完整——就是他被稱為「理性的、會死的動物」的那定義:同樣地,既擁有真正的本性定義,他就必然連同其本性也擁有自己的位格,儘管他有一部分的本性,即一部分肉體,已從自身被分割出去。
6:419
Cum vero separantur homines personis, natura quoque sine dubio sepa­ rantur. Quoniam non separatur persona, cum manus aut pes separatur a corpore : separatur autem in personarum separatione natura, cum homo separatur ab homine. Inseparabilis igitur naturae unitas non po­ test separabiles habere personas. 4. Proinde considerare debemus illam Trinitatis unam eamdemque naturam ita totum implere, ut non sit aliquid ubi non sit. Inde est enim quod et ubique tota est, et loco nullatenus continetur; tota scilicet, In spiritibus et corporibns singulis, et tota simul in omnibus creatnris. Nunc enim non de gratia loqui­ mur, qua se Deus gratuito munere misericordiae suae salvandis hominibus præbet;
But when men are separated in respect of persons, without doubt they are also separated in nature. For the person is not separated when a hand or foot is separated from the body; but nature is separated in the separation of persons, when man is separated from man. Therefore the unity of an inseparable nature cannot have separable persons. 4. Accordingly we ought to consider that one and the same nature of the Trinity so fills the whole, that there is nothing where it is not. For hence it is that it is both everywhere whole, and is in no way contained by place; whole, that is, in each of the spirits and bodies, and whole at once in all creatures. For now we are not speaking of the grace by which God offers Himself as a free gift of His mercy to men who are to be saved;
但當人在位格上被分開時,毫無疑問他們在本性上也被分開。因為當手或腳從身體被分開時,位格並不被分開;然而在位格的分離中本性卻被分開,就是當一個人與另一個人分開之時。所以那不可分之本性的合一,不能擁有可分的位格。四、因此我們當思想:三位一體那唯一而相同的本性如此充滿萬有,以致沒有一處是祂不在的。因為正由於此,祂既無所不在地全然存在,又絲毫不被空間所容納;也就是說,祂全然存在於各個靈與各個身體之中,又同時全然存在於一切受造物之中。因為我們現在所說的並非那恩典——就是天主憑其憐憫的白白恩賜,將自己賜給那些將要得救之人的那恩典;
6:420
sed de natura, qua Deus omnia quae fecit, et implet, et continet; secundum quam dicit: Cœlum et terram ego impleo (Jer. XXIII, M) ; et secundum quam ipsi-Deo beatus David 231 dicit: Quo ibo a Spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo fu­ giam Si ascendero in cælum, tu itlic es; et a; descen­ dero ad infernum, ades (Psal. CXXXVIII, 7). Et de Christo qui est sapientia Dei, dicitur: Attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter (Sap. VIII, 1). De Spiritu quoque sancto Scriptura divinitus inspirata sic loquitur a Quia Spiritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum; et hoc quod continet omnia, scientiam habet vocis (Sap. I, 7).
but of the nature by which God both fills and contains all that He has made; according to which He says: 'I fill heaven and earth' (Jer. 23:24); and according to which blessed David says to God Himself: 'Whither shall I go from thy Spirit, and whither shall I flee from thy face? If I ascend into heaven, thou art there; and if I descend into hell, thou art present' (Ps. 138:7). And of Christ, who is the Wisdom of God, it is said: 'She reacheth mightily from end to end, and ordereth all things sweetly' (Wisd. 8:1). Of the Holy Spirit likewise the divinely inspired Scripture speaks thus: 'For the Spirit of the Lord hath filled the whole world; and this which containeth all things hath knowledge of the voice' (Wisd. 1:7).
而是那本性——就是天主藉以充滿並持守祂所造的一切的那本性;照著這本性祂說:「我豈不充滿天地嗎?」(耶利米書二十三章24節);又照著這本性,蒙福的大衛對天主自己說:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃、躲避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡」(詩篇一三八篇7節)。至於那作為天主智慧的基督,經上說:「智慧大有能力,從這頭直達那頭,並溫柔地安排一切」(智慧篇八章1節)。論到聖靈,受天主默示的聖經也如此說:「因為主的靈充滿了寰宇;這位持守萬有者,明白人的言語」(智慧篇一章7節)。
6:421
Invenitqr autem hic vocem cordis significasse, non corporis, vocem scili­ cet non corporeae locutionis, sed intimae cogitationis. I Vocem illam, quam solus Deus audit clamantem, quando in occulto solus aspicit cogitaqtem. Ideo se­ quitur dicens : Propter, hoc qui loquitur iniqua, non potest lalere; sed nec prceteriet illum corripiens judi­ cium suum (Ibid., 8). Ostendens autem ubi sit hæc iniqua locutio, ut agnoscatur conscieotiæ magis esse quam linguae, hoc sancta Scriptura subsequenter apemit, dicens: In cogitationibus enim impi interroga­ sio erit (Ibid., 9). Hæc ideo dixi propter quod de sancto Spiritu dicitur, quia quod continet omnia, scientiam habet uocis.
Now it is found that here 'voice' signifies the voice of the heart, not of the body — the voice, that is, not of bodily speech, but of inmost thought; that voice which God alone hears crying out, when He alone in secret beholds the one who is thinking. Therefore it follows, saying: 'For this cause he that speaketh unjust things cannot be hid; neither shall the chastising judgment pass him by' (Wisd. 1:8). And to show where this unjust speech is — that it may be recognized as belonging rather to the conscience than to the tongue — holy Scripture next discloses this, saying: 'For in the thoughts of the ungodly there shall be examination' (Wisd. 1:9). I have said these things on account of what is said of the Holy Spirit, that 'this which containeth all things hath knowledge of the voice.'
如今可見此處的「言語」所指的乃是心的言語,而非身體的;也就是說,不是身體發聲的言語,而是內心思念的言語;就是那唯獨天主聽見其呼喊的言語,就是當祂在隱密處獨自察看那思念之人的時候。所以接著說:「因此,那說不義之事的人,無法隱藏;那責罰的審判也必不放過他」(智慧篇一章8節)。而為要指明這不義的言語在哪裡——好叫人認出它更屬於良心而非舌頭——聖經隨後揭示這一點,說:「因為在不敬虔者的思念中必有查究」(智慧篇一章9節)。我說這些,是因著論到聖靈所說的:「這位持守萬有者,明白人的言語」。
6:422
Omnia quippe continens non est mi- nor Patre vel Filio Spiritus sanctus; et habens intimas cogitationis scientiam, Deus verus agnoscitur qui occultorum cognitor invenitur. Scientia vero qiue comprehendit occulta, sine dubio continet et futura : quod summo ac vero Deo vera fides assignat, sancta Susanna Deum verum taliter invocante: Deus, qui occultorum es Cognitor, qui scis omnia antequam fiant (Dan. XIII, 42). Trinitas itaque, id est Deus unus, verus, et bonus, æternus, incommutabilis, et immen­ sus, ubique totus est secundum immensitatem atque omnipotentiam naturalem, quamvis non in omnibus habitet secuudum gratiae largitatem. 5.
For the Holy Spirit, containing all things, is not less than the Father or the Son; and having knowledge of the inmost thought, He is acknowledged as the true God who is found to be the discerner of hidden things. And knowledge which comprehends hidden things, without doubt contains also things future: which the true faith assigns to the most high and true God, holy Susanna thus invoking the true God: 'O God, who art the discerner of hidden things, who knowest all things before they come to pass' (Dan. 13:42). The Trinity, therefore — that is, the one God, true and good, eternal, unchangeable, and immense — is everywhere whole according to His natural immensity and omnipotence, although He does not dwell in all according to the largess of grace. 5.
因為聖靈持守萬有,並不小於聖父或聖子;祂既明白最隱密的思念,就被認出是那真天主,是那查察隱祕之事者。而那能領悟隱祕之事的知識,無疑也包含將來之事:真信仰將此歸於至高而真的天主,聖潔的蘇撒拿如此呼求真天主:「天主啊,你是察知隱祕之事者,在事情發生以前你就知道一切」(但以理書十三章42節)。所以三位一體——即那獨一、真實、良善、永恆、不變且無限的天主——按其本性的無限與全能,無處不全然存在,儘管祂並不按恩典的豐盛住在一切之中。五、
6:423
Hinc est quod eum Deus per Hieremiam dicat Ego sum Deus approximans, et non Deus de longin. quo (Jer. XXIII, 23), memoratus tamen propheta eidem Deo dicit de quibusdam : Juxta est ori eorum, et longe a renibus eorum (Jer. XII, 2). Deus ergo bo­ nis et natura propinquat et gratia : natura, qua creat; gratia, qua salvat: natura, qua facit esse ho­ mines; gratia, qua justiflcat peccatores: natura, qua eos facit ex hominibus nasci; gratia, qua dat eis po­ testatem filios Dei fieri (Joan. I, 12): natura, qua facit ut vivant; gratia, qua facit ut sobrie, et juste, et pie vivant (Tit. II, 12): natura, qua eos facit in hoc mundo parvo tempore vivere; gratia, qua eos facit in cœlo sine fine regnare.
Hence it is that God says through Jeremiah: 'I am a God at hand, and not a God afar off' (Jer. 23:23); yet the same prophet says to the same God concerning certain men: 'Thou art near in their mouth, and far from their reins' (Jer. 12:2). God, therefore, is near to the good both by nature and by grace: by nature, whereby He creates; by grace, whereby He saves: by nature, whereby He makes men to exist; by grace, whereby He justifies sinners: by nature, whereby He makes them to be born of men; by grace, whereby He gives them power to become sons of God (John 1:12): by nature, whereby He makes them to live; by grace, whereby He makes them to live soberly, and justly, and piously (Titus 2:12): by nature, whereby He makes them to live in this world for a short time; by grace, whereby He makes them to reign in heaven without end.
由此,天主藉耶利米說:「我是近處的天主,不是遠處的天主」(耶利米書二十三章23節);然而那位先知論到某些人,卻對同一位天主說:「你在他們口中是近的,離他們的肺腑卻是遠的」(耶利米書十二章2節)。所以天主無論按本性或按恩典,都親近善人:按本性,祂藉以創造;按恩典,祂藉以拯救:按本性,祂使人存在;按恩典,祂稱義罪人:按本性,祂使他們由人所生;按恩典,祂賜他們權柄成為天主的兒女(約翰福音一章12節):按本性,祂使他們得以活著;按恩典,祂使他們清醒、公義、虔敬地活著(提多書二章12節):按本性,祂使他們在這世上活短暫的時候;按恩典,祂使他們在天上永無止境地作王。
6:424
In malis vero sola est Deus immensitate atque omnipotentia naturali; qua eos facit esse, vivere, atque sentire; rationales esse, liberum quoque habere voluntatis arbitrium; sed liberum, non liberatum. Liberum enim arhitriuin ma- net etiam nunc in hominibus per naturam, quod in quibus voluerit Deus, dignatur liberare per gratiam. Ex quo enim primus homo libero arbitrio venunda­ tos est sub peccato, ideo mala coepit esse libertas hominis, quia ipsi libero arbitrio ablata est bonitas voluntatis: et sic in eodem hominis arbitrio cœpit esse mala libertas; ut ipsa illi, et omnibus deinde per concubitum nascituris fieret inimica captivitas.
But in the wicked God is present only by natural immensity and omnipotence; whereby He makes them to exist, to live, and to perceive; to be rational, and to have also free choice of will — but free, not liberated. For free choice remains even now in men through nature, which God deigns to liberate through grace in whomsoever He wills. For from the time when the first man was sold under sin by free choice, therefore the liberty of man began to be evil, because from that very free choice the goodness of the will was taken away: and thus in the same man's choice an evil liberty began to be; so that it became for him, and for all thereafter to be born through carnal union, a hostile captivity.
但在惡人身上,天主僅憑本性的無限與全能而臨在;祂藉此使他們存在、活著並有知覺;使他們有理性,也有意志的自由抉擇——只是自由,卻未得釋放。因為自由抉擇如今仍藉本性存留在人裡面,天主樂意在祂所願的人身上藉恩典釋放它。因為自從始祖藉自由抉擇被賣在罪之下,從此人的自由便開始成為惡的,因為意志的良善正是從那自由抉擇被奪去了:於是在人的那同一抉擇中,一種惡的自由便開始存在;以致它對他自己、以及此後藉肉體結合而生的一切人,都成了與之為敵的擄掠。
6:425
Deus ergo, sicut supra diximus, per immensitatem naturæ suæ, totam creaturam suam et continet et implet; ac per hoc, totum implet Pater, totum Fi. lius, totum Spiritus sanctos; quia et Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus 232 naturaliter unus est Deus. Non sic est autem una natura Patris, et Filii, et Spi­ ritus sancti, id est trium illarum personarum, sicut est humana natura, trium quorumlibet hominum; quorum sic est una natura, ut eorum tamen et animæ separentur et corpora : cumque sit in tribus homini­ bus unitas naturalis, nullius tamen est cum duobus caro, animave communis. Hinc est quod separari ab invicem creaturae quaelibet consubstantiales possunt:
God, therefore, as we said above, through the immensity of His nature both contains and fills His whole creation; and by this, the Father fills the whole, the Son the whole, the Holy Spirit the whole; because the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit is naturally one God. Yet the one nature of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit — that is, of those three persons — is not such as is the human nature of any three men whatsoever; whose nature is one in such a way, however, that their souls are nevertheless separated and their bodies also: and although there is a natural unity in three men, yet of none of them is the flesh or soul common with the other two. Hence it is that any consubstantial creatures whatsoever can be separated from one another:
因此,正如我們上文所說,天主藉其本性的無限,既持守又充滿祂的整個受造界;並藉此,聖父充滿全體,聖子充滿全體,聖靈充滿全體;因為聖父、聖子、聖靈按本性是獨一天主。然而聖父、聖子、聖靈——即那三個位格——的獨一本性,並不像任何三個人的人性;後者的本性雖是一,其靈魂卻仍彼此分離,其身體亦然:雖然在三個人當中有本性上的合一,卻無一人的肉體或靈魂是與另兩人共有的。由此可見,任何同質的受造物都能彼此分開:
6:426
quia singulae earum totae ubique esse non possunt: nam et cum in illis fit per gratiam fidei, ut multitudinis credentium sit cor et anima una (Act. IV, 32); possunt tamen in personis separari locorum situ, licet cordis non separentur affectu ; possunt et aliquae infideles ex fidelibus fieri, et ab illius unius animae societate disjungi. Natura vero Trinitatis, quæ sola est ubique tota, sicut ubique suum habet et unum et totum, sic separationem non potest recipero personarum. 6. Nominantur quidem illæ personæ aliquando sin­ gulæ ;
because each of them cannot be wholly everywhere: for even when there comes to pass among them, through the grace of faith, that 'of the multitude of believers there is one heart and one soul' (Acts 4:32); yet they can be separated in persons by position of places, though they be not separated in the affection of the heart; and some can be made unbelievers out of believers, and be disjoined from the fellowship of that one soul. But the nature of the Trinity, which alone is everywhere whole, just as it has everywhere its own being, both one and whole, so it cannot admit of a separation of persons. 6. Those persons are indeed sometimes named singly;
因為它們各自不能全然無處不在:因為即便在它們當中,藉信德的恩典,成就了「許多信徒同心合意,只有一個心、一個靈魂」(使徒行傳四章32節);然而它們仍能因處所的位置而在位格上被分開,儘管它們在心的情感上並不分開;而且有些人能由信徒變為不信者,脫離那一個靈魂的團契。但三位一體的本性,唯有它無處不全然存在,正如它無處不擁有自己的存在,既是一又是全,同樣地,它也不能容許位格的分離。六、那些位格確實有時被單獨稱呼;
6:427
sed ita se voluit ipsa Trinitas inseparabilem ostendere in personis, ut nullum ibi nomen sit quo sic vocetur quælibet una persona, ut non aut tribus naturali unitate conveniat, aut alteram ad alteram referri, etiam ipso nomine singularitatis ostendat. Nam dc illis vocabulis, quibus ad se proprie dicuntur Pater, et Fi­ lius, et Spiritus sanctus; in quibus scilicet non sin­ gularitas cujusque personæ, sed communio monstra­ tur unius essentiæ; non est aliquod nomen quod sic Patri convenire possit aut Filio, ut Spiritui sancto convenire non possit. Dicitur enim Pater naturaliter Deus ; sed naturaliter est Deus et Filius, naturaliter est Dens et Spiritus sanctus;
but the Trinity itself so willed to show itself inseparable in the persons, that there is no name there by which any one person is so called, but that it either agrees with all three by natural unity, or shows one to be referred to another even by the very name of singularity. For of those appellations by which the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are properly named in relation to themselves — in which, namely, not the singularity of each person, but the communion of one essence is shown — there is no name which can so belong to the Father or the Son that it cannot belong to the Holy Spirit. For the Father is naturally called God; but the Son also is naturally God, and the Holy Spirit is naturally God;
但三位一體本身如此願意在位格中顯明自己為不可分,以致那裡沒有一個名稱是這樣稱呼任何一個位格的:它要麼因本性的合一而適用於三者,要麼即使藉那單稱之名本身,也顯明此一位是與彼一位相關聯的。因為在那些稱呼——聖父、聖子、聖靈藉以就其本身而被恰當稱謂的那些稱呼——之中(也就是說,其中所顯明的並非各位格的單獨性,而是同一本質的共通性),沒有一個名稱是這樣適用於聖父或聖子,以致不能適用於聖靈的。因為聖父按本性被稱為天主;但聖子按本性也是天主,聖靈按本性也是天主;
6:428
nec tamen tres Dii, sed unus naturaliter Deus est Pater, et Filius, et Spiri- tus sanctus. Omnipotens est Pater, sed omnipotens est Filius, omnipotens est Spiritus sanctus; nec ta­ men tres Dii omnipotentes, sed unus Dens omnipo­ tens est Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus. Æter­ nus est sine initio Pater, æternus est sine inilio Fi­ lius, ætemus est sine initio Spiritus sanctus; nec tamen tres Dii aeterni, sed unus Deus æternus est Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus. Immensus est Pater, sed immensus est Filius, et immensus est et Spiritus sanctus; nec tamen tres Dii immensi, sed unus Deus immensus est Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus.
and yet not three Gods, but the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit is naturally one God. The Father is omnipotent, but the Son is omnipotent, the Holy Spirit is omnipotent; and yet not three omnipotent Gods, but the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit is one omnipotent God. The Father is eternal without beginning, the Son is eternal without beginning, the Holy Spirit is eternal without beginning; and yet not three eternal Gods, but the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit is one eternal God. The Father is immense, but the Son is immense, and the Holy Spirit also is immense; and yet not three immense Gods, but the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit is one immense God.
然而卻非三位天主,乃是聖父、聖子、聖靈按本性是獨一天主。聖父是全能的,但聖子是全能的,聖靈是全能的;然而卻非三位全能的天主,乃是聖父、聖子、聖靈是獨一全能的天主。聖父是無始而永恆的,聖子是無始而永恆的,聖靈是無始而永恆的;然而卻非三位永恆的天主,乃是聖父、聖子、聖靈是獨一永恆的天主。聖父是無限的,但聖子是無限的,聖靈也是無限的;然而卻非三位無限的天主,乃是聖父、聖子、聖靈是獨一無限的天主。
6:429
Ubi ergo sic est nomen quodlibet unum, ut simul et tribus et singulis indifferenter possit conve­ nire personis; et ita singulare in natura est, ut in personis esse pluralc non possit; quomodo separabi­ les esse personas dicimus, quando pluralem numerum in nomine recipi non videmus? Quidquid enim singu­ lariter tantum secundum naturam dicitur, necesse est ut in personis quoque inseparabiliter intimetur : et ostendit ipsa veritas personas non posse dividi, ubi quodlibet nomen, quod tamen ad se, non ad alteram unaquæque persona dicitur, sicut singulariter in una dicitur, sic etiam in tribus singulariter nominatur. Nam in una persona dicitur unus angelus, dicitur unus homo :
Where, then, any single name is such that it can at once fittingly and indifferently belong to all three and to each of the persons; and is so singular in nature that it cannot be plural in the persons; how do we say that the persons are separable, when we do not see a plural number admitted in the name? For whatever is said in the singular alone according to nature, it must needs be implied inseparably in the persons also: and truth itself shows that the persons cannot be divided, where any name whatsoever — which nevertheless is said of each person in relation to itself, not to another — just as it is said in the singular of one, so also in the three it is named in the singular. For of one person there is said one angel, there is said one man:
既然如此,凡任何一個名稱能同時無差別地適用於三者、又適用於各位格;並且在本性上如此單一,以致在位格中不能成為複數;那麼當我們看不到那名稱容納複數之數時,我們怎能說那些位格是可分的呢?因為凡按本性僅以單數陳說的,也必然在位格中被不可分地暗示出來:真理本身顯明位格不能被分割,因為凡任何一個名稱——就是那按其自身、而非按他者所陳說於各位格的名稱——正如它以單數陳說於一位,同樣也在三者中以單數被稱述。因為就一個位格而言,稱一位天使、稱一個人:
6:430
sed si tres personæ fuerint angelorum aut hominum, nec unus angelus, nec unus homo po­ terit nominari : quia in illis tribus personis, quæ in natura vel angelica vel humana reperiuntur, non unus angelus aut unus homo, sed sine dubio tres an­ geli vel tres homine, necesse 233 est nuncupentur : cæterum nec unus angelus, nec unus homo dici po- I test illa vel angelicarum vel humanarum pluralitas personarum; quia vero tres illæ personæ vel allgelo­ rum vel hominum scparari possunt, ideo ipsæ tres personæ non recipiunt simul unum naturæ singulare vocabulum; sed vel tres angeli vel tres homines sine dubio nominantur. 7.
but if there be three persons of angels or of men, neither one angel nor one man can be named: because in those three persons, which are found in angelic or human nature, not one angel or one man, but without doubt three angels or three men, must needs be called: nor can that plurality of angelic or of human persons be called one angel or one man; but because those three persons of angels or of men can be separated, therefore those three persons do not receive at once one singular name of nature; but without doubt are named either three angels or three men. 7.
但若有三個天使或人的位格,就既不能稱一位天使,也不能稱一個人:因為在那三個位格中——它們是見於天使性或人性之中的——必然當稱的不是一位天使或一個人,而無疑是三位天使或三個人:而且那天使或人的位格之多數,既不能稱作一位天使,也不能稱作一個人;然而正因那三個天使或人的位格能被分開,所以那三個位格不能同時接受那一個單數的本性名稱;而無疑被稱作三位天使或三個人。七、
6:431
Non autem ignoramus per gratiam Dei fieri ut plures homines possint aliquo singulari nomine nun­ cupari : sicut est illud quod supra jam posuimus: Multitudinis autem credentium erat cor [unum] et auima ' una (Act. iv, 32) : quæ tamen sic dicitur anima una, utdicantur et animæ, fidelium scilicet, non impiorum. Fidelibus enim discipulis Dominus loquebatur, qui- bus ait: In patientia vestra possidebitis animas vestras (Luc. XXI, 19). Fidehbus etiam beatus Petrus dicit: Credentes autem exsultate lœtitia inenarrabili, et ho­ norificata ; recipientes finem fidei vestrœ, salutem ani­ marum (I Petr. I, 8). Dicitur etiam in libro Sapien­ tiæ : Justorum animœ in manu Dei sunt (Sap. in, 1).
We are not, however, ignorant that it comes to pass by the grace of God that several men can be called by some singular name: as is that which we have already set down above: 'Of the multitude of believers there was one heart and one soul' (Acts 4:32): which is nevertheless so called one soul, that they are also called souls, of the faithful, that is, not of the ungodly. For the Lord was speaking to His faithful disciples, to whom He says: 'In your patience you shall possess your souls' (Luke 21:19). To the faithful also blessed Peter says: 'Believing, exult with joy unspeakable and glorified; receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of your souls' (1 Pet. 1:8-9). It is said also in the book of Wisdom: 'The souls of the just are in the hand of God' (Wisd. 3:1).
然而我們並非不知道,藉著天主的恩典,多人能被某個單數的名稱稱呼:正如我們上文已寫下的那句:「許多信徒同心合意,只有一個心、一個靈魂」(使徒行傳四章32節):這雖被稱作一個靈魂,卻使他們也被稱作眾靈魂,就是信徒的靈魂,而非不敬虔者的。因為主是對祂忠信的門徒說話,祂對他們說:「你們憑忍耐必得著你們的靈魂」(路加福音二十一章19節)。蒙福的彼得也對忠信者說:「你們雖然相信,卻要以說不出來、滿有榮光的大喜樂而歡欣;並要得著你們信心的結果,就是靈魂的救恩」(彼得前書一章8-9節)。智慧篇中也說:「義人的靈魂在天主手中」(智慧篇三章1節)。
6:432
Scimus etiam Thessalonicensibus beatum dixisse Apostolum, quorum electionem sciebat a Deo : Ipse autem Deus pacis sanctificet vos per omnia ; et integer spiritus vester, et anima, et corpus sine querela in die Domini nostri Jesu Christi servetur (I Thess. v, 23). Sed etiam in hymno trium puerorum nihilominus le­ gitur : Benedicite, spiritus et animœ justorum, Domino (Dan. III, 86). Scimus per gratiam Dei et sanctam Ecclesiam unam virginem nuncupari, dicente Apo- stolo : Despondi enim vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo (II Cor. XI, 2) ; sed in ipsa una vir­ gine plurali numero etiam virgines nuncupantur. Legimus etiam : Afferentur Regi virgines post eam (Psal, XLIV, 15).
We know also that the blessed Apostle said to the Thessalonians, whose election by God he knew: 'And may the God of peace Himself sanctify you in all things; and may your whole spirit, and soul, and body be preserved blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ' (1 Thess. 5:23). But also in the hymn of the three children it is nonetheless read: 'O ye spirits and souls of the just, bless ye the Lord' (Dan. 3:86). We know that by the grace of God the holy Church also is called one virgin, the Apostle saying: 'For I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you a chaste virgin to Christ' (2 Cor. 11:2); but in that same one virgin, virgins also are named in the plural number. We read also: 'Virgins shall be brought to the King after her' (Ps. 44:15).
我們也知道,蒙福的使徒對帖撒羅尼迦人——他知道他們是蒙天主揀選的——說:「願賜平安的天主親自使你們在凡事上成聖;又願你們的靈與魂與身子得蒙保守,在我們主耶穌基督降臨的日子完全無可指摘」(帖撒羅尼迦前書五章23節)。但在三童子的頌歌中同樣讀到:「義人的眾靈與眾魂哪,你們要頌讚主」(但以理書三章86節)。我們也知道,藉著天主的恩典,聖教會也被稱為一位童貞女,使徒說:「因為我曾把你們許配一個丈夫,要把你們如同貞潔的童貞女獻給基督」(哥林多後書十一章2節);然而在那同一位童貞女中,眾童貞女也以複數之數被稱述。我們也讀到:「必有童貞女隨她被引到王前」(詩篇四十四篇15節)。
6:433
Nec illud est dubium, unam esse Ecclesiam quæ per totum est orbem diffusa terrarum, quæ ab Apostolo appellatur Ecclesia Dei vivi, colum­ na et firmamentum veritatis (I Tim. III, 15) : quæ ta­ men sic una, sic est et Ecclesia, ut in ea plures ap­ pellentur Ecclesiæ. Ipse enim beatus Apostolus dicit: Eram autem ignotus facie Ecclesiis Judevœ, quœ erant in Christo (Gal. i, 22). Sed et fratrem se dicit Corin­ thiis destinasse, cujus laus est in Evangelio per om­ nes Ecclesias (II Cor. VIII, 18). Ecclesiis quoque Galatiae se scripsisse in ejusdem epistolae demonstra­ vit exordio. Fideles quoque suos unum lumen esse Dominus noster ostendens, ait discipulis suis : Vos estis lumen mundi (Matth.
Nor is there any doubt that there is one Church which is spread throughout the whole world of lands, which is called by the Apostle 'the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth' (1 Tim. 3:15): which nevertheless is so one, and is so the Church, that in it several are called Churches. For the blessed Apostle himself says: 'And I was unknown by face to the Churches of Judea, which were in Christ' (Gal. 1:22). But he says also that he sent to the Corinthians the brother 'whose praise is in the Gospel through all the Churches' (2 Cor. 8:18). That he wrote also to the Churches of Galatia he showed in the very opening of that epistle. Our Lord, too, showing that His faithful are one light, says to His disciples: 'You are the light of the world' (Matt.
毫無疑問,那遍佈於全地萬邦的教會只有一個,就是使徒所稱的「永生天主的教會,真理的柱石和根基」(提摩太前書三章15節):然而它既如此為一,又如此是那唯一的教會,以致其中有多間被稱作眾教會。因為蒙福的使徒自己說:「那在基督裡、猶太的眾教會,還不認識我的面」(加拉太書一章22節)。但他也說,他曾差遣那位弟兄到哥林多人那裡,「這弟兄在福音上的稱讚遍及眾教會」(哥林多後書八章18節)。他也曾寫信給加拉太的眾教會,這在那書信的開端就顯明了。我們的主也顯明祂的忠信者是一道光,對祂的門徒說:「你們是世上的光」(馬太福音
6:434
v, 14) ; et tamen Dei filios lumina beatus Jacobus appellare non dubitat, dicens: Omne datum optimum, et omne donum perfectum de­ sursum est, descendens a Patre luminum (lac. I, 17). In his itaque omnibus et singulare invenimus voca­ bulum, et plurale : ideo autem plurale, quia omnes creaturas separabiles esse ipsa qualitas naturalis ostendit; ideo vero singulare, quia ut sit una anima, unus spiritus, una virgo, una Ecclesia, unum lumen, hoc illa una Trinitas per suam gratiam fecit; quæ tam in natura quam in personis sic est inseparabilis, ut quidquid ibi tam de una quam de tribus personis singulariter dicitur, pluraliter non dicatur.
5:14); and yet blessed James does not hesitate to call the sons of God 'lights,' saying: 'Every best gift, and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights' (James 1:17). In all these, therefore, we find both a singular appellation and a plural: plural, however, because the very natural quality shows that all creatures are separable; but singular, because that there should be one soul, one spirit, one virgin, one Church, one light — this that one Trinity has made through its grace; which is inseparable both in nature and in persons, in such a way that whatever is there said in the singular, whether of one or of the three persons, is not said in the plural.
五章14節);然而蒙福的雅各卻毫不猶豫地稱天主的兒女為「眾光」,說:「各樣美善的恩賜、各樣全備的賞賜,都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的」(雅各書一章17節)。因此在這一切當中,我們既發現單數的稱謂,也發現複數的稱謂:之所以有複數,是因為那本性的性質本身顯明一切受造物都是可分的;而之所以有單數,是因為那使得有一個靈魂、一個靈、一位童貞女、一個教會、一道光的——這乃是那一個三位一體藉其恩典所成就的;這三位一體無論在本性或在位格上都是不可分的,以致凡在那裡以單數所陳說的,無論是關於一個或三個位格,都不以複數陳說。
6:435
Non ita- que possunt Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti sepa­ rari personæ, quibus unum nomen naturale sic con­ venit, ut in tribus personis purae esse non possit: excepto enim hoc ipso, quo personæ dicuntur, nul­ lum nomen aliud in Patre, et Filio, et Spiritu sancto potest inveniri, quod non singulariter tantummodo nominetur. Vix autem hoc unum reperire potuit hu­ mani sermonis inopia, 234 ut saltem tres diceret esse personas ; ne si vel hoc non diceretur, Trinitas esse nullatenus crederetur, et in illa omnimoda ta­ citurnitate, fidei periculum nasceretur 8. Quocirca, secundum veritatem Mei Christianæ dicimus, unum Deum esse naturaliter Patrem, et Fi. lium, et Spiritum sanctum.
Therefore the persons of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit cannot be separated, to whom one natural name so belongs that it cannot be plural in the three persons: for, excepting this very fact by which they are called persons, no other name can be found in the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit which is not named in the singular alone. Yet the poverty of human speech was scarcely able to find this one thing, that it might at least say there are three persons; lest, if even this were not said, the Trinity should in no way be believed to exist, and in that utter silence a peril to the faith should arise. 8. Wherefore, according to the truth of the Christian faith, we say that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit is naturally one God.
所以聖父、聖子、聖靈的位格不能被分開,一個本性的名稱如此適用於祂們,以致在三個位格中不能成為複數:因為除了祂們被稱為「位格」這一點本身之外,在聖父、聖子、聖靈裡找不到任何別的名稱不是僅以單數被稱述的。然而人類言語的貧乏勉強才能找到這一件事,好叫它至少能說有三個位格;免得倘若連這也不說,三位一體就絕不被信為存在,而在那全然的緘默中,便會生出信仰的危險。八、因此,按照基督信仰的真理,我們說聖父、聖子、聖靈按本性是獨一天主。
6:436
Necesse est autem ut sic. ut Trinitatem dicimus unum Deum, ita dicamus unum omnipotentem, unum æternum, unum immen­ sum, unum magnum, unum altissimum; et quidquid, in quantum Deus hominibus dedit, non solum in sin­ gulis persouis, sed etiam simul in tribus ad seipsum singulariter nominatur. Ne vero ex hoc quod Pater unius est personæ vocabulum, Filius quoque una tantum dicitur in Trinitate persona, similiter et cum Spiritus sanctus proprie dicitur, unius personæ sin­ gularitas intimatur, quisquam velit istas tres sepa-. rabiles asserere et affirmare personas : in quo uni­ cuique personæ sic unum ex his tribus nominibus convenit, ut commune tribus personis esse non pos­ sit.
But it is necessary that, just as we call the Trinity one God, so we should call it one omnipotent, one eternal, one immense, one great, one most high; and whatever — insofar as God has granted it to men — is named in the singular in relation to itself, not only in the individual persons, but also at once in the three. But lest, from the fact that the Father is the appellation of one person, and the Son likewise is said to be but one person in the Trinity, and similarly when the Holy Spirit is properly named, the singularity of one person is implied — lest anyone should wish to assert and affirm those three persons to be separable: in this respect, one of these three names so belongs to each single person that it cannot be common to the three persons.
但必須這樣:正如我們稱三位一體為獨一天主,我們也當稱之為獨一全能者、獨一永恆者、獨一無限者、獨一至大者、獨一至高者;並且凡天主賜給人的(就其所賜的程度而言),都不僅在各個位格中、也同時在三者中,就其自身以單數被稱述。然而,切莫因著「聖父」是一個位格的稱謂、「聖子」在三位一體中同樣被說為僅一個位格、以及當「聖靈」被恰當稱呼時同樣暗示了一個位格的單獨性——切莫有人因此就想主張並斷言那三個位格是可分的:在這方面,這三個名稱中的一個如此適用於各個位格,以致不能為三個位格所共有。
6:437
Quisquis hoc tentat objicere, si sic sentit ut lo­ quitur, et hoc tenet conscientia quod indicat lingua, minus attendit, hæc nomina esse sine dubio relativa. In quolibet autem relativo nomine sic certum est unam in seipsa significari personam, ut hinc refera­ tur ad alteram : et non solum in his quæ eadem sunt, sicut dicitur frater ad fratrem, amicus ad amicum, vicinus ad vicinum ; sed etiam in his quae diversa sunt, sicut dicitur pater ad filium, filius ad patrem, genitor ad genitum, vel genitus ad genitorem ; ex quolibet horum nomine geminam intelligi solere per­ sonam. Neque enim in his nominibus sic una perso­ nasingulariter dicitur, ut non ad alteram ipso suo no­ mine referatur :
Whoever attempts to raise this objection, if he thinks as he speaks, and holds in conscience what his tongue declares, pays too little heed that these names are without doubt relative. Now in any relative name it is so certain that one person is signified in itself, that from this it is referred to another: and not only in those things which are the same, as brother is said in relation to brother, friend to friend, neighbor to neighbor; but also in those things which are diverse, as father is said in relation to son, son to father, begetter to begotten, or begotten to begetter; so that from any of these names a twofold person is wont to be understood. For in these names one person is not so named in the singular as not to be referred to another by its very name:
凡試圖提出這反對的人,若他的所思正如他所言,並在良心中所持的正如他舌頭所宣告的,那麼他就太不留意這些名稱無疑是相對的。而在任何相對的名稱中,如此確定的是:一個位格在其自身被指明,卻正因此被關聯到另一位:不僅在那些相同的事物中,如稱弟兄與弟兄相對、朋友與朋友相對、鄰舍與鄰舍相對;也在那些相異的事物中,如稱父與子相對、子與父相對、生者與被生者相對、或被生者與生者相對;以致從這些名稱中的任何一個,慣常領悟出一雙位格。因為在這些名稱中,一個位格並非這樣以單數被稱呼,以致其名本身不被關聯到另一位:
6:438
relativo enim vocabulo sic persona quaelibet dicitur in se, ut non dicatur ad se. Ad agnoscendum itaque inseparabilitatis indicium ita se illa una veraque divinitas in singulis personis voluit incommunicabiliter a nominari, ut una tamen per­ sona sine altera non posset intelligi. Nam cum Pater ad Filium, vel Filius referatur ad Patrem , licet sin­ gula singulis tantura possint nomina convenire per­ sonis, et communionem illorum duorum nominum omnino recuset proprietas personarum , non tamen Pater sine Filio cognoscitur, nec sine Patre Filius invenitur. Relatio quippe illa vocabuli personalis personas separari vetat: quas etiam dum non simul nominat, simul insinuat.
for by a relative appellation any person is so named in itself that it is not said in relation to itself. To make known, therefore, the token of inseparability, that one and true Godhead willed itself to be so incommunicably named in the individual persons, that nevertheless one person could not be understood without the other. For when the Father is referred to the Son, or the Son is referred to the Father, although the several names can belong only to the several persons, and the property of the persons wholly refuses the communion of those two names, yet the Father is not known without the Son, nor is the Son found without the Father. For that relation of the personal appellation forbids the persons to be separated: which, even while it does not name them together, yet together implies them.
因為藉相對的稱謂,任何位格都是這樣就其自身被稱呼,以致並非就其自身而言。因此,為要顯明不可分的憑據,那唯一而真實的神性願意在各個位格中如此不可通傳地被稱呼,以致一個位格仍不能離了另一位而被領悟。因為當聖父被關聯到聖子、或聖子被關聯到聖父時,雖然各名稱只能適用於各位格,位格的特性也全然拒絕那兩個名稱的共通,然而聖父不能離了聖子而被認識,聖子也不能離了聖父而被尋見。因為那位格稱謂的關聯禁止位格被分開:這關聯即使不同時稱呼它們,卻同時暗示了它們。
6:439
Nemo autem audire potest unumquodque istorum nominum, in quo non intelli­ gere cogatur et alterum : quod nobis beatus Joannes insinuat, dicens : Omnis qui negat Filium, nec Pa­ trem habet; qui confitetur Filium, et Patrem habet (I Joan. II, 23). Quod utique propterea dixit, quia inseparabiliter Pater referatur ad Filium, et insepa­ rabiliter Filius referatur ad Patrem. Non ergo sepa­ ratur persona Patris a persona Filii, quotiens aut Pater tantum nominatur, aut Filius : quandoquidem Pater non dicitur, nisi referatur ad Filium, nec Fi­ lius dicitur, nisi referatur ad Patrem :
Now no one can hear any one of these names without being compelled to understand the other also: which blessed John implies to us, saying: 'Whosoever denieth the Son, hath not the Father either; he that confesseth the Son, hath the Father also' (1 John 2:23). Which assuredly he said for this reason, because inseparably the Father is referred to the Son, and inseparably the Son is referred to the Father. Therefore the person of the Father is not separated from the person of the Son, as often as either the Father alone is named, or the Son: since the Father is not called except in relation to the Son, nor is the Son called except in relation to the Father:
如今無人能聽見這些名稱中的任何一個,而不被迫也領悟另一個:這是蒙福的約翰向我們所暗示的,他說:「凡不認子的,就沒有父;認子的,連父也有了」(約翰一書二章23節)。他之所以這樣說,無疑是因為聖父不可分地被關聯到聖子,聖子也不可分地被關聯到聖父。所以,每當單獨稱呼聖父、或單獨稱呼聖子時,聖父的位格並不與聖子的位格分開:既然聖父之被稱呼無非是關聯到聖子,聖子之被稱呼也無非是關聯到聖父:
6:440
in Patris enim nomine ita genitor agnoscitur, ut ex hoc et ille qui est genitus intimetur, et appellatio geniti admonet personam genitoris agnosci. Hinc est quod sicut ab eo qui conStetur Filium, 235 Pater habetur, sic ab eo qui Filium negaverit, non habetur. 9. Quisquis ergo separabiles dicit esse personas Patris et Filii, ostendat in quolibet eorum aliquod vocabulum personate quod ita unius personæ sit, ut ad alteram referri non possit. Sed quia hoc nullate­ nus invenitur, hoc sine dubio ad veram pertinet fi­ dem : ut tres illas unius atque inseparabilis naturae personas sicut non confundimus, ita separare nulla­ tenus audeamus.
for in the name of Father the begetter is so acknowledged, that from this also He who is begotten is implied, and the appellation of the begotten prompts the person of the begetter to be acknowledged. Hence it is that just as by him who confesses the Son, the Father is had, so by him who denies the Son, He is not had. 9. Whoever, therefore, says that the persons of the Father and of the Son are separable, let him show in either of them some personal appellation which is so of one person that it cannot be referred to the other. But since this is in no way found, this without doubt pertains to the true faith: that those three persons of one and inseparable nature we should in no wise dare to separate, just as we do not confound them.
因為在「父」的名稱中,如此地認出那生者,以致從此那被生者也被暗示出來,而「被生者」的稱謂促使人認出那生者的位格。由此可見,正如藉那認子的人便有了父,同樣地,藉那不認子的人便沒有了祂。九、因此,凡說聖父與聖子的位格是可分的人,就讓他在祂們任一位中指出某個位格性的稱謂,是如此屬於一個位格,以致不能被關聯到另一位的。但既然這絕對找不到,那麼這無疑就屬於真信仰:對那唯一而不可分之本性的三個位格,我們既不將它們混淆,同樣也絕不可膽敢將它們分開。
6:441
Quandoquidem ita nobis hoc dignata est ipsa Trinitas evidenter ostendere, ut etiam in his nominibus, quibus voluit singillatim personas agnosci, unam sine altera non permittat intelligi. Nam excepto quod ad se relative dicuntur Pater et Filius, ubi inseparabiliter necesse est referatur alter ad alterum, cum ista nomina sint utique personarum, non minus omnis contradictio deficit in illo personali nomine Spiritus sancti; qui non aliud personaliter vocatur cum dicitur Spiritus sanctus, quam hoc quod naturaliter et Pater vocatur et Filius. Nam et Pater naturaliter spiritus est, et Filius naturaliter spiritus est; et Pater naturaliter sanctus est, et Filius natu- v raliter sanctus est.
Since the Trinity itself has deigned so evidently to show us this, that even in those names by which it willed the persons to be recognized singly, it does not permit one to be understood without the other. For, excepting that Father and Son are said relatively to themselves, where inseparably one must needs be referred to the other, since these names belong assuredly to the persons — no less does all contradiction fail in that personal name of the Holy Spirit; who, when He is called the Holy Spirit, is not called personally anything other than that which the Father also is naturally called, and the Son. For the Father is naturally spirit, and the Son is naturally spirit; and the Father is naturally holy, and the Son is naturally holy.
既然三位一體本身屈尊如此明顯地向我們顯明這一點:甚至在那些祂願意藉以逐一認出位格的名稱中,祂也不容許一位離了另一位而被領悟。因為,除了「父」與「子」是就其彼此相對而說的(在此必然不可分地此一位當被關聯到彼一位,因這些名稱無疑屬於位格)——在聖靈那位格性的名稱中,一切的反駁同樣落空;祂當被稱為「聖靈」時,就其位格所被稱的,無非就是聖父按本性所被稱的、聖子按本性所被稱的。因為聖父按本性是靈,聖子按本性是靈;聖父按本性是聖的,聖子按本性也是聖的。
6:442
Quomodo ergo potest persor.a Spiritus sancti a persona Patris aut Filii aliquatenus separari, cum hoc habeat Spiritus sanctus in ipso personali nomine, quod cum Patre et Filio unitate naturali cognoscitur habere commune? Hoc enim nomine non ad solum Patrem, sicut Filius ; nec ad solum Filium, sicut Pater: sed simul et ad Patrem et ad Filium refertur, quando et Patris et Filii Spi­ ritus nuncupatur. Nam et cum ipse Spiritus sanctus dicitur donum, ad donatorem inseparabiliter refertur. Hanc inseparabilitatem personarum sciens beatus David, dicebat Deo : Quo ibo a Spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo fugiam ? Si ascendteo in cælum, tu illic es ; si descendero in infernum, ades (Psal. CXXXVIII, 7).
How, then, can the person of the Holy Spirit be in any way separated from the person of the Father or of the Son, since the Holy Spirit has this in His very personal name, which by natural unity He is known to have in common with the Father and the Son? For by this name He is referred not to the Father alone, as is the Son; nor to the Son alone, as is the Father: but at once both to the Father and to the Son, when He is called the Spirit both of the Father and of the Son. For also when the Holy Spirit Himself is called a gift, He is inseparably referred to the giver. Knowing this inseparability of the persons, blessed David said to God: 'Whither shall I go from thy Spirit, and whither shall I flee from thy face? If I ascend into heaven, thou art there; if I descend into hell, thou art present' (Ps. 138:7).
那麼,聖靈的位格怎能在任何程度上與聖父或聖子的位格分開呢?既然聖靈在其位格性的名稱本身中,就擁有這一點——就是祂憑本性的合一而被認出與聖父及聖子共有的那一點。因為藉這名稱,祂不像聖子那樣只被關聯到聖父;也不像聖父那樣只被關聯到聖子:而是同時既被關聯到聖父,又被關聯到聖子,就是當祂被稱為聖父與聖子的靈之時。因為當聖靈自己被稱為恩賜時,祂也不可分地被關聯到那賜予者。蒙福的大衛深知位格的這種不可分性,對天主說:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃、躲避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡」(詩篇一三八篇7節)。
6:443
Quod utique non diceret, si personam Spiritus sancti a persona Patris separabilem sciret. Propterea au­ tem se nec ab Spiritu Dei abire, nec ab ipso Deo fu­ gere quoquam posse dicebat, quia noverat, insepa­ rabiliter et Deum esse in Spiritu suo, et Spiritum Dei esse in Deo : non sicut est in Deo creatura, sed sicut spiritus ejus, qui non alterius naturae est quam est ipse Deus in quo est. Quod illo loco sanctus ostendit Apostolus, ubi cum dixisset: Nobis enim re­ velavit Deus per Spiritum suum: Spiritus enim omnia scrutatur, etiam profunda Dei; continuo humani spi­ ritus induxit exemplum, dicens : Quis enim scit ho­ minum quœ sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis qui in ipso est?
Which assuredly he would not say, if he knew the person of the Holy Spirit to be separable from the person of the Father. Now he said that he could neither depart anywhere from the Spirit of God, nor flee from God Himself, because he knew that inseparably both God is in His Spirit, and the Spirit of God is in God: not as a creature is in God, but as His Spirit, who is not of another nature than is God Himself in whom He is. This the holy Apostle showed in that place, where, when he had said: 'But to us God hath revealed them by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God'; he immediately introduced the example of the human spirit, saying: 'For what man knoweth the things of a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him?'
他若知道聖靈的位格與聖父的位格是可分的,就必不這樣說。他之所以說自己既不能離開天主的靈往任何地方去,也不能從天主自己那裡逃到別處,乃是因為他曉得:天主不可分地在祂的靈裡,天主的靈也不可分地在天主裡:這不像受造物在天主裡,而是像祂的靈那樣,而這靈的本性與那內住之天主本身的本性並無二致。這一點,聖使徒在那處顯明了,就是當他說了:「天主藉著祂的靈向我們啟示了;因為聖靈參透萬事,就是天主深奧的事也參透了」;隨即引入人之靈的例子,說:「除了在人裡頭的人的靈,有誰知道人的事呢?」
6:444
Ita ea quæ Dei sunt, nemo cognovit nisi Spiritus Dei (I Cor. II, 10-12). Sicut ergo spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est, ideo scit quae sunt hominis, quia ejusdem natura est cujus est homo in quo est (ubi magis interiorem hominem accipiendum existi­ mo): ita et quae Dei sunt ideo nemo cognovit nisi Spiritus Dei, quia sic in Deo est per unitatem natu­ rae, ut non sit aliquid in Deo, quod non possit Spiri­ tus ejus naturali unitate cognoscere. 10. Istam quippe plenitudinem cognitionis sola possidet unitas naturalis; per quam sic est in Deo Spiritas ejus, ut unus cum illo sit naturaliter Deus.
'Even so the things of God no one knoweth, but the Spirit of God' (1 Cor. 2:10-12). Just as, then, the spirit of a man, which is in him, therefore knows the things of a man, because it is of the same nature as is the man in whom it is (where I judge that the inner man is rather to be understood): so also the things of God no one knoweth but the Spirit of God, because He is in God by the unity of nature in such a way that there is nothing in God which His Spirit cannot know by natural unity. 10. For this fullness of knowledge natural unity alone possesses; by which His Spirit is so in God, that He is naturally one God with Him.
「照樣,除了天主的靈,也沒有人知道天主的事」(哥林多前書二章10-12節)。所以,正如在人裡頭的人的靈之所以知道人的事,是因為它與那內住之人有同一本性(在此我認為當領悟的乃是內在人):同樣地,除了天主的靈,也沒有人知道天主的事,因為祂藉本性的合一如此在天主裡,以致天主裡沒有一事是祂的靈憑本性的合一所不能知道的。十、因為這知識的完滿唯有本性的合一才擁有;藉此,祂的靈如此在天主裡,以致祂按本性與祂是獨一天主。
6:445
Qui tamen sic in Deo est, et unus cum illo Deus est, ut non cum eo unam personam habeat, sicut, habet cum homine spiritus 236 qui in homine est. Sed illud cognitionis exemplum pro unitate naturali, quæ nullam in Patre, et Filio, et Spiritu sancto dif­ ferentiam cognitionis esse permittit, beatum Aposto­ lum posuisse certissimum est: quia una illa natura inseparabilis, totum quidquid in se naturaliter est, non diversum sed unum, et totum sicut in tribus, sic in singulis constat esse personis. Ubi ad demon­ strandam propriam Spiritus sancti personam, vere in ejusdem doctrina Spiritus apostolica vigilavit auctoritas, ut diceret:
Who nevertheless is so in God, and is one God with Him, that He does not have one person with Him, as the spirit which is in man has with the man. But it is most certain that the blessed Apostle set down that example of knowledge on account of the natural unity, which permits there to be no difference of knowledge in the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit: because that one inseparable nature — whatever is naturally in it, not diverse but one — wholly, just as in the three, so in the individual persons, is established to be. And there, to demonstrate the proper person of the Holy Spirit, the apostolic authority truly kept watch in the doctrine of the same Spirit, so as to say:
然而祂如此在天主裡,並與祂是獨一天主,以致祂並不與祂共有一個位格,不像那在人裡頭的靈與人共有位格那樣。但至為確定的是:蒙福的使徒之所以寫下那知識的例子,乃是為著那本性的合一——它使得在聖父、聖子、聖靈裡不容有任何知識上的差別:因為那唯一不可分的本性——凡按本性在其中的,都不是相異的而是一的——全然地,正如在三者中,同樣在各個位格中,被確立為存在。在那裡,為要顯明聖靈那本有的位格,使徒的權威在那同一位靈的教訓中確實儆醒守望,以致說:
6:446
Nos autem non spiritum mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est (I Cor. II, 12) : quod dici de spiritu hominis nullatenus potest, qui sic esse in homine dicitur, ut esse ei homine non dicatur. Spiritus autem sanctus in Deo est unitate natune, ex Deo est etiam proprietate personæ. Per illam ergo unitatem naturae, per quam ea quæ Dei sunt nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei, etiam illud intelligitur quod Filius dicit: Nemo novit Filium ni­ si Pater, neque Patrem quis novit nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare (Matth. XI, 27). Per eamdem naturæ inseparabilis unitatem, et se in Patre, et in se Patrem Filius esse testatur. Nam cum discipulis dixisset:
'Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit which is of God' (1 Cor. 2:12): which can in no way be said of the spirit of man, who is so said to be in man, that he is not said to be of the man. But the Holy Spirit is in God by the unity of nature, and is of God also by the property of person. Therefore through that unity of nature, by which no one knoweth the things of God but the Spirit of God, that also is understood which the Son says: 'No one knoweth the Son but the Father, neither doth anyone know the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son shall will to reveal Him' (Matt. 11:27). Through the same unity of the inseparable nature, the Son testifies both that He is in the Father, and that the Father is in Him. For when He had said to the disciples:
「我們所領受的,並不是這世界的靈,乃是從天主而來的靈」(哥林多前書二章12節):這絕不能論到人的靈而說,因為人的靈雖被說為在人裡頭,卻不被說為是「從那人而來的」。但聖靈憑本性的合一在天主裡,也憑位格的特性從天主而出。所以,藉著那本性的合一——就是除了天主的靈,無人知道天主之事的那合一——也就領悟了聖子所說的:「除了父,沒有人知道子;除了子和子所願意指示的人,沒有人知道父」(馬太福音十一章27節)。藉著那同一不可分之本性的合一,聖子既見證祂在父裡,又見證父在祂裡面。因為當祂對門徒說:
6:447
Si me cognovissetis, et Patrem meum utique sognovissetis (Joan. xiv, 7) : Philippus vero cum Pa- Irem sibi postularet ostendi, sic Dominus ipse re­ spondit: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cogno­ vistis me ? Philippe, qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem. Quo­ modo tu dicis, ostende nobis Patrem ? Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est ? Verba quæ ego lo­ quor vobis, non a me ipso loquor; Pater autem in me manens, ipse facit opera. Non creditis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est ? Alioquin propter opera ipsa credite (Ibid., 9 et seq.). Ex eo igitur quod insepa­ rabiles sunt Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, coit­ sequens est ut inseparabiliter operentur.
'If you had known me, you would surely have known my Father also' (John 14:7): but when Philip asked that the Father be shown to him, the Lord Himself thus answered: 'Have I been so long a time with you, and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou, Show us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself; but the Father who abideth in me, He doth the works. Believe you not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? Otherwise believe for the very works' sake' (John 14:9ff.). Therefore, from the fact that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are inseparable, it follows that they work inseparably.
「你們若認識我,也就必認識我的父」(約翰福音十四章7節):但當腓力求主把父顯給他看時,主自己這樣回答:「我與你們同在這樣長久,你還不認識我嗎?腓力,人看見了我,就是看見了父。你怎麼說『將父顯給我們看』呢?你不信我在父裡面、父在我裡面嗎?我對你們所說的話,不是憑著自己說的,乃是住在我裡面的父作祂自己的工。你們不信我在父裡面、父在我裡面嗎?即或不信,也當因我所作的事而信」(約翰福音十四章9節以下)。因此,正因聖父、聖子、聖靈是不可分的,就隨之得出:祂們不可分地作工。
6:448
Quod si Trinitas illa separabiles posset habere personas, es­ v sent et aliqua separata opera Trinitatis. Nam si at­ tendamus illud quod Scriptura sancta dicit de sa­ pientia : Splendor est enim lucis œternœ (Sap. VII, 26), sicut splendorem luci videmus inseparabiliter inhærere, sic agnoscamus Filium a Patre separari non posse. Ipsum enim apostolica praedicat aucto­ ritas splendorem gloriæ, et figuram substantiæ Dei (Hebr. i, 3); quod sequens beatus Ambrosius in hymno matutino a splendorem paternae gloriae Filium esse pronuntiat, ii.
But if that Trinity could have separable persons, there would also be some separated works of the Trinity. For if we attend to that which holy Scripture says of wisdom: 'For she is the brightness of eternal light' (Wisd. 7:26), just as we see brightness inseparably cleaving to light, so let us acknowledge that the Son cannot be separated from the Father. For the apostolic authority itself proclaims Him 'the brightness of glory, and the figure of the substance of God' (Heb. 1:3); following which, blessed Ambrose in the morning hymn declares the Son to be 'the brightness of the Father's glory.' 11.
但若那三位一體能擁有可分的位格,那麼三位一體也就會有某些分開的作為。因為我們若留意聖經論到智慧所說的:「因為她是永恆之光的光輝」(智慧篇七章26節),正如我們看見光輝不可分地依附於光,同樣讓我們認明聖子不能與聖父分開。因為使徒的權威本身宣講祂是「榮耀的光輝,是天主本體的真像」(希伯來書一章3節);隨此,蒙福的安波羅修在晨禱頌歌中宣稱聖子是「聖父榮耀的光輝」。十一、
6:449
Illo quoque exemplo inseparabiles perso­ nas Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, convenit ut credamus, quo ipse Unigenitus Deus sic in unitate personæ suae naturam divinam humanamque con­ junxit atque univit, ut a se omnino non possint separari. In una enim persona Unigeniti Dei, qqi tanquam sponsus processit de thalamo suo (Psal. XVIII, 5), inseparabilis permanet utriusque naturae unitio. Nec ideo debet aliquis æstimare utramque ab invi­ nem mortis, et caro exanimis in sepulcro jacuit, et anima in infernum, carne monente, descendit: quan. doquidem etiam cum interveniente morte anima discessisset a carne, inseparabilis in Cbristo utraque natura permansit:
By that example also it is fitting that we believe the persons of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit to be inseparable, whereby the Only-begotten God Himself so joined and united the divine and human nature in the unity of His person, that they cannot at all be separated from each other. For in the one person of the Only-begotten God, who 'as a bridegroom came forth from His bride-chamber' (Ps. 18:5), the union of both natures remains inseparable. Nor ought anyone therefore to reckon each to be separated from the other; for the flesh, deprived of life, lay in the tomb, and the soul, with the flesh dying, descended into hell: since even when, through the intervening of death, the soul had departed from the flesh, both natures remained inseparable in Christ:
藉那例子,我們也當相信聖父、聖子、聖靈的位格是不可分的,因為那獨生天主自己如此將神性與人性連結並合一於祂位格的合一中,以致它們絕不能彼此分開。因為在那獨生天主的一個位格中——祂「如同新郎出自其洞房」(詩篇十八篇5節)——兩性的聯合永存為不可分。無人因此就當以為兩者彼此分開了;因為那失去生命的肉體臥在墳墓中,而那隨肉體死亡的靈魂則下到陰間:既然即便當死亡臨到、靈魂已離了肉體之時,兩性在基督裡仍存留為不可分:
6:450
quia nec in inferno animam suam, I nec in sepulcro carnem suam divinitas immensa de­ seruit. In tantum autem inseparabilis est in Christo utraque natura, ut ex hoc Eutyches in errorem ca­ deret, et unam videns in Christo personam, unam quoque in eo naturam 237 impie praedicaret; vo­ lens confundere quod vidit separari non posse. Sic autem iste in duabus naturis quas inseparabiłiter. unius esse personæ cognovit, crimen impietatis incuir- rit; sicut Sabellius in tribus personis, propter uni­ tatem naturae, caecitate mortiferae infidelitatis erravit; non intelligens personas Patris, et Filii, et Spiritu.
because the immense Godhead deserted neither His soul in hell, nor His flesh in the tomb. And so inseparable are both natures in Christ, that from this Eutyches fell into error, and, seeing one person in Christ, impiously preached also one nature in Him; wishing to confound what he saw could not be separated. But thus that man, in the two natures which he acknowledged inseparably to belong to one person, incurred the crime of impiety; just as Sabellius, in the three persons, on account of the unity of nature, erred by the blindness of a deadly unbelief; not understanding the persons of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
因為那無限的神性,在陰間並未撇下祂的靈魂,在墳墓中也未撇下祂的肉體。基督裡的兩性是如此不可分,以致猶提克斯因此陷入謬誤,他看見基督裡只有一個位格,就不虔敬地也宣講祂裡面只有一個本性;他想要混淆那他所見不能被分開的。但那人如此在他所承認不可分地屬於一個位格的兩性上,招致了不虔的罪咎;正如撒伯流在三個位格上,因本性的合一,藉致命之不信的盲目而謬誤;不明白聖父、聖子、聖靈的位格。
6:451
sancti sine confusione subsistere, quas audiebat uni­ tate naturali prorsus inseparabiles permanere. Sed utrumque Trinitas inseparabilis vicit, utrumque uni­ tas inconfusa contrivit, uterque a vulva Ecclesiæ ma­ tris alienatus abscessit, uterquc a ventre piissimae genitricis erravit, et semetipsum, suosque. complices barathro impietatis immersit. Vera quippe in Trinitate Deo non solum naturae unitas, verum etiam inconfusa atque inseparabilis manet personarum proprietas : et nihilominus in una Christi persona, duarum perma­ net inconfusibilis atque inseparabilis plena veritas naturarum. 12.
...the holy persons subsist without confusion, which he heard remain wholly inseparable by natural unity. But the inseparable Trinity conquered both, the unconfused Unity crushed both; each departed estranged from the womb of Mother Church, each strayed from the belly of that most loving parent, and plunged both himself and his accomplices into the abyss of impiety. For truly in the Trinity, in God, there remains not only the unity of nature, but also the unconfused and inseparable property of the persons; and nonetheless in the one person of Christ there remains the unconfusable and inseparable full truth of the two natures.
……眾聖者無混淆地存立,他所聽聞的,乃是這些位格藉本性的合一而全然不可分離地存留。然而不可分離的三位一體勝過了二者,那無混淆的合一擊碎了二者;二者各自從教會母親的胎中疏離而去,各自從那至慈生育者的腹中迷失,並將自己與其同黨一同投入不虔的深淵。因為在三位一體的真神裡,不但本性的合一常存,位格那無混淆且不可分離的特性也照樣常存;同樣,在基督這一個位格裡,也常存那不可混淆、不可分離、兩性完滿的真實。
6:452
Quod si in Christo propter unitatem personae, inseparabilis invenitur unitio divinae humanæque na­ turæ (cum utrique naturne nec sine initio aeterni­ tas, nec sine mutabilitate simplicitas, nec sine ter­ mino immensitas invenitur naturaliter esse commu. nis; quia in uno eodemque Christo et vera est divina natura, qua naturaliter est sine initio Deus natus de Patre, et vera humana natura, qua naturaliter est in plenitudine temporum Deus homo creatus ex vir­ gine; in illa coaeternus Patri, in ista posterior matre; secundum divinam semper ubique totus, nec unquam vel usquam loco conclusus;
But if in Christ, on account of the unity of the person, the union of the divine and human nature is found inseparable (since neither eternity without beginning, nor simplicity without mutability, nor immensity without limit is found to be naturally common to both natures; because in one and the same Christ there is both the true divine nature, by which he is naturally God born of the Father without beginning, and the true human nature, by which he is naturally, in the fullness of time, God made man from a virgin; in the former coeternal with the Father, in the latter later than his mother; according to the divine nature always and everywhere whole, never at any time or in any place enclosed in a place;
但若在基督裡,因位格的合一,神性與人性的聯合被見為不可分離的(因為無始的永恆、無變易的單純、無終限的無量,這些都不是兩性本性上所共有的;因為在同一位基督裡,既有真實的神性,藉此他本性上乃是無始由父所生的神,又有真實的人性,藉此他本性上乃是在時期滿足時由童貞女受造而成的神而人;按前者他與父同永恆,按後者他後於母親;按神性他常在各處是完全的,從不在任何時候、任何地方被限於一處;
6:453
secundum humanam, certo die de coelo ad judicandos vivos mortuosque venturus), quanta inseparabilitas credenda est illis tribus inesse personis, quarum est et unitas, et aeter. nitas, et simplicitas, et immensitas naturalis? Hane beatus Ambrosins veraciter praedicai et confirmat in libro primo de Spiritu sancto (Cap. 6). hæc dicens : Quis igitur audeat dicere discretum a Deo Patre et Christo esse Spiritum sanctum, cum per ipsum ad ima­ ginem et similitudinem Dei esse mereamur? Alio quo­ que loco dicit: Quis autem potest a Patre et Filio Spi­ ritum sanctum separare, cum vel appellare Patrem et Filium sine Spiritu sancto non queamus? Nemo enim dicit Dominum Jesum, nisi in Spiritu sancto.
according to the human nature, on a certain day about to come from heaven to judge the living and the dead) — how great an inseparability must be believed to be in those three persons, whose unity, eternity, simplicity, and immensity are natural? This blessed Ambrose truly proclaims and confirms in the first book On the Holy Spirit (ch. 6), saying: 'Who then would dare to say that the Holy Spirit is separated from God the Father and from Christ, since through him we are made worthy to be after the image and likeness of God?' And in another place he says: 'Who can separate the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son, when we cannot even name the Father and the Son without the Holy Spirit? For no one says the Lord Jesus, except in the Holy Spirit.'
按人性,他將在某一日從天而來,審判活人死人)——那麼,在那三位裡,其合一、永恆、單純、無量都是本性的,又當信有何等大的不可分離呢?這一點,聖安波羅修在《論聖神》第一卷(第六章)真確地宣講並確證,說:「那麼誰敢說聖神與父神並基督是分別開的呢?既然我們藉著他才配得照神的形像與樣式而存在。」他在另一處又說:「誰能把聖神從父與子分離出去呢?既然我們連稱呼父與子都不能不藉聖神?因為『若不是被聖神感動的,也沒有能說耶穌是主的。』」
6:454
Ergo si appellare Dominum Jesum sine Spiritu sancto utique non possumus, possumus sine Spiritu pœedi­ care (Lib. I de Spiritu sancto, cap. 10) ? Ista trium inseparabilitas personarum a beato quoque Augustino (Cap. 4), cum solum dixiSset Filium de Virgine Maria natum, solumque Spiritum sanctiim It. specie colum­ super Jesum baptizatum, et die Pentecostes lin­ guis divisis velnt ignem super discipulos advenisse; soliusqne Patris fuisse vocem dicentis : Tu es Filius meus (Marc. I, i!; Luc. III, 22), quando Filius baf­ ptizatus est a Joanne, rt quando sonavit vox, dicens : Et clarificavi, et iterum clarificabo (Joan.
Therefore, if we cannot at all name the Lord Jesus without the Holy Spirit, can we preach him without the Spirit? (Book I On the Holy Spirit, ch. 10). This inseparability of the three persons was treated also by blessed Augustine (ch. 4): when he had said that only the Son was born of the Virgin Mary, and that only the Holy Spirit descended in the form of a dove upon Jesus after his baptism, and on the day of Pentecost came upon the disciples as it were in fire with divided tongues; and that it was the voice of the Father alone which said, 'Thou art my Son' (Mark 1; Luke 3:22), when the Son was baptized by John, and when the voice sounded, saying, 'I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again' (John
所以,我們若絕不能不藉聖神而稱呼主耶穌,難道我們能不藉聖神而傳講他嗎?(《論聖神》第一卷第十章)。這三位的不可分離,聖奧古斯丁也曾論及(第四章):他曾說,唯獨聖子由童貞女馬利亞而生,唯獨聖神以鴿子的形狀降在受洗後的耶穌身上,又在五旬節那日,如同火焰,以分開的舌頭降在門徒身上;且那說「你是我的兒子」(可一;路三22)的聲音,唯獨是父的聲音,那是在聖子受約翰洗禮之時,以及當那聲音響起說「我已經榮耀了,還要再榮耀」(約
6:455
xn, 28), ostendens tamen inseparabiles esse, Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, istam sententiam intulit, di­ cens : Quamvis Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, si­ cut inseparabiles sunt, sic inseparabiliter operentur. Cernis nempe quomodo beatus Augustinus nullam hic separabilium personarum suspicioriem relinquit, quando Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, sic- ut inseparabiles sunt, sic 238 inseparabiliter asse­ rit operari. Quam sententiam tali conclusione confir­ mans (Cap. 8), ait: Hæc et mea fides est, quando hæc est catholica fides. 13.
12:28)) — yet, showing that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are inseparable, he brought forth this statement, saying: 'Although the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, as they are inseparable, so also work inseparably.' You surely see how blessed Augustine here leaves no suspicion of separable persons, when he asserts that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, just as they are inseparable, so also work inseparably. Confirming this statement with such a conclusion (ch. 8), he says: 'This also is my faith, since this is the catholic faith.' 13.
十二28)之時。然而,為表明父、子、聖神乃是不可分離的,他引出這句話,說:「雖然父、子、聖神,正如他們是不可分離的,照樣他們也不可分離地運作。」你必看見,聖奧古斯丁在此絲毫不留下位格可分離的猜疑,因他斷言父、子、聖神,正如他們是不可分離的,照樣他們也不可分離地運作。他以這樣的結論確證這句話(第八章),說:「這也是我的信仰,因為這就是大公信仰。」十三。
6:456
Item alio ejusdem libri loco dicit i Denique propter ipsam inseparabilitatem sufficienter aliquando nominatur vel Pater solus, bel Filius solus, adimpletu­ rus nos lætitia cum vultu suo, nec inde separatur utrius­ que Spiritus, id est, Patris, et Filii Spiritus, qui Spi­ ritua sanctus proprie dicitur, Spiritus veritatis, quem hic mundus accipere non potest (Joan. xiv, f7). Hoc est enim plenum gaudium nostrum, quo amplius non est, frui Trinitate Deo, ad cujus imaginem facti sumus. Propter hoc aliquando ita loquimur de Spiritu sancto, tanquam solus ipse sufficiat ad beatitudinem nostram; et ideo solus sufficit, quia separari a Patre et Filio non poteat;
Likewise in another place of the same book he says: 'Finally, on account of this very inseparability, sometimes either the Father alone or the Son alone is sufficiently named — he who will fill us with gladness with his countenance — nor is the Spirit of both thereby separated, that is, the Spirit of the Father and of the Son, who is properly called the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of truth, whom this world cannot receive (John 14:17). For this is our full joy, than which there is nothing greater: to enjoy the Trinity, God, in whose image we were made. On this account we sometimes speak of the Holy Spirit as though he alone sufficed for our beatitude; and he alone suffices for this reason, because he cannot be separated from the Father and the Son;'
同樣,他在該書另一處說:「總之,正因這種不可分離,有時只單稱父,或只單稱子,已足夠了——就是那要以他的面容使我們滿有喜樂的——那二者之靈,即父與子之靈,並不因此被分離出去,這靈本身正被稱為聖神,真理之靈,是這世界不能領受的(約十四17)。因為這就是我們完滿的喜樂,再無比這更大的了,就是享受那三位一體的真神,我們正是照他的形像被造的。因此我們有時這樣論到聖神,彷彿唯獨他就足以使我們得福;他之所以唯獨他就足夠,乃因他不能與父和子分離;」
6:457
sicut Pater solus sufficit, quia separari a Filio etSpiritu sancto non potest; et Filius ideo sufficit solus, quia separari a Patre et Spiritu sancto non no- test. Haec est beati Augustini, secundum catholicæ fidei veritatem, de Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti inseparabilitate sententia : quam ne quisquam secun­ dum solam naturam, et non etiam secumdum perso­ nas acciperet, planius hoc et manifestius paulo post in eodem libro (Cap. 9, ad finem) curavit ostendere, dicens : Sed propter insinuationem Trinilatis, perso­ nis etiam singulis nominati dicuntur quædam sepa­ ratim, non tamen aliis separatis intelliguntur;
'just as the Father alone suffices, because he cannot be separated from the Son and the Holy Spirit; and the Son alone suffices for this reason, because he cannot be separated from the Father and the Holy Spirit.' This is blessed Augustine's statement, according to the truth of the catholic faith, concerning the inseparability of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. And lest anyone should take this according to nature alone, and not also according to the persons, a little later in the same book (ch. 9, near the end) he took care to show it more plainly and clearly, saying: 'But for the intimation of the Trinity, certain things are said separately even of the individual persons when named, yet they are not understood with the others separated;'
「正如唯獨父就足夠,因他不能與子和聖神分離;唯獨子也足夠,因他不能與父和聖神分離。」這就是聖奧古斯丁按大公信仰的真理,論到父、子、聖神不可分離的說法。惟恐有人只按本性、而不也按位格來領會這話,他稍後在同一書中(第九章末了)又更明白、更清楚地予以說明,說:「然而,為叫人領悟三位一體,對被指名的個別位格,有些事雖分別述說,卻不因此就把其餘各位格分離出去而理解;」
6:458
propter ejudem Trinitati, unitatem, unamque substantiam at­ que deitatem Patri, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti. Alib quoque memorati libri loco (Sub fine,,, cap. 10) ple­ nissime hoc inculcans, cum de Filio diiisset : Ex hoc enim rogat, quo minor esi Patre; quo vero æqualis est, exaudit cum Patre; inseparabilitatem personarum ostendens, ait: Unde se ab eo quod dixit: Ipse enim Pater amat vos (loan. XVI, 27). utique ipse non ae­ parat; sed secundum ea fdcit intelligi, quæ supra commemoravi, satisque insinuavi, plerumque ita no­ minari unamquamque in Trinitate personam, ut et aliæ illic intelligantur. Sic itaque dictum est :
'on account of the unity of that same Trinity, and the one substance and deity of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.' Also in another place of the mentioned book (near the end, ch. 10), impressing this most fully, when he had said of the Son: 'For in this he prays, in which he is less than the Father; but in that in which he is equal, he hears together with the Father'; showing the inseparability of the persons, he says: 'Whence, from that which he said, For the Father himself loves you (John 16:27), he surely does not separate himself; but according to those things which I have mentioned above and sufficiently intimated, he causes it to be understood that generally each person in the Trinity is so named that the others also are understood there.' And so it was thus said:
「乃因那同一位三位一體的合一,以及父、子、聖神獨一的本體與神性。」他在該書另一處(近末了,第十章)最完滿地強調這一點,他曾論到聖子說:「因為在他小於父之處,他祈求;在他與父同等之處,他與父一同垂聽」;為表明各位格不可分離,他說:「所以,他從自己所說的『父自己愛你們』(約十六27)這話,絕沒有把自己分離出去;反倒照我上面所提、又已充分暗示的,使人明白:在三位一體裡,通常這樣稱呼某一位格,以致其餘各位格也在其中被理解。」於是這話便如此說了:
6:459
Ipse enim Pater amat vos, ut consequenter intelligatur et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus. Item post aliquanta (Cap. 12, ante medium) idem sanctus Augustinus sic ait: Jam enim ostendimus in hac Trinitate per multos locutionum divinarum modos, etiam de sin­ gulis dici quod omnium est, propter inseparabilem operationem uniut ejusdemque substantiæ. In quinto decimo vero libro de Trinitate (Cap. 25), cum de hac imagine quæ in nobig est, atiquas lineas præbe­ ret ad intelligentiam Trinitatis, inter alia sic ait: Verum in illa sumnia Trihitate quæ incomparabiliter rebua omnibus antecellit, tanta est inseparabilitas, ut cum trinitas hominum non possit dici unus homo, illa unus Deua et dicatur, et sit;
'For the Father himself loves you' — so that, consequently, the Son also and the Holy Spirit may be understood. Likewise a little after (ch. 12, before the middle) the same holy Augustine speaks thus: 'For we have now shown, in this Trinity, through many modes of divine speech, that even of the individual persons is said what belongs to all, on account of the inseparable operation of the one and the same substance.' But in the fifteenth book On the Trinity (ch. 25), when he was offering some outlines, from that image which is in us, toward the understanding of the Trinity, among other things he says thus: 'But in that supreme Trinity, which incomparably surpasses all things, so great is the inseparability that, whereas a trinity of men cannot be called one man, that Trinity both is called, and is, one God;'
「因為父自己愛你們」——好叫人因此也能理解聖子與聖神。同樣,稍後(第十二章中段之前)同一位聖奧古斯丁這樣說:「因為我們已經表明,在這三位一體裡,藉著神聖言說的許多方式,凡屬眾位格的,也對個別位格述說,乃因那同一本體不可分離的運作。」而在《論三位一體》第十五卷(第二十五章),他從我們裡面的那個形像出發,提供若干線索以助人理解三位一體,其中他這樣說:「然而,在那無可比擬地超越萬有的至高三位一體裡,不可分離是如此之大,以致當眾人的三合一不能被稱為一個人時,那三位一體卻既被稱為、也確實是獨一的神;」
6:460
nec in uno Dee sit illa Trinitas, sed unus Deus. Nec rursus quemadmodum ista imago, que est homo; habens illa tria una persona est, ita eat et illa Trinitas; sed tres personæ sunt, Pa. ter Filii, et Filius Patris, et Spiritus Patri et Filii. Item post aliqua (Ibidem) sic ait : Non tamen sicut in ista imagine Trinitatis, fin hæc tria unus homo, sed unius hominis sunt; ita in ipsa summa Trinitate, cuju, hæc imago est, unius Dei sunt illa tria; sed unus Deut est; et tres sunt illæ, non una persona. Hæc dicens beatuS 239 Augustinus, et inseparabilitatem earum­ dem trium personarum, revelatione ipsius Trinitatis intelligens, cum admiratione sequitur, dicens (Ibi­ dem) :
'nor is that Trinity in one God, but it is one God. Nor again, as this image, which is man, having those three, is one person, so also is that Trinity; but there are three persons: the Father of the Son, and the Son of the Father, and the Spirit of the Father and of the Son.' Likewise after some words (in the same place) he says thus: 'Yet not, as in this image of the Trinity these three are one man, but are of one man, so in that supreme Trinity, of which this is the image, are those three of one God; but he is one God, and those three are, not one person.' Saying these things, blessed Augustine, understanding also the inseparability of those same three persons by the revelation of the Trinity itself, continues with wonder, saying (in the same place):
「那三位一體並非在一位神之中,乃就是一位神。也不像這個形像——就是人——擁有那三者,卻是一個位格;那三位一體並非如此,乃有三個位格:子的父、父的子,以及父與子的靈。」同樣,再說幾句之後(同處),他這樣說:「然而,並不像在三位一體的這個形像裡,這三者是一個人,卻是屬於一個人;而是在那至高的三位一體裡——這形像正是其映照——那三者是屬於獨一的神;然而他是獨一的神,那三者存在,卻不是一個位格。」聖奧古斯丁說了這些話,又藉三位一體本身的啟示,領悟到那同樣三位的不可分離,便滿懷驚嘆地接著說(同處):
6:461
Quod sane mirabiliter ineffabile est, vel ineffa­ biliter mirabile : cunt sit una personet hæc imago Tri­ nitatis, ipsa vero summa Trinitas tres personæ sint, inseparabilior est illa Trinitat personarum trium, quam hæc unius. 14. Ista, sicut non dubito, quæ de primo atque no­ vissimo libro de Trinitate verba beati Augustini po­ suimus, omnino sufficiunt : præsertim ingenio atque studio tuo a, qiio ejus dicta sic acutissime ac frequen­ tissime legis, ut in eis plurima possis similia reperire. quæ nOn solum in natura; sed etiam in personis inse­ parabilitatem sanctæ Trinilatis ostendunt. Dicuntur ergo singillatim tres illæ personae, ut agnoscantur, non ut separentur :
'Which indeed is wonderfully ineffable, or ineffably wonderful: since this image of the Trinity is one person, but the supreme Trinity itself is three persons, that Trinity of three persons is more inseparable than this image of one person.' 14. These words of blessed Augustine which we have set down from the first and the last book On the Trinity, as I do not doubt, are entirely sufficient — especially for your talent and diligence, by which you read his sayings so keenly and so frequently that in them you can find very many similar passages, which show the inseparability of the holy Trinity not only in nature, but also in the persons. Those three persons, therefore, are named individually so that they may be recognized, not so that they may be separated:
「這實在是奇妙地不可言喻,或不可言喻地奇妙:既然三位一體的這個形像是一個位格,而至高的三位一體本身卻是三個位格,那三位的三位一體,反倒比這一位格的形像更不可分離。」十四。我們從《論三位一體》首卷與末卷所引錄聖奧古斯丁的這些話,我確信已完全足夠——尤其對你的才智與勤勉而言,你如此敏銳而頻繁地誦讀他的言論,以致能在其中找到極多類似的段落,不但在本性上,也在位格上,顯明神聖三位一體不可分離。所以,那三位是各別被稱呼,為叫人認識,並非為叫人分離:
6:462
in quibus sic nulla est separatio, sicut in eis nulla potest inesse Confusio. Neque etiim tres illæ personae, quia tion possunt cOnfundi, pro­ pterea debent separabiles aestimari, cum omnino in­ separabiles inveniantur, et in eo quod sunt, et III e6 quod faciunt. Nec quisquam separabiles audeat illas tres personas asserere, cum nullam ante aliam, nul­ lam post aliam, nullam sine alia vel existentem, vel operantem valeat invenire. Ubi sicut naturaliter nulla potest esse separabilitas operis, ita naturaliter ma­ net incommutabilis unitas voluntatis. Attendamus autem quonam modo fuerit vel homo, vel angelus separatus a Deo, ut possimus indubitanter insepara­ bilem intelligere Trinitatem.
in whom there is so no separation, just as in them no confusion can exist. For those three persons, because they cannot be confounded, ought not on that account to be reckoned separable, since they are found altogether inseparable, both in what they are and in what they do. Nor let anyone dare to assert those three persons separable, since he can find none existing or operating before another, after another, or without another. Where, just as by nature there can be no separability of work, so by nature there remains the unchangeable unity of will. But let us consider in what way either man or angel was separated from God, so that we may without doubt understand the Trinity to be inseparable.
在他們裡面既沒有分離,正如在他們裡面也不能有混淆。因為那三位既不能被混淆,就不當因此被視為可分離的,既然無論在他們的本質、還是在他們的作為上,都被見為全然不可分離。也不可有人膽敢斷言那三位是可分離的,既然他找不出有哪一位是在另一位之先、之後,或無另一位而存在或運作的。在那裡,正如本性上不能有作為的可分離,照樣本性上也常存意志不可改變的合一。然而,讓我們思想,人或天使究竟是以何等方式與神分離,好叫我們能毫無疑惑地理解三位一體乃是不可分離的。
6:463
Nempe Scriptura sancta dicit quia perversæ cogitationes separant a Deb, et quia in malevolam animam non introibit sapientia, nec habitabit in corpore subdito peceatis (Sap. i, 3); et quia Spiritus sanctus disciplinæ effugiet fictum, e duceret se a cogilationibus quæ sunt sine intellectu (Ibid.9 5). Nam et tsaias propheta (Isai. LIX, 2) testatur iniquitates inter Deum et homines separare. ; Sancta autem Trinitas ipse et Deus fidelis, in quo non est iniquilas. Venit autem Filius Dei, ut peccala tolleret, et peccatum in eo non est, et peccatum est iniquitas (1 Joan. III, A, 5). Tollens autem iniquita­ tem, tribuit caritatem.
For Holy Scripture says that perverse thoughts separate from God, and that wisdom will not enter into a malevolent soul, nor dwell in a body subject to sins (Wisd. 1:3-4); and that the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee deceit, and will withdraw itself from thoughts that are without understanding (ibid. 5). For the prophet Isaiah too (Isa. 59:2) testifies that iniquities separate between God and men. But the holy Trinity is itself also the faithful God, in whom there is no iniquity. Now the Son of God came to take away sins, and in him is no sin, and sin is iniquity (1 John 3:4-5). But, taking away iniquity, he bestowed charity.
因為聖經說,乖僻的思念叫人與神分離,智慧必不進入懷惡意的靈魂,也不住在服在罪下的身體裡(智一3-4);又說,管教的聖神必逃避詭詐,也必離開那沒有悟性的思念(同上5)。先知以賽亞(賽五十九2)也見證,罪孽使神與人之間隔絕。然而,神聖三位一體本身也就是那信實的神,在他裡面毫無不義。神的兒子降臨,為要除掉罪,在他並沒有罪,而罪就是不義(約壹三4-5)。他既除掉不義,便賜下愛。
6:464
Abstulit ergo per quod a Deo separabamur, et donavit per quod sanctæ Trinitati inseparabiliter jungeremur. Ideo confidenter clamat Apostolus : Quia neque mors, neque vita, neque an­ geli, neque principatus, neque instantia, neque futura, neque fortitudines, neque altitudo, neque profundum, neque creatura alia poterit nos separare a caritate Dei, quæ est in Christo Jesu Domino nostro (Rom. VIII, 38). Si ergo Trinitas, infusa caritate, inseparabiliter sibi facit adhærere animas nostras, quia qui adiiceret Deo, unus spiritus est (I Cor. vir 17) : quomodo ipsa Tri­ nitas separabiles potest habere personas, cum ipsa Trinitas unus sit Deus, ac per hoc una sit caritas, quia Deus caritas est ?
He therefore took away that by which we were separated from God, and bestowed that by which we might be inseparably joined to the holy Trinity. Therefore the Apostle confidently cries out: For neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord (Rom. 8:38-39). If, then, the Trinity, by the infused charity, makes our souls cleave to itself inseparably — for he who cleaves to God is one spirit (1 Cor. 6:17) — how can the Trinity itself have separable persons, since the Trinity itself is one God, and thereby is one charity, because God is charity?
所以他除去了那使我們與神分離之物,又賜下那使我們能不可分離地與神聖三位一體聯合之物。因此使徒滿有把握地呼喊說:「因為無論是死、是生、是天使、是掌權的、是現在的事、是將來的事、是有能的、是高處的、是低處的,是別的受造之物,都不能叫我們與神的愛隔絕;這愛是在我們的主基督耶穌裡的。」(羅八38-39)那麼,三位一體若藉所澆灌的愛,使我們的靈魂不可分離地依附於自己——因為「與主聯合的,便是與主成為一靈」(林前六17)——那麼三位一體本身怎能有可分離的位格呢?既然三位一體本身乃是獨一的神,並因此乃是獨一的愛,因為神就是愛?
6:465
Caritas autem divisionem nun­ quam recipit, quae at multis cordibus multisque animabus in seipsa unum cor unamque animam facit. 240 QUÆSTIO sECUNDA. 15. Secunda deinde interrogatio tua hoc inve­ nitur tenore subjuncta : Utrum Deus Dei Filius, sicut dicitur natus, passus, mortuus, crucifixus : ita ejus di­ vinitatem confirmare nos oporteat natam, passam, mortuam, crucifixam : quamvis sive Deus, sive divini­ tas nominetur, sola caro intelligatur mutabilis atque passibilis, secundum quam Deus aut divinitas paii po­ tui, quod iii sud natura non potuit RESPONSIO. 16.
But charity never admits division, which, of many hearts and many souls, makes in itself one heart and one soul. SECOND QUESTION. 15. Your second question is then found appended in this tenor: Whether, just as God the Son of God is said to be born, to have suffered, to have died, to have been crucified, so we ought to affirm his divinity to have been born, to have suffered, to have died, to have been crucified — although, whether he be named God or divinity, only the flesh is understood to be mutable and passible, according to which God, or the divinity, was able to suffer what in his own nature he could not. RESPONSE. 16.
然而愛絕不容分割,它反倒把許多心、許多靈魂,在自己裡面化為一心一魂。第二問。十五。你的第二個問題接著以這樣的措辭附上:是否正如稱神的兒子——那神——為生、為受苦、為死、為被釘十字架,我們也當照樣確認他的神性為生、為受苦、為死、為被釘十字架呢——雖然無論稱他為神或神性,所理解為可變、可受苦的,唯獨是肉身,神或神性乃是按此肉身,能受那在他本性中所不能受的?回答。十六。
6:466
His tuli verbis breviter respondeo, quidquid horum dicatur, nihil præjudicare fidei qua veraciter Ecclesia catholica credit, et praedicat divinitatem Filii Dei impassibilem atque incommutabilem natu­ raliter permanere. Beatus quippe Apostolus ait : Nos autem prædicamus Christum crucifixum, Judæis quidem scandalm, gentibus autem stultitiam : ipsis autem vocatis Judæis et Græci., Christum Dei virtu­ tem, et Dei sapientiam (I Cor. I, 23). Ecce Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam, dicit Apostolus cru­ cifixum. Alio autem loco simul virtotem divinitatem­ que conjungens ait: Sempiterna quique ejis virtus et divinitas (Rom. i, 20).
To these your words I briefly reply that, whatever of these be said, it in no way prejudices the faith by which the catholic Church truly believes and preaches that the divinity of the Son of God remains by nature impassible and unchangeable. For the blessed Apostle says: But we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, but to the Gentiles foolishness; but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God (1 Cor. 1:23-24). Behold, the Apostle says that Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God was crucified. And in another place, joining together power and divinity, he says: His everlasting power also and divinity (Rom. 1:20).
對你這些話,我簡要地回答:無論其中如何述說,都絲毫不損害那信仰,就是大公教會所真確持守並宣講的:神兒子的神性,本性上常存不可受苦、不可改變。因為蒙福的使徒說:「我們卻是傳釘十字架的基督,在猶太人為絆腳石,在外邦人為愚拙;但在那蒙召的,無論是猶太人、希臘人,基督總為神的能力、神的智慧。」(林前一23-24)看哪,使徒說,那神的能力、神的智慧的基督被釘了十字架。他在另一處,又將能力與神性一同連起,說:「他的永能和神性。」(羅一20)
6:467
Si ergo virtus Christi secundum carnem crucifixa non indigne dicitur, cuf eodem modb etiam crucifixa secundum carnem dIvinitas non dicatur? Quando enim additur, secundum car­ nem, ostenditur utique non ejus divinitatem passioni subjacuisse, sed carnem. Quod etiam apostolica vi­ demus auctoritate monstratum. Nam cdm beatus Paulus apostolus dixerit, Christum crucifixum, Dei virtutetem, et Dei sapientiam, ne ipsa virtus et sapien­ tia putaretur natutaliter esse passibilis, curavit alio loco crucifixæ virtutis et sapientiae salubriter aperire mysterium, dlcens de Christo : Nam etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate, sed vivit ex virtute Dei (II Cor.
If, then, the power of Christ is not unfittingly said to have been crucified according to the flesh, why should not the divinity also, in the same manner, be said to have been crucified according to the flesh? For when 'according to the flesh' is added, it is surely shown that it was not his divinity that lay subject to the passion, but the flesh. This we see demonstrated also by apostolic authority. For when the blessed apostle Paul had said that Christ crucified is the power of God and the wisdom of God, lest that power and wisdom should be thought to be naturally passible, he took care in another place wholesomely to open the mystery of the crucified power and wisdom, saying of Christ: For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he lives by the power of God (2 Cor.
那麼,基督的能力若按肉身被說為釘了十字架,並非不合宜,為何不照樣說,神性也按肉身被釘了十字架呢?因為既加上「按肉身」,便的確表明:受苦所臨到的並非他的神性,乃是肉身。這一點,我們也見它以使徒的權威得了印證。因為蒙福的使徒保羅既說,那釘十字架的基督是神的能力、神的智慧,惟恐那能力與智慧被人以為本性上是可受苦的,便在另一處費心有益地揭開這被釘之能力與智慧的奧祕,論到基督說:「他因軟弱被釘於十字架,卻因神的大能仍然活著。」(林後
6:468
XIII, 4), ScimuS autem Christum Dei Filium prophetico eloquio Deum fortem veraciter nominari, Isaia dicente Puer natus est nobis, filius datus est nobis, et factus est principatus super humeros ejus : et vocabi­ tur nomen ejus, Admirabilis, Consiliarius, Deus fortis, Pater futuri seculi, Princeps pacis (Isai. IX, 6). Nonne istius Dei fortis uno loco Apostolus sempiternam virtu­ tem divinitatemque commendat t Neque enim vera fides ita sempiternam virtutem ac divinitatem Patris praedicat,utFilii aut Spiritus sancti sempiternam vir­ tutem divinitatemque non credat : cum una sit na­ turaliter sempiterna virtus ac divinitas Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Deus ergo fortis Christus :
13:4). Now we know that Christ the Son of God is truly named 'Mighty God' by the prophetic word, Isaiah saying: A child is born to us, a son is given to us, and the government is made upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace (Isa. 9:6). Does not the Apostle, in one place, commend the everlasting power and divinity of this Mighty God? For the true faith does not so proclaim the everlasting power and divinity of the Father as not to believe the everlasting power and divinity of the Son or of the Holy Spirit; since the everlasting power and divinity of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is by nature one. Christ, therefore, is the Mighty God;
十三4)。我們知道,神的兒子基督藉先知的話語真確地被稱為「全能的神」,以賽亞說:「因有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們,政權必擔在他的肩頭上;他名稱為奇妙、策士、全能的神、永在的父、和平的君。」(賽九6)使徒豈不在一處稱揚這位全能之神的永能和神性嗎?因為真信仰宣講父的永能和神性,絕不至於不信子或聖神的永能和神性;既然父、子、聖神的永能和神性,本性上乃是獨一的。所以基督就是全能的神;
6:469
ideo autem veraciter Deus, quia divinitas, sicut ideo veraciter fortis, quia virtus. Vera itaque fides, quæ Christum Deum fortem veraciter credit et prædicat, et Christum crucifixum Dei vitatem, Deique sapien­ tiam novit ab Apostolo praedicari; sicut secundum carnem, crucifixam virtutem fiducialiter novit et :i- cit, ita secundum carnem, crucifixam divinitatem confiteri non ambigit: 241 Christus enim Detis foi tis, sic est Deus, ut ipse sit divinitas sua; quemadmo­ dum sic est fortis, ut ipse sit virtus sua. 16 bis. Noati hoc qUod dico, in libris de Trinitate a beate Augustino plenissime disputatum;
and he is truly God for this reason, because he is divinity, just as he is truly mighty for this reason, because he is power. And so the true faith, which truly believes and preaches Christ the Mighty God, and knows that Christ crucified is preached by the Apostle as the power of God and the wisdom of God — just as it faithfully knows and says that the power was crucified according to the flesh, so it does not hesitate to confess that the divinity was crucified according to the flesh. For Christ, the Mighty God, is God in such a way that he himself is his own divinity, just as he is mighty in such a way that he himself is his own power. 16 bis. You know that this which I say was most fully argued in the books On the Trinity by blessed Augustine;
他之所以真確為神,乃因他就是神性,正如他之所以真確為全能,乃因他就是能力。因此,那真信仰既真確地相信並宣講基督為全能的神,又知道那釘十字架的基督被使徒宣講為神的能力、神的智慧——正如它篤信地知道並宣稱,那能力按肉身被釘了十字架,照樣它也毫不遲疑地承認,那神性按肉身被釘了十字架。因為基督這全能的神,他之為神,乃是他自己就是他的神性;正如他之為全能,乃是他自己就是他的能力。十六(續)。你曉得,我所說的這事,聖奧古斯丁在《論三位一體》諸卷中已最完滿地論證過;
6:470
in quibus ostendit unamquamque in Trinitate personam, in his dontaxat nominibus quibus ad se non translate, sed propfie dicitur, ipsam sibi esse quod habere natura­ liter predicatur. Dicimus enim sive Patrem, sive Fi­ liam, sive Spiritum sanctum, esse Deum vivum, ma­ gnum, sapientem, fortem, bonum. In his omnibus, quae ad se unaquæque dicitur in Trinitate persona; quia Deus divinitate Deus est, magnus magnitudine magnus est, sapiens sapientia sapiens est, fortis vir­ tute fortis est, bonus bonitate bonus est: sic est uti­ que Deus, ut ipse sit divinitas sua; sic est magnus, ut ipse sit magnitudo sua; sic est sapiens, ut ipse sit sapientia sua; sic est fortis, ui ipse sit virtus sua;
in which he shows that each person in the Trinity — at least in those names by which it is said of itself, not by transference but properly — is itself for itself that which it is declared naturally to have. For we say, whether of the Father, or of the Son, or of the Holy Spirit, that he is the living God, great, wise, mighty, good. In all these, which each person in the Trinity is said to be with respect to itself — because God is God by divinity, great by greatness is he great, wise by wisdom is he wise, mighty by power is he mighty, good by goodness is he good — so indeed is he God, that he himself is his own divinity; so is he great, that he himself is his own greatness; so is he wise, that he himself is his own wisdom; so is he mighty, that he himself is his own power;
在其中他表明,三位一體裡的每一位格——至少就那些不是藉轉義、乃是本義地論到它自身的名稱而言——它自身對它自身,就是它本性上被稱為所擁有的那一切。因為我們論到父,或子,或聖神,都說他是永活的神,是大的、智慧的、全能的、良善的。在這一切三位一體裡各位格就其自身被稱述之事上——因為神藉神性而為神,大者藉偉大而為大,智慧者藉智慧而為智慧,全能者藉能力而為全能,良善者藉良善而為良善——他之為神,乃是他自己就是他的神性;他之為大,乃是他自己就是他的偉大;他之為智慧,乃是他自己就是他的智慧;他之為全能,乃是他自己就是他的能力;
6:471
sic etiam bonus, ut ipse sit bonitas sua. Quod cum in supra memoratis libris idem sanctos Augustinus fre­ quenter insinuet, quemdam locum db libro ejus quinto (Lib. v de Trinitata, cap. 10) huic opusculo in­ serere curavi. Cum enim de Deo et teejus magnitu­ dine loqueretur, inter alia sic ait: Ea igitur magni­ tudine magnus est, qua ipse est eadem magnitudo. Et ideo sicut non dicimus tres essentias, sit nee tres ma­ gnitudines : hoc est enim Deo esse, quod est magnum esse. Eadtm causa nec magnos tres dicimus, sed unum magnum; quia non participatione magnitudinis Deus magnus est, sed scipso magno magnus est; quia ipse sua est magnitudo.
so also good, that he himself is his own goodness. Since the same holy Augustine frequently intimates this in the aforementioned books, I have taken care to insert into this little work a certain passage from his fifth book (Book 5 On the Trinity, ch. 10). For when he was speaking of God and his greatness, among other things he says thus: 'By that greatness, therefore, is he great, by which he himself is the same greatness. And therefore, just as we do not say three essences, so neither three greatnesses; for to God, to be is the same as to be great. For the same reason we do not say three great ones, but one great one; because God is not great by participation in greatness, but is great by his own great self, because he himself is his own greatness.'
他之為良善,也照樣是他自己就是他的良善。因同一位聖奧古斯丁在前述諸卷中屢屢暗示這事,我便費心把他第五卷中的某段(《論三位一體》第五卷第十章)插入這小著作。因他論到神並他的偉大時,其中這樣說:「所以,他藉那偉大而為大,他自己就是那同一偉大。因此,正如我們不說三個本質,照樣也不說三個偉大;因為對神而言,存在就是為大。同理,我們也不說三個大者,乃說一個大者;因為神並非藉分有偉大而為大,乃是藉他自己那大的本身而為大,因他自己就是他的偉大。」
6:472
Hoc et de bonitate, et de .eternitate, et de omnipotentia Dei dictum sit, omnibusque omnino prædicamentis, quæ de Deo possunt pronuntiari; quod ad seipsum dicitur, non translate ac per similitudinem, sed proprie ; si tamen de illo proprie aliquid ore ho­ minis dici potest. In libro quoque octavo (In præfa­ tione) eamdem promens de illa naturali Trinitatis simplicitate sententiam, inter alia sic ait : Sicut Deus Pater, Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus sanctus : et bonus Pater, bonus Filius, bonus Spiritus sanctus; et omni­ potens Pater, omnipotens Filius, omnipotens Spiritus sanctus : nec tamen tres Dii, aut tres boni, aut tres amnipotentes, sed unus Deus, bonus, et omnipotens, ipsa Trinitas ;
Let this be said also of the goodness, and of the eternity, and of the omnipotence of God, and of absolutely all the predicaments that can be pronounced of God — that which is said with respect to himself, not by transference and by likeness, but properly, if indeed anything can be said properly of him by the mouth of man. Also in the eighth book (in the preface), bringing forth the same statement about that natural simplicity of the Trinity, among other things he says thus: 'As God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit; and good the Father, good the Son, good the Holy Spirit; and almighty the Father, almighty the Son, almighty the Holy Spirit — yet not three Gods, or three good ones, or three almighty ones, but one God, good and almighty, the Trinity itself;'
願這話也照樣用在神的良善、永恆、全能上,並凡能論到神的一切範疇上——就是那不藉轉義與相似、乃是本義地論到他自身之事,只要人的口確能對他本義地說出什麼。他在第八卷(前言)中,再次論到三位一體那本性上的單純,提出相同的說法,其中這樣說:「正如父是神、子是神、聖神是神;父是良善、子是良善、聖神是良善;父是全能、子是全能、聖神是全能——然而並非三位神,或三位良善者,或三位全能者,乃是獨一的神,良善又全能,就是三位一體本身;」
6:473
et quidquid aliud non ad invicem rela­ tive, sed ad ac singuli dicuntur: hoc enim secundum essentiam dicuntur, quia hoc est ibi esse quod magnum esse, quod bonum, quod sapientem esse, et quidquid aliud ad se unaquæque ibi persona, vel ipsa Trinitas dicitur. 1 17. Claret nempe ex his beati Augustini verbis, ' hoc esse catholicae veritatis, ut cum in Deo divi­ nitatem, magnitudinem, bonitatem, virtutem, et quaelibet alia in his quæ ad se proprie dicitur nomi­ namus ; non in istis diversis nominibus quædam di­ versa (sicut in homine qui subjacet qualitati), sed unum illud quod est essentia vel natura cerlissime noverimus.
'and whatever else the individual persons are said to be, not relatively to one another, but with respect to themselves; for these are said according to essence, because there, to be is the same as to be great, as to be good, as to be wise, and whatever else each person there, or the Trinity itself, is said to be with respect to itself.' 17. It is clear, indeed, from these words of blessed Augustine, that this belongs to catholic truth: that when in God we name divinity, greatness, goodness, power, and any other of those things which are said of him properly with respect to himself, we should most certainly know, not in those diverse names certain diverse things (as in man, who is subject to quality), but that one thing which is the essence or nature.
「以及個別位格凡被稱述、卻不是彼此相對、乃是就其自身而言的一切;因為這些都是按本質而說,因為在那裡,存在就等同於為大、為善、為智慧,以及每一位格在那裡、或三位一體本身,就其自身所被稱述的一切。」十七。從聖奧古斯丁這些話確可明白:這乃屬大公真理,就是當我們在神裡稱述神性、偉大、良善、能力,以及凡就其自身本義地論到他的其他一切時,我們絕當確知:並非在這些不同的名稱中有某些不同之物(如在服在性質之下的人身上),乃是那獨一之物,就是本質或本性。
6:474
Inde est enim quod ipse beatus Augusti­ nus dicit in libro quinto de Trinitate, intelligendum sine qualite bonum, sine quantitate magnum: quia incommutabilitas simplicis atque omnipotentis es­ sentiæ nullis potest accidentibussubjacere: ubi eadem est divinitas quæ aeternitas et majestas ; eadem ma­ gnitudo quæ virtus et bonitas. Ex hac 242 ergo regula veritatis quidquid de majestate, de æternitate, de virtute Christi secundum carnem veraciter dici cognoscimus, de divinitate quoque ejus dici veraciter non negemus.Ipse quippe beatus Augustinus in primo libro de Trinitate (Cap.
For thence it is that blessed Augustine himself says, in the fifth book On the Trinity, that God is to be understood good without quality, great without quantity; because the unchangeableness of the simple and omnipotent essence can be subject to no accidents — where the divinity is the same as the eternity and the majesty, the same greatness as the power and the goodness. From this rule of truth, therefore, whatever we recognize to be truly said of the majesty, the eternity, the power of Christ according to the flesh, let us not deny that it is also truly said of his divinity. For blessed Augustine himself, in the first book On the Trinity (ch.
正由此,聖奧古斯丁本人在《論三位一體》第五卷說,當理解神為無性質的良善、無數量的偉大;因為那單純又全能之本質的不可改變,不能服在任何偶性之下——在那裡,神性就等同於永恆與威嚴,偉大就等同於能力與良善。所以,從這真理的準則,凡我們認定可真確地按肉身論到基督之威嚴、永恆、能力的,我們也不當否認它可真確地論到他的神性。因為聖奧古斯丁本人在《論三位一體》第一卷(第
6:475
12, post medium), ostendens Deum Filium secundum divinitatem hoc habere quod est, et hoc esse quod habet, ita loquitur : Non enim sicut creatura, ita Deus Filius, ante lncarnationem et ante assumptam creaturam unigenitus, per quem facta, sunt omnia, aliud eat, et aliud habet: sed hoc ipsum est, quod est et quod habet. Quod illo loco manifestius dicitur, si quia ad capiendum sit idoneus ubi ait: Sicot babel Pater vitam in semelipso, ita dedit Filio vitam habere in semetipso (Joan. v, 26). Neque enim jam existenti et vitam non habenti dedit, ut haberet vitam in semetipso, cum eo ipso quod est, vita ait. Hoc est ergo, dedit Filio habere vitam in semeiipso :
12, after the middle), showing that God the Son, according to the divinity, has this which he is, and is this which he has, speaks thus: 'For not as a creature, so is God the Son — the Only-begotten before the incarnation and before the assumed creature, through whom all things were made — one thing, and has another; but he is that very same thing which he is and which he has. This is said more plainly in that place, if anyone is fit to grasp it, where he says: As the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son to have life in himself (John 5:26). For he did not give to one already existing, and not having life, that he should have life in himself, since by that very thing which he is, he is life. This, then, is what it means, he gave to the Son to have life in himself:'
十二章中段之後),表明神的兒子按神性擁有他自己所是的,又是他所擁有的,這樣說:「因為神的兒子並不像受造之物那樣——那道成肉身之前、取受造之性之前的獨生者,萬物是藉他造的——是一物,又擁有另一物;乃是他就是他所是、所擁有的那同一之物。這話在那處說得更明白,只要有人能領受,他在那裡說:『父怎樣在自己有生命,就照樣賜給子在自己也有生命』(約五26)。因為他並非賜給那已經存在、卻沒有生命者,叫他在自己有生命,既然他憑他自己所是,就是生命。所以,『他賜給子在自己有生命』,意思乃是:」
6:476
genuit Filium incommutabilem vitam, quod est vita æterna. Idem beatus Augustinus in expositione Evangelii se­ cundum Joannem (Tract. 22, post medium), cum de­ ipso Domini sermone tractaret, sic ait: Filius autem Dei non quasi primo fuit sine vita, et accepit vitam: si enim sic illam acciperet, non eam haberet in semetipso. Quid est enim in temetipso t Ut ipse vita ipsa esset. Et paulo post, haec in eodem sermone confirmat dicens : Ait enim Apostolus : Fuistis enim aliquando tenebræ, nunc autem lux in Domino (Ephes. v, 8). Cum dixis­ set, nunc autem lux, addidit, in Domino. In te ergo tenebræ, lux in Domino. Lux quare t Quia participa­ sione lucis illius, lux ea.
'he begot the Son as unchangeable life, which is eternal life.' The same blessed Augustine, in his exposition of the Gospel according to John (Tract. 22, after the middle), when he was treating of the Lord's very discourse, speaks thus: 'But the Son of God was not, as it were, first without life and then received life; for if he received it so, he would not have it in himself. For what is it in himself? That he himself should be life itself.' And a little after, he confirms these things in the same sermon, saying: 'For the Apostle says: For you were once darkness, but now light in the Lord (Eph. 5:8). When he had said now light, he added, in the Lord. In you, therefore, darkness; light in the Lord. Why light? Because by participation in that light you are light.'
「他生了聖子作那不可改變的生命,就是永生。」同一位聖奧古斯丁在《約翰福音講解》(第二十二講中段之後),論到主自己的話語時,這樣說:「神的兒子並非彷彿起初沒有生命,後來才領受生命;因他若是這樣領受,就不會在自己裡面有生命。『在自己裡面』是什麼意思呢?就是他自己乃是生命本身。」稍後,他在同一篇講道裡確證這些話,說:「使徒說:『你們從前是暗昧的,但如今在主裡面是光明的』(弗五8)。他既說『如今是光明的』,便加上『在主裡面』。所以在你裡面是黑暗,在主裡面是光明。為何是光?乃因你藉分有那光,才是光。」
6:477
Si autem a luce qua illumi­ naris recesseris, ad tenebraM tuas redis. Non sic Chri­ stus, non sic Verbum Dei. Sed quomodo ? Sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso (Joan. v, 26): ut non participa­ tione virat, sed incommutabiliter vivat, et omnino ipse vita sit. Et paulo post Idem sanctus doctor egregius Augustinus ait: Quod dicitur, dedit Filio, tale est ac si diceretur, genuit Filium; generando enim dedit. Quo. modo dedit ut esset, sic dedit ut vita esset, et sic dedit ut in semetipso vita esset. Quid est, in semetipso vita esset ? Non aliunde vita indigeret, sed ipse esset plenitudo vitæ, unde credentes alii viverent, dum vi­ verent. 18.
'But if you withdraw from the light by which you are illumined, you return to your darkness. Not so Christ, not so the Word of God. But how? As the Father has life in himself, so he has given also to the Son to have life in himself (John 5:26) — that he may live not by participation in life, but unchangeably, and be altogether life itself.' And a little after, the same holy and eminent doctor Augustine says: 'What is said, he gave to the Son, is as if it were said, he begot the Son; for by begetting he gave. As he gave that he should be, so he gave that he should be life, and so he gave that in himself he should be life. What is it, that in himself he should be life? That he should not need life from elsewhere, but should himself be the fullness of life, whence other believers might live, while they lived.' 18.
「但你若離開那照亮你的光,便回到你的黑暗裡。基督卻不如此,神的道卻不如此。乃是怎樣呢?『父怎樣在自己有生命,就照樣賜給子在自己也有生命』(約五26)——好叫他活著,不是藉分有生命,乃是不可改變地活著,並全然是生命本身。」稍後,同一位聖潔卓越的教師奧古斯丁說:「所謂『他賜給子』,就如同說『他生了子』;因為他藉生育而賜下。他怎樣賜下叫子存在,就照樣賜下叫子作生命,又照樣賜下叫子在自己裡面作生命。『在自己裡面作生命』是什麼意思?就是他不必從別處求生命,乃是他自己作生命的豐盛,使信他的眾人,只要活著,就從他得生。」十八。
6:478
Ex bis igitur verbis praeclari antistitis Augusti­ ni, remotis docemur ambagibus, salva incommutabi­ litate, aeterniiate, atque impassibilitate divinitatis Filii Dei, quidquid de ejus majestate, aeternitate, acvirtute secundum susceptionem carnis dicitur, incon­ gruum non esse, si eodem modo secundum carnem de ejus divinitate dicatur. Quod ergo a Dei Filio IUS- ceptum est, ab ejus divinitate, ab ejus majestate, ab ejus virtute, ab ejus aeternitate probatur esse suMe­ ptum. Quod ut sanctorum Patrum veridica demon­ stret assertio, primum beatissimi papæ Leonis apo.
From these words, then, of the illustrious bishop Augustine, we are taught, with all ambiguities removed — while the unchangeableness, eternity, and impassibility of the divinity of the Son of God is preserved — that whatever is said of his majesty, eternity, and power according to the assumption of the flesh is not incongruous, if in the same manner it be said, according to the flesh, of his divinity. What, therefore, was assumed by the Son of God is proved to have been assumed by his divinity, by his majesty, by his power, by his eternity. And that the truthful assertion of the holy Fathers may demonstrate this, we first bring forth the letter of the most blessed pope Leo, glorious pontiff of the apostolic
所以,從卓著主教奧古斯丁這些話,我們得了教導,一切含糊都被除去——在神兒子神性的不可改變、永恆、不可受苦得以保全之下——凡按肉身之受取而論到他之威嚴、永恆、能力的,若照樣按肉身論到他的神性,並非不合宜。所以,凡神的兒子所受取的,便可證明是被他的神性、他的威嚴、他的能力、他的永恆所受取。為叫眾聖教父真確的斷言得以印證這事,我們首先呈上至福教宗利奧的書信,他乃是使徒座那榮耀的宗座
6:479
stolicae sedis gloriosi pontificis proferimus epistolam, quam scribens ad Flavianum Constantinopolitanæ urbis episcopum a, in eo quod veram de Incama­ tione Domini expressit mirabiliter fidem, omnem hæreticæ pravitatis destruxit errorem.ln illa namque epistola (Cap. 3) idem gloriosus antistes non minus apostolicae fidei veritate praeditus, quam apostolicæ se­ dis dignitate præcellens b, hæc dicit c : Salva igitur pro­ prietate 243 utriusque naturæ, et in unam coeunte personam, suscepta est a majestate humilias, a virtute infirmitas, ab æternitate mortalitas : et ad resolvendum nostræ conditionis debitum, natura inviolabilis, nature eat unita passibili :
see — the glorious pontiff whose letter we bring forth, which, writing to Flavian, bishop of the city of Constantinople, in that he wonderfully expressed the true faith concerning the Lord's Incarnation, destroyed every error of heretical depravity. For in that letter (ch. 3) the same glorious bishop — endowed no less with the truth of the apostolic faith than excelling in the dignity of the apostolic see — says these things: 'The property of each nature, therefore, being preserved, and coming together into one person, lowliness was taken up by majesty, weakness by power, mortality by eternity; and to pay the debt of our condition, an inviolable nature was united to a passible nature,'
牧首——這位榮耀的宗座牧首,我們呈上他的書信;他寫信給君士坦丁堡城的主教弗拉維安,因奇妙地表達了論主道成肉身的真信仰,便摧毀了異端敗壞的一切謬誤。因為在那書信中(第三章),這位同一榮耀的主教——他既懷有使徒信仰的真理,不亞於他在使徒座尊位上的卓越——說了這些話:「所以,兩性的特性各得保全,又聯合於同一位格,威嚴受取了卑微,能力受取了軟弱,永恆受取了必死;為償還我們處境的虧欠,那不可侵犯的本性,與那能受苦的本性聯合,」
6:480
ut (quod nostris remediis congrue­ bat) unus atque idem mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus (I Tim. II, 5), et mori posset ex uno, et mori non posset ex altero. Adhuc sequitur memo­ ratus apostolicae sedis antistes, et dicit : In integra ergo veri hominis, perfectaque natura verus natus est Deus, totus in suis, totus in nostris. Nostra autem di­ cimus, quæ in nobis ab initio Creator condidit, et quas reparanda suscepit. Cernis nempe quemadmodum ille apostolicus doctor, qua tide dicit, Deum ea quæ in nobis ab initio condidit, reparanda suscepisse, eadem fide dicat humilitatem a majestate, infirmitatem a virtute, mortalitalem ab aeternitate susceptam.
'so that (as befitted our remedies) one and the same mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim. 2:5), might both be able to die from the one, and not be able to die from the other.' The mentioned bishop of the apostolic see continues further, and says: 'In the entire and perfect nature of true man, therefore, true God was born, whole in what is his own, whole in what is ours. But we call ours the things which the Creator established in us from the beginning, and which he took upon himself to repair.' You surely see how that apostolic doctor, by the same faith with which he says that God took upon himself, to be repaired, those things which he established in us from the beginning, says by that same faith that lowliness was taken up by majesty, weakness by power, mortality by eternity.
「好叫(正合我們得醫治之需)那位神與人之間同一的中保,就是那人基督耶穌(提前二5),既能從其一而死,又能從其另一而不死。」這位所提及的使徒座牧首接著又說:「所以,真神在真人那完整、完全的本性中而生,在屬他自己之事上是完全的,在屬我們之事上也是完全的。我們稱『屬我們』的,乃是造物主起初在我們裡面所立、又受取以待修復之事。」你必看見,那位使徒的教師,他憑何等信仰說,神受取了他起初在我們裡面所立之事以待修復,便憑同一信仰說,威嚴受取了卑微,能力受取了軟弱,永恆受取了必死。
6:481
Cum vero majestas, virtus, atque aeternitas Filii Dei dici- tur, non aliud quam ejus divinitas intimatur. Non ergo dubitemus quod divinitas Christi susceperit, quidquid Christi majestas, Christi virtus, æternitas­ que suscepit. Hinc est quod in eadem epistola non dissimilis denuo sententia continetur: cum idem bea­ tissimus Romanae praesul Ecclesiæ, sicut Deum et hominem, ita divinitatem et humanitatem manife­ stissima prædicatione confirmat. In eadem quippe epistola dicit: Assumpta est de matre Domini natura, non culpa; nec in Domino Jesu Christo ex utero virgi­ nis genito, auia nativitas est mirabilis, ideo nostri est natura dissimilis.
But when the majesty, power, and eternity of the Son of God are spoken of, nothing other than his divinity is signified. Let us not, therefore, doubt that the divinity of Christ assumed whatever Christ's majesty, Christ's power, and eternity assumed. Hence it is that in the same letter a not dissimilar statement is again contained: since the same most blessed prelate of the Roman Church confirms, by most manifest preaching, just as God and man, so also divinity and humanity. For in the same letter he says: 'Nature, not fault, was assumed from the Lord's mother; nor, in the Lord Jesus Christ, begotten from the virgin's womb, is his nature unlike ours because his nativity is wonderful.'
然而,當論及神兒子的威嚴、能力、永恆時,所指的無非就是他的神性。所以我們不當懷疑:凡基督的威嚴、基督的能力與永恆所受取的,基督的神性都受取了。正因如此,在同一書信中又含有一句相似的話:這位同一位至福的羅馬教會牧首,以最明白的宣講,正如確認神與人,也照樣確認神性與人性。因為在同一書信中他說:「從主的母親所受取的,是本性,不是罪過;那由童貞女腹中所生的主耶穌基督,他的本性也不因誕生奇妙,便與我們的本性不同。」
6:482
Qui enim verus est Deus, idem verus est homo, et nullum est in hac unitate mendacium ; dum invicem sunt et humilitas homini., et altitude deitatis. Sicut enim Deus non mutatur miseratione, ita homo non consumitur dignitate. Alio quoque loco (Eodem cap. 6) idem beatissimus papa Leo divinita­ tem carnis tectam velamine protitetur, dicens : Jam eum ad præcursoris sui Joannis baptismum venit, ne lateret quod carnis velamine divinitas tegeretur, vox Patris de cælo intonans dixit: Hic est Filius meus di­ lectus, in quo mihi bene complacui (Matth. III, 17). Ubi continuo divinitatem illam confidenter Deum nuncupat, et illam carnem, hominem indubitanter appellat, dicens :
'For he who is true God is the same true man, and there is no falsehood in this unity, while there are together both the lowliness of man and the height of the Godhead. For as God is not changed by his compassion, so man is not consumed by the dignity.' And in another place (in the same ch. 6) the same most blessed pope Leo professes the divinity veiled by a covering of flesh, saying: 'Now when he came to the baptism of his forerunner John, lest it should lie hidden that the divinity was covered by the veil of the flesh, the voice of the Father, thundering from heaven, said: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased (Matt. 3:17).' Here at once he confidently names that divinity God, and undoubtedly calls that flesh man, saying:
「因為那真確為神的,就是那真確為人的,在這聯合裡並無虛假,而人的卑微與神性的崇高同時並存。因為正如神不因憐憫而改變,人也不因尊榮而被吞沒。」在另一處(同一第六章),這位同一位至福教宗利奧承認神性被肉身的帕子所遮蓋,說:「當他來到他先鋒約翰的洗禮那裡,恐怕神性被肉身的帕子遮蓋而隱藏不顯,父的聲音便從天上如雷發出說:『這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的』(太三17)。」在此他立即滿有把握地稱那神性為神,又毫無疑惑地稱那肉身為人,說:
6:483
Quem itaque sicut hominem, dia­ boli tentat astutia, eidem sicut Deo angelica famulan- tur obsequia. Item alio ejusdem epistolae loco (Ibi­ dem) dicit : Quamvis enim in Domino Jesu Christo, Dei et hominis una persona sit : aliud tamen est unde in utroque communis est contumelia, aliud unde cem­ munis est gloria. De nostro enim illi est minor Patre humanitas, de Patre illi est æqualis cum Patre divi­ nita. Cujus sententiae firmitatem sensibus cuncto­ rum fidelium sic insinuat atque inculcat, ut in hac fide vitam profectumque catholicæ constare testetur Ecclesiae, dicens (Cap. 5) quia catholica Ecclesia hac fide vivit ac proficit, ut nec sine vera credatur hu­ manitate divinitas. 19.
'Whom, therefore, as man, the cunning of the devil tempts, to the same one, as God, the angelic services minister.' Likewise in another place of the same letter (in the same place) he says: 'For although in the Lord Jesus Christ there is one person of God and of man, yet it is one thing whence the reproach is common in both, another thing whence the glory is common. For from what is ours the humanity in him is less than the Father; from the Father the divinity in him is equal to the Father.' The firmness of which statement he so impresses and instills into the minds of all the faithful that he testifies the life and progress of the catholic Church to consist in this faith, saying (ch. 5) that the catholic Church lives and progresses by this faith, that the divinity is not believed without the true humanity. 19.
「所以,他作為人,被魔鬼的詭詐試探;那同一位,作為神,眾天使的服事供奉他。」同樣,在同一書信另一處(同處)他說:「因為在主耶穌基督裡,雖只有神與人的一個位格,然而,那使二者同受凌辱之事是一回事,那使二者同得榮耀之事又是另一回事。因為從屬我們之事而言,他裡面的人性小於父;從屬父之事而言,他裡面的神性與父同等。」他如此把這句話的確定性銘刻、灌注於眾信徒的心中,以致見證大公教會的生命與長進正在於這信仰,說(第五章):大公教會憑這信仰而活、而進,就是:神性絕不被信為沒有真實的人性。十九。
6:484
Hoc etiam beatæ memoriae papa Gelasius ser­ valo tenore doctrinae, perviam veræ iidei atque apostolicæ confessionis, paribus incedit omnino ve- stigiis. In eo quippe libro quem memoratus venerabilis conscripsit antistes adversus eos qui in Domino Jesu Christo duarum naturarum nolunt indivisam credere veritatem, sed eas unius naturae 244. professione confundunt, ipso tenore prædicationis apostolicæ cu­ stodito, duas naturas in Christo inconfusas atque in­ separabiles esse confirmat, dicens : Has easdem ne­ cessarium est proferri a sub una eademque persona sic indiscretas atque inseparabiles illa unitione constare, ut permaneant esse quod sunt. Et paulo post :
This also pope Gelasius of blessed memory, preserving the tenor of doctrine, walks with altogether equal steps along the way of the true faith and the apostolic confession. For in that book which the said venerable bishop wrote against those who refuse to believe the undivided truth of the two natures in the Lord Jesus Christ, but confound them by the profession of one nature, keeping the very tenor of apostolic preaching, he confirms that the two natures in Christ are unconfused and inseparable, saying: 'These same natures must necessarily be brought forth under one and the same person, and so undivided and inseparable do they stand by that union, that they remain to be what they are.' And a little after:
這一點,蒙福記念的教宗革拉修也照樣持守教義的脈絡,沿著真信仰與使徒認信之路,以完全一致的步伐前行。因為在那位可敬主教所寫的那書中——對抗那些不肯相信主耶穌基督裡兩性不可分割之真理、反倒以一性的認信混淆兩性的人——他既謹守使徒宣講的本旨,便確認基督裡兩性乃是不相混淆、不可分離的,說:「這同樣的兩性,必須在同一位格之下被提出,並藉那聯合如此不相分割、不可分離地存立,以致它們仍存留為它們所是的。」稍後又說:
6:485
Nun­ quid cum tantummodo Deus dicitur, homo denegatur ? Nunquid cum humanitas dicitur, deitas inde remove­ tur? Nunquid cum Filius hominis dicitur, non etiam Filius Dei consequenter advertitur? Nunquid cum Ver­ bum dicitur, non simul intelligitur et caro quod factum est ? Nunquid cum caro ejus corpusque depromitur, non etiam divinitas indubitanter ostenditur? Item alio ejusdem libri loco, de his qui unam tantum in Chri­ sto naturam nituntur asserere, sic loquitur : Nam et cum dicunt unam fuisse naturam incarnatam, volentes hoc modo velut ostendere singularem, nullatenus eva­ dunt significationem duarum. Dum enim dicitur unam divinitatis naturam fuisse incarnatam;
'When only God is said, is the man denied? When humanity is said, is the deity thereby removed? When the Son of man is said, is not the Son of God also consequently perceived? When the Word is said, is not the flesh, which he became, also understood together? When his flesh and body are brought forth, is not the divinity also undoubtedly shown?' Likewise in another place of the same book, concerning those who strive to assert only one nature in Christ, he speaks thus: 'For even when they say that one nature was incarnate, wishing in this way, as it were, to show it singular, they by no means escape the signification of two. For while it is said that one nature of divinity was incarnate,'
「當只說『神』時,難道人就被否認了嗎?當說『人性』時,難道神性就因此被除去了嗎?當說『人子』時,難道『神子』不也隨之被察覺嗎?當說『道』時,難道那所成為的『肉身』不也同時被理解嗎?當提出他的肉身與身體時,難道神性不也無疑地被顯明嗎?」同樣,在同一書另一處,論到那些力主基督裡只有一性的人,他這樣說:「因為他們縱然說有一性道成了肉身,想藉此彷彿顯明其為獨一,卻絕不能逃脫『二』的含義。因為當說『神性的一性道成了肉身』時,」
6:486
remotis ambi­ guitatibus, altera erit quæ incarnata est, altera qua incarnata perhibetur : quoniam non eadem erit natura deitatis que incarnata est, quæ est natura carnis qua incarnata firmatur; neque seipsa natura deitatis in­ carnata est, sed natura carnis incarnata cognoscitur. Sicut neque seipsa natura carnis exstitit deitate subli­ mis, quia et non aliunde divinitas, quam ad utero Vir­ ginis matris incarnata processit; et care non nisi in iisdem visceribus, sancto Spiritu superveniente, et Al­ tissimi obumbrante virtute, est unita deitati. Item paulo post ait: Quærant ergo isti qua suæ dementiæ foveas, quibus circumdantur evadant;
'with ambiguities removed, there will be one nature which is incarnate, and another by which it is said to be incarnate; for the nature of deity which is incarnate will not be the same as the nature of flesh by which it is affirmed to be incarnate; nor is the nature of deity incarnate by itself, but the nature of flesh is known to be incarnate. Just as neither did the nature of flesh of itself become sublime by deity, because the divinity too proceeded incarnate from nowhere else than from the womb of the Virgin mother; and the flesh was united to the deity only in those same vitals, the Holy Spirit coming upon her, and the power of the Most High overshadowing her.' Likewise a little after he says: 'Let these men, then, seek what pits of their own madness, by which they are surrounded, they may escape;'
「除去含糊之後,便有一性是道成肉身者,另一性是那藉以道成肉身者;因為那道成肉身之神性的本性,絕不等同於那肉身的本性,即那藉以確立道成肉身之肉身的本性;神性的本性並非憑自身道成肉身,乃是肉身的本性被認定為道成肉身。正如肉身的本性也並非憑自身因神性而崇高,因為那神性也無非是從童貞母親的腹中道成肉身而出;而肉身也無非是在那同一胎腹中,藉聖神臨到、至高者的能力蔭庇,才與神性聯合。」同樣稍後他說:「那麼,讓這些人去尋找自己瘋狂的坑穴,他們四面被圍,想從中逃脫;」
6:487
et palam se aut illorum esse de numero fateantur, qui verum Christi corpus impugnant: aut negare non audeant, non nisi hac ra­ tione verum esse, sine qua verum esse non possit : sic­ ut et cum eumdem Deum dicimus, vel secundum Deum loqui aut facere prædicamus, aliter verum esse non possit, nisi veram illic divinitatem9 et in suæ proprie­ tate substantiæ permanentem deitatis fateamur esse naturam. 20. Sanctus quoque Ambrosius in libro primo de Fide (Cap. 2), uno eodemque loco sicut Christum Deum et hominem, sic in eo divinitatem profitetur et carnem, dicens :
'and let them openly confess that they are either of the number of those who assail the true body of Christ; or let them not dare to deny that it is true only in this way, without which it cannot be true — just as, when we call him the same God, or preach that he speaks or acts as God, it cannot be true otherwise, unless we there confess a true divinity, and a nature of deity remaining in the property of its own substance.' 20. Saint Ambrose too, in the first book On the Faith (ch. 2), in one and the same place, just as he professes Christ God and man, so in him professes divinity and flesh, saying:
「讓他們公然承認,自己或是屬於那攻擊基督真身體之人的一夥;或是不敢否認:除非以這樣的道理,否則基督的身體不能為真——正如當我們稱他為那同一位神,或宣講他以神的身分說話行事時,除非我們在那裡承認一位真實的神性、並一種存留於其自身本體特性中之神性的本性,否則便不能為真。」二十。聖安波羅修也在《論信仰》第一卷(第二章),在同一處,正如認信基督為神為人,也照樣在他裡面認信神性與肉身,說:
6:488
Unum Deum prophetæ dicunt, apo­ stoli audiunt, unum Deum Magi crediderunt, et au­ rum, thus, et myrrham aupplices ad Christi cunabula detulerunt, auro Regem fatentes, et Deum thure ve­ nerantes. Thesaurus enim regni aurum; sacrificium Dei thus , myrrha est sepulturæ. Quid igitur volue­ runt sibi mystica munera inter abjecta praesepia, nisi ut intelligamus in Christo differentiam divinitatis et carnis? Ut homo nascitur, ut Deus adoratur. Jacet in panni.. sed fulget in stellis. Cunce nascentem indicant, stellæ dominantem. Caro est quæ involvitur, divinitas cui ab angelis ministratur. lta nec dignitas naturalis majestatis amittitur, et assumptæ carnis veritas com­ probatur.
'The prophets speak of one God, the apostles hear of one God, one God the Magi believed, and as suppliants they brought gold, frankincense, and myrrh to the cradle of Christ, confessing him King by the gold, and venerating him God by the frankincense. For gold is the treasure of a kingdom, frankincense the sacrifice offered to God, myrrh is of burial. What, then, did the mystical gifts mean, amid the lowly manger, except that we should understand in Christ the difference of divinity and flesh? As man he is born, as God he is adored. He lies in swaddling-clothes, but shines in the stars. The cradle points to him being born, the stars to him ruling. It is flesh that is wrapped, divinity to whom the angels minister. Thus neither is the dignity of natural majesty lost, and the truth of the assumed flesh is proved.'
「眾先知傳講獨一的神,眾使徒聽聞獨一的神,博士們相信獨一的神,便如懇求者,將黃金、乳香、沒藥帶到基督的搖籃前,以黃金認他為王,以乳香敬拜他為神。因為黃金是國度的珍寶,乳香是獻給神的祭,沒藥則屬安葬之用。那麼,在這卑陋的馬槽之間,這奧祕的禮物意味著什麼呢?豈非要我們在基督裡認出神性與肉身的分別嗎?他作為人而生,作為神而受敬拜。他躺在襁褓中,卻在眾星裡發光。搖籃指明他降生,眾星指明他掌權。那被包裹的是肉身,那受眾天使服事的是神性。如此,本性威嚴的尊貴既不喪失,所受取之肉身的真實也得證明。」
6:489
Haec omnia quæ superius posita sunt hac beatus Ambrosius conclusione (Ibidem) firmavit, di­ cens : Hæc est fides nostra. Sic se Deus agnosci voluit ab hominibus. Nempe beatus 245 Ambrosius superiorem disputationem hac definitione concludens (Cap, 4), ita ut hanc esse diceret fidem nostram, evidentissime docuit, ut sicut Deum hominemque di­ cimus, sic divinitatem et carnem nullatenus dicere dubitemus. In secundo quoque ejusdem operis libro haec ait : Sileant igitur inanes de sermonibus quæstio­ nes, quoniam regnum Dei, sicut scriptum est, non in persuasione verbi est, sed in ostensione spiritus et virtutis (1 Cor. II, 4). Sequitur (Ibidem) adbuc idem sanctus Ambrosius dicens :
All these things which are set down above, blessed Ambrose confirmed with this conclusion (in the same place), saying: 'This is our faith. Thus did God will to be recognized by men.' For blessed Ambrose, concluding the foregoing discussion with this definition (ch. 4), so that he said this to be our faith, taught most evidently that, just as we say God and man, so we should by no means hesitate to say divinity and flesh. Also in the second book of the same work he says this: 'Let empty questions about words, therefore, be silent, since the kingdom of God, as it is written, is not in the persuasion of speech, but in the demonstration of the Spirit and of power (1 Cor. 2:4; cf. 4:20).' The same holy Ambrose continues further (in the same place), saying:
以上所陳一切,蒙福的安波羅修以這結論加以確證(同處),說:「這就是我們的信仰。神就是這樣願意被人所認識。」因為蒙福的安波羅修以這定論結束前面的論述(第四章),既說這是我們的信仰,便最明顯地教導:正如我們說神與人,照樣我們也絕不當遲疑地說神性與肉身。他在同一著作第二卷也說這話:「所以,論言辭的空洞爭辯當靜默,因為神的國,正如經上所記,不在乎言語的說服,乃在乎聖神與能力的彰顯(林前二4;參四20)。」同一位聖安波羅修接著又說(同處):
6:490
Servemus distinctionem divinitatis et carnis: unus in utroque loquitur Dei Fi­ lius, quia in eodem utraque natura est. Et infra : Hic est qui descendit, hic est quem Pater sanctificavit et misit in hunc mundum. Et ipsa littera nos docet, san­ ctificatione non divinitatem eguisse, sed carnem. Bea­ tus quoque Augustinus in libro de Fide, Spe, et Ca­ ritate, quem nosti a muttis Enchiridton nuncupari, sic dicit (Cap. 34) : Quis enim hoc solum congruenti- In,. explicet verbis, quod Verbum caro factum est ut habitaret in nobis: ut credamus Dei Patris omnipo­ tentis unicum Filium, natum de Spiritu sancto et Vir­ gine Maria?
'Let us preserve the distinction of divinity and flesh: one Son of God speaks in both, because in the same one both natures are.' And below: 'This is he who descended, this is he whom the Father sanctified and sent into this world.' And the very text teaches us that it was not the divinity that needed sanctification, but the flesh. Blessed Augustine too, in the book On Faith, Hope, and Charity, which you know is called by many the Enchiridion, says thus (ch. 34): 'For who could suitably explain in words this alone, that the Word became flesh that it might dwell among us — so that we may believe the only Son of God the Father almighty, born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary?'
「讓我們保守神性與肉身的區別:同一位神的兒子在二者中說話,因為在同一位裡兩性並存。」他在下文又說:「這是那位降下來的,這是那位父所分別為聖、差到世上來的。」而經文本身教導我們:需要成聖的並非神性,乃是肉身。蒙福的奧古斯丁也在《論信、望、愛》一書中——你知道許多人稱它為《手冊》(Enchiridion)——這樣說(第三十四章):「有誰能單以言辭恰切地解明這一件事:道成了肉身,住在我們中間,好叫我們相信全能之父神的獨生子,是由聖神和童貞女馬利亞所生的呢?」
6:491
Ita quippe Verbum caro factum est, a divinitate carne suscepta, non in carnem divinitate mulata. Ecce beatus Augustinus ,ostendit divinitatem susceptricem carnis, quam nihilominus susceptricem testatur et mortis. In libro enim de Præsentia Dei sic dicit : Per caput nostrum reconciliamur Deo, quia in illo est divinitus Unigeniti facta particeps mortalitalis v nostræ, ut et nos participes ejus immortalitatis esse­ mus. Ubi continuo magnitudinem hujus sacramenti commendans, hæc verba subjunxit : Hoc sacramen­ tum longe est a cordibus sapientium superborum, et idto non Christianorum, ac per hoc nec vere sapientium. 21.
For the Word was made flesh in such a way that flesh was taken up by the divinity, not that the divinity was changed into flesh. Behold, blessed Augustine shows the divinity to be the receiver of the flesh, which he no less testifies to be also the receiver of death. For in his book On the Presence of God he speaks thus: 'Through our Head we are reconciled to God, because in him the divinity of the Only-begotten was made a partaker of our mortality, that we too might be partakers of his immortality.' And there, at once commending the greatness of this mystery, he added these words: 'This mystery is far from the hearts of the proud who are wise, and therefore not from the hearts of Christians, and thereby not truly wise.'
因為道成了肉身,乃是神性取了肉身,並非神性變為肉身。看哪,聖奧古斯丁指出神性是承受肉身者,他同樣證明神性也是承受死亡者。因為他在《論神的臨在》一書中如此說:「我們藉著我們的元首與神和好,因為在祂裡面,獨生子的神性成了我們必死之性的分享者,好使我們也成為祂不朽的分享者。」在那裡,他隨即稱頌這奧祕的偉大,加上這些話:「這奧祕遠離那些自以為智慧之驕傲人的心,因此也遠離那些非基督徒的心,故此他們也不是真有智慧的人。」
6:492
His omnibus sanctorum Patrum sententiis os­ tenditur, quod dicitur de Unigenito Deo, etiam de ejus divinitate non incongrue prædicari. Scimus au­ tem in hac assertione catholicæ veritatis, aut haere­ ticos perversitati deditos, aut catholicos minus mys- terio rectæ credulitatis instructos; cum audiunt quod de Deo Filio dicitur, de ejus quoque divlnitate dici; et tamen unam a nobis Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti divinitatem noverunt prædicari; aliquatenus permo­ vendos, quod communio divinitatis, communionem faciat humanae susceptionis ; ac perinde ex carnis communione putetur in Patre et Filio et SpiritU sancto communio humanae nativitatis, passionis et mortis.
By all these sayings of the holy Fathers it is shown that what is said of the Only-begotten God may not incongruously be predicated also of his divinity. Yet in this assertion of catholic truth we know that either heretics given over to perversity, or catholics less well instructed in the mystery of right belief, when they hear that what is said of God the Son is said also of his divinity, and nevertheless know that we preach one divinity of Father and Son and Holy Spirit, are in some measure disturbed, thinking that the communion of the divinity makes a communion of the human assumption; and so from the communion of the flesh they suppose that in Father and Son and Holy Spirit there is a communion of human birth, suffering, and death.
聖教父這一切言論表明,凡論到獨生之神所說的,也可以不無妥當地歸屬於祂的神性。然而在這對大公真理的肯定中,我們知道,或是那些沉溺於乖謬的異端者,或是那些對正信奧祕受教較淺的大公信徒,當他們聽見凡論到聖子神所說的,也論及祂的神性,卻又知道我們所宣講的是聖父、聖子、聖靈同一的神性時,就在某種程度上被攪擾,以為神性的共通造成人性受取的共通;於是由肉身的共通,便設想在聖父、聖子、聖靈中有人性出生、受苦與死亡的共通。
6:493
Ut ergo nec illi maligne insidientur, nec isti forsitan incaute fallantur, debent utrique cogitare, sic a nobis unam Trinitatis prædicari substantiam, ut non tamen dicamuS unam ejusdem Trinitatls esse personam. Unde sic totum, quod est ipsa natura, commune tribus invenitur esse personis, ut aliquid tamen inveniatur, quo proprio (al. proprie) unaquæ- que persona noscatur, quod tamen nec inveniatur separabile, nec possit esse commune. Nam proprium Patrii' diclmus esse, quod genuit; proprium Filii dici­ mus esse, quod solus de solo Patre natus est; pro­ prium etiam Spiritus sancti, quod de Patre Filioque pfocedit. In his vero propriis nulla est Datum sepa­ ratio, sed quædam personalis agnitio.
Therefore, that the former may not maliciously lay snares, nor the latter perhaps be incautiously deceived, both ought to consider that we preach one substance of the Trinity in such a way that we do not, however, say that there is one person of that same Trinity. Hence the whole of what nature itself is is found to be common to the three persons in such a way that, nevertheless, something is found by which each single person is known as its own, which yet is found to be neither separable nor able to be common. For we say it is proper to the Father that he begot; we say it is proper to the Son that he alone was born of the Father alone; and proper likewise to the Holy Spirit that he proceeds from the Father and the Son. But in these proper attributes there is no division of nature, but a certain personal recognition.
因此,為使前者不致惡意設下陷阱,後者也不致或因不謹慎而受欺,二者都當思想:我們宣講三位一體有一個本體,卻並不因此說那同一三位一體只有一位。故此,作為本性本身的整全,被見為三位所共有,然而仍有某物被見為每一位各自所獨有,這獨有之物卻既不可分離,也不能共通。因為我們說,生出乃是聖父所獨有;我們說,惟獨從獨一聖父而生,乃是聖子所獨有;同樣,從聖父與聖子而發出,乃是聖靈所獨有。但在這些獨有的屬性中,並無本性的分割,只有某種位格的辨識。
6:494
Cum enim propria solius sit generatio Patris, non 246 ab ea tamen separatus est Filius,quia generante Patre na­ tus est Filius. Et cum propria sit nativitas Filii, non tamen est a Patre gignente separabilis; quia nativi­ tas Filii naturaliter vera non esset, nisi de Patre ge­ nitus exstitisset. Quamtis itaque nascente Filio Pa­ ter genuerit, et gignente Patre Filius natus sit, non tamen aut cum Patre genuit Filius, aut cum Filio na­ tus est Pater; licet de natura PatriS natus sit Filius. et naturam Filii dd seipso genuerit Patet. Quia sio est personarum illa proprietas inseparabilis, ut ta­ men nec generatio, nec nativitas duarum persona­ rum possit esse communis.
For although begetting is proper to the Father alone, yet the Son is not separated from it, because while the Father begets, the Son is born. And although being born is proper to the Son, yet he is not separable from the begetting Father, because the Son's nativity would not be naturally true unless he had come to exist as begotten of the Father. Therefore, although the Father begot while the Son was being born, and the Son was born while the Father begot, yet neither did the Son beget together with the Father, nor was the Father born together with the Son; though the Son was born of the Father's nature, and the Father begot the Son's nature from himself. For that propriety of the persons is inseparable in such a way that nevertheless neither the begetting nor the nativity can be common to two persons.
因為雖然生出乃聖父所獨有,聖子卻不因此與之分離,因為當聖父生出時,聖子被生。而雖然被生乃聖子所獨有,祂卻不能與那生出的聖父分離,因為聖子的出生若非由聖父而生,本性上便不會是真實的。所以,雖然聖父在聖子被生時生出,聖子在聖父生出時被生,然而聖子並未與聖父一同生出,聖父也未與聖子一同被生;縱然聖子是由聖父的本性而生,聖父也從自己生出聖子的本性。因為位格間那種獨有性是不可分的,然而生出與出生二者卻不能為兩位格所共通。
6:495
Quamvis nisi duae per­ sonas Patris et Filii naturaliter essent, nec una gi­ gnere, nec gigni altera potuisset. Quod si hoc in Deo Patre et Deo Filio hæretici recusare contendunt, hu­ manæ generationis perspicuo aut instruantur aut con­ fundantur exemplo. Nempe homo pater hominem filium tempore praecedit, quia ipse quoque esse tem­ poraliter coepit; de quo filius non utique temporali­ ter nasceretur, nisi patris natura temporis initio sub­ deretur. Unde liquido apparet ideo Deum Filium de Deo Patre sine initio natum, quia ille Pater de se Fi­ lium genuit, qui sic esse non coepit, sicut esse non desinit (al. desinet) ;
Although, unless there were naturally two persons, of the Father and of the Son, neither could the one beget nor the other be begotten. But if the heretics contend to reject this in God the Father and God the Son, let them be either instructed or confounded by the plain example of human generation. Surely a human father precedes his human son in time, because he himself also began to exist in time; from whom the son would by no means be born in a temporal way, unless the father's nature were subject to a beginning of time. Hence it plainly appears that God the Son was born of God the Father without beginning, precisely because that Father begot the Son from himself, who so did not begin to be as he does not cease to be;
雖然,若非本性上有聖父與聖子兩位,則一位不能生出,另一位也不能被生。但異端者若堅持要在聖父神與聖子神上否認這一點,就讓他們藉人類生育的明顯例子受教,或被駁倒。人間的父親確實在時間上先於他的兒子,因為他自己也是在時間中開始存在的;那兒子若非父親的本性受制於時間的起始,斷不會在時間中被生。由此顯然可見,聖子神由聖父神無始而生,正因為那位聖父從自己生出聖子,這聖父怎樣不曾開始存在,也照樣永不止息存在;
6:496
et tamen cum homo pater na­ tivitatem filii praecessisse naturaliter agnoscatur, in eadem generatione filii nec filius a patre, nec pater a filio separatur, quia patre gignente filius gignitur. Et cum generatio illa causa sit nativitatis, nec a ge­ neratione possit separati nativitas, sic illa generatio a nativitate non separatur, ut in una eademque na­ tura unus generet, alterque nascatur. 22. Sic ergo est iUa generatio atque nativitas na­ turaliter inseparabilis, ut nec generandi nec nas­ cendi communio simul ambabus possit inesse pero. nis. Quia hoc habet proprietas persobarum, ut nec Filius seipsum cum Patre gignat de quo gignitur, nec Pater cum Filio de se nascente nascatur.
and yet, although a human father is naturally recognized to have preceded his son's nativity, in that same generation of the son neither is the son separated from the father, nor the father from the son, because while the father begets, the son is begotten. And since that generation is the cause of the nativity, and the nativity cannot be separated from the generation, so that generation is not separated from the nativity, so that in one and the same nature the one begets and the other is born. Thus, therefore, that generation and nativity are naturally inseparable in such a way that the communion of begetting or of being born cannot belong to both persons at once. For the propriety of the persons has this: that neither does the Son beget himself together with the Father from whom he is begotten, nor is the Father born together with the Son who is born of him.
然而,雖然人間的父親在本性上被認定先於其子的出生,但在兒子這同一生育中,兒子既未與父親分離,父親也未與兒子分離,因為當父親生出時,兒子被生。而既然那生育是出生的原因,出生也不能與生育分離,那生育同樣不與出生分離,以致在同一本性中,一位生出,另一位被生。所以,那生育與出生在本性上是不可分的,以致生出或被生的共通,不能同時屬於兩位格。因為位格的獨有性有此性質:聖子不與那生祂的聖父一同生出自己,聖父也不與那由祂而生的聖子一同被生。
6:497
Perma­ net ergo in unitate naturæ inconfusa veritas perso­ narum; in quibus est aliquid quod non commune reperiatur esse, sed proprium. Deus itaque Unigeni­ tus, qui eum Patre et Spiritu sancto sic habet unam eamdemque naturam, ut tamen personam non com­ munem habeat omnino, sed propriam , ideo acceptio­ nem formae servilis communem cum Patre et Spiritu sancto non Habuit, quia non in unitate naturæ, sed in unitate personæ suae solius a , veritatem ac pleni­ tudinem formæ servilis accepit. Qui enim verus et plenus est Deus, idem verus et plenus factus est homo, quando ab Unigenito Deo in unitatem per­ sonae accepta est sine peccato anima rationalis et caro.
Therefore in the unity of nature the unconfused truth of the persons remains; in whom there is something that is found to be not common but proper. And so the Only-begotten God, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit has one and the same nature in such a way that he nevertheless has a person not common at all but proper, therefore did not have the taking-on of the form of a servant in common with the Father and the Holy Spirit, because it was not in the unity of nature, but in the unity of his own person alone, that he received the truth and fullness of the form of a servant. For he who is true and full God, the same was made true and full man, when by the Only-begotten God a rational soul and flesh, without sin, were received into the unity of the person.
因此,在本性的合一中,位格那不相混雜的真實得以存留;在其中有某物被見為並非共通,而是獨有。所以,那與聖父和聖靈有同一本性的獨生之神,卻擁有一個絕非共通、乃是獨有的位格;故此祂並未與聖父和聖靈共同承受僕人的樣式,因為祂領受僕人樣式的真實與豐滿,並非在本性的合一中,乃是惟在祂自己一位的合一中。因為那位真實而完全的神,同一位也成了真實而完全的人,就是當獨生之神將無罪的理性靈魂與肉身取入位格的合一之時。
6:498
Natura Ntaque humana sic ab Unigenito Deo accepta est, ut divinitatis atque humanitatis persona una tan­ tum existeret, non natura. Proinde non est quidem separatus Filius a Palre et Spiritu sancto, quando plenam suscepit humanitatis nostræ naturam; sed non simul cum Patre et Spiritu sancto eaMdem na­ turam accepit, quia non una in eo facta est natura divinitatis et carnis, ut ex hoc totius crederetur in. carnatio Trinitatis; sed persona est in Christo una, quam invenitur Unigenitus 247 Deus inseparabilem quidem a Patre et Spiritu sancto habere, sed unam tamen cum Patre et Spiritu sancto non habere.
For human nature was so received by the Only-begotten God that there existed only one person of the divinity and the humanity, not one nature. Accordingly the Son was indeed not separated from the Father and the Holy Spirit when he took up the full nature of our humanity; but he did not receive that same nature together with the Father and the Holy Spirit, because there was not made in him one nature of divinity and of flesh, so that from this the incarnation of the whole Trinity should be believed; but there is one person in Christ, which the Only-begotten God is found to have inseparable indeed from the Father and the Holy Spirit, yet not to have as one together with the Father and the Holy Spirit.
因為人性被獨生之神如此領受,以致神性與人性只存在一個位格,而非一個本性。故此,當聖子取了我們人性完全的本性時,祂確實未與聖父和聖靈分離;但祂並未與聖父和聖靈一同領受那同一本性,因為在祂裡面並未造成神性與肉身合一的本性,以致由此當信整個三位一體都成了肉身;然而在基督裡有一個位格,這位格被見為獨生之神確實與聖父和聖靈不可分,卻不與聖父和聖靈同為一。
6:499
Pro­ priam ergo Chrislus habet humanitatem suam, cum qua divinitas ejus non unam naturam, sed unam in­ venitur habere personam. Quæ persona Unigeniti Dei quia neque Patris est, neque Spiritus sancti, ideo forma servilis a solo Filio accepta recte crediiur; quia divinitatis ejus et carnis persona una est, non natura. In Christo enim non est altera divinitatis et altera humanitatis, sed una est naturæ utriusque persona. Quocirca quia inseparabilis est operatio Tri­ nitatis, servilem formam quam Unigenitus Deus ac­ cepit, tota Trinitas fecit; quam tamen certum est a tota Trinitate factam, sed ad solam Filii Dei perti nere personam.
Therefore Christ has his humanity as proper to himself, with which his divinity is found to have not one nature but one person. And because this person of the Only-begotten God is neither the Father's nor the Holy Spirit's, therefore the form of a servant is rightly believed to have been received by the Son alone; because the person of his divinity and of his flesh is one, not the nature. For in Christ there is not one person of the divinity and another of the humanity, but there is one person of both natures. Wherefore, since the operation of the Trinity is inseparable, the form of a servant which the Only-begotten God received, the whole Trinity made; which nevertheless it is certain was made by the whole Trinity, yet pertains to the person of the Son of God alone.
因此,基督擁有屬於祂自己的人性,祂的神性與此人性被見為並無一個本性,卻有一個位格。既然獨生之神的這位格既不屬聖父,也不屬聖靈,那麼僕人的樣式當正確地被信為惟獨聖子所領受;因為祂神性與肉身的位格是一,而非本性是一。因為在基督裡,並無神性的一位與人性的另一位,乃有兩性同一的位格。故此,既然三位一體的運作是不可分的,那獨生之神所領受的僕人樣式,乃是整個三位一體所造成;然而這樣式確是由整個三位一體所造,卻惟獨關乎聖子神的位格。
6:500
Neque enim sicut est in ea totius Trinitatis una operatio, sic in ea Trinitatis invenitur communis acceptio.Etenim proprietas personalis (quia non ipse Pater est qui Filius, nec Spiritus sanctus est ipse qui Pater aut Filius) ostendit aliquid a Patre et Filio et Spiritu sancto factum, quod tamen a solo Filio inveniatur acceptum. 25. Cujus exemplum rei in creaturis non potest inveniri; quia excepta Trinitate, quae unus est na­ turaliter verus Deus, nulla natura est quæ in se tres inseparabiles possit habere personas. Quia vero in unoquoque homine invenimus carnem non hoc esse quod animam , nec utramque unius esse naturæ, quamvis ex utraque perficiatur et constet humana natura;
For just as there is in it one operation of the whole Trinity, so there is not found in it a common receiving of the Trinity. For the personal propriety (since the Father is not himself the Son, nor is the Holy Spirit himself the Father or the Son) shows that something was made by the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit which yet is found to have been received by the Son alone. An example of this matter cannot be found among creatures; because, apart from the Trinity, which is by nature the one true God, there is no nature that can have in itself three inseparable persons. But since in each individual man we find that the flesh is not the same thing as the soul, nor are both of one nature, although human nature is completed and constituted from both;
因為正如在其中有整個三位一體同一的運作,同樣在其中卻找不到三位一體共同的領受。因為位格的獨有性(因為聖父不是聖子本身,聖靈也不是聖父或聖子本身)表明:某物是由聖父、聖子、聖靈所造,然而卻被見為惟獨聖子所領受。這事的例子無法在受造物中尋見;因為除了本性上是獨一真神的三位一體以外,沒有任何本性能在自身之內擁有三個不可分的位格。但既然在每一個人身上,我們見肉身不同於靈魂,二者也非同一本性,雖然人性乃由二者構成並組合而成;
6:501
quæ tamen in unoquoque homine unam in­ veniuntur habere personam : proinde in istis duabus naturis quas unam personam habere cognoscimus, simile aliquid inquiramus; ut cum hic invenerimus aliquid fieri animæ carnisque communi opere, quod ta­ men autad solius animæ, aut ad solius carnisinvenia­ turpertinere substantiam ; indeconjiciamus, etquan­ tum ipsa tribuit Trinitas intelligamus, potuisse ali­ quid ab eisdem tribus personis uno simul opere fieri, quod sic tota quidem Trinitas inseparabililer faceret, ut ad unam ex Trinitate personam illud quod iactum est pertineret. Nempe quando cibos sumimus, carni utique et non animæ providemus;
which nevertheless are found in each individual man to have one person: accordingly, in these two natures which we know to have one person, let us seek out something similar; so that when here we find something being done by the common work of soul and flesh, which nevertheless is found to pertain either to the substance of the soul alone or of the flesh alone, from that we may infer, and understand as far as the Trinity itself grants, that something could be done by those same three persons by one and the same work at once, which the whole Trinity would so do inseparably that what was done should pertain to one person of the Trinity. Surely when we take food, we provide for the flesh indeed and not for the soul;
這二者卻在每一個人身上被見為有一個位格:故此,在這兩個我們所知有一位格的本性中,讓我們尋求某種相似之處;以致當我們在此發現某事是由靈魂與肉身共同的工作所成,然而卻被見為惟獨關乎靈魂或惟獨關乎肉身的本體時,就可由此推斷,並在三位一體本身所賜的範圍內明白:某事能由那同樣三位藉同一運作一次而成,而整個三位一體如此不可分地成就它,以致所成之事惟獨關乎三位一體中的一位。誠然,當我們進食時,我們所供養的確是肉身而非靈魂;
6:502
et in ipsa tamen acceplione ciborum qua sola caro pascitur. anima cum carne pariter operatur, quia caro sine anima, sicut non vivit, ita nec comedit. Ecce, ut sola caro accipiat cibum, simul et carnis et animæ unum in­ venitur officium : et quod proprietate naturali caro accipit sola, per unitatem personæ simul cum carne operatur et anima. Communis est itaque operatio, sed non est commuuis acceptio : nec comedentem carnem anima in opere deserit : quæ tamen sic ope­ rationis suæ cum carne miscet officium, ut eadem communione operis sola caro accipiat vitale subsi­ dium.
and yet in that very taking of food, by which the flesh alone is nourished, the soul works together equally with the flesh, because the flesh, just as it does not live without the soul, so neither does it eat. Behold, so that the flesh alone may receive food, there is found one office of both the flesh and the soul at once: and what by natural propriety the flesh alone receives, the soul, through the unity of the person, works together with the flesh. The operation therefore is common, but the receiving is not common: nor does the soul desert the eating flesh in the work; yet it so mingles the office of its operation with the flesh that, by that same communion of work, the flesh alone receives its vital support.
然而在那正是惟獨肉身得養的進食之中,靈魂與肉身一同運作,因為肉身若無靈魂,正如不能存活,也照樣不能進食。看哪,為使惟獨肉身領受食物,便有肉身與靈魂二者同一的職分:而肉身憑本性的獨有性所惟獨領受的,靈魂卻藉位格的合一與肉身一同運作。所以,運作是共通的,領受卻不共通:靈魂在此工作中並未離棄那進食的肉身;然而靈魂如此將自己運作的職分與肉身相摻,以致藉那同一工作的共通,惟獨肉身領受了維生的資養。
6:503
Tale aliquid invenitur in eadem unitate per­ sonæ ipsa quoque hominis sibi anima vindicare, si quando intentionem cordis officio divinae deputat lectionis a, qua procul dubio non exterior, sed in­ terior homo pascitur, et plerumque JEJUNANTE carne magis anima saginatur. Nonne ut anima capiat ex lectione cibum, etiam corporalium membrorum ad­ miscet officium? Legere b quippe non potest 248 nisi per oculos corporis; quod tamen cum oculis cor­ poris legit. oculis cordis intelligit c; ac per hoc cum carne simul operatur et anima unde sola pascatur, et sola in se accipit quod non sola facit.
Something of the sort is found in that same unity of person: the soul of man too claims for itself, when it applies the intention of the heart to the office of divine reading, by which without doubt not the outer but the inner man is nourished, and very often, while the flesh fasts, the soul is the more fattened. Is it not so that, in order for the soul to take food from reading, it also mingles the office of the bodily members? For it cannot read except through the eyes of the body; yet what it reads with the eyes of the body, it understands with the eyes of the heart; and thereby the soul works together with the flesh in that from which it alone is nourished, and alone receives in itself what it does not do alone.
在那同一位格的合一中,也可見類似之事:人的靈魂也為自己有所主張,就是當它將心的專注用於神聖誦讀的職分時,藉此無疑得養的並非外體,而是內心之人,且往往肉身禁食時,靈魂反而更得肥壯。豈不是為使靈魂從誦讀中取食,它也摻用了身體肢體的職分嗎?因為它若非藉身體的眼睛便不能誦讀;然而它用身體的眼睛所讀的,卻用心的眼睛去領會;因此靈魂與肉身在那惟獨滋養靈魂之事上一同運作,並在自身之內惟獨領受它並非獨自所成之物。
6:504
Ecce duæ naturæ propter unam personam inseparabiliter ope­ rantur, sed propter suas proprietates una plerumque accipit quod non sola facil, imo quod sine altera nul­ latenus facit. Et quamvis hoc ad integram cognitionis lineam omnino sufficiat, ut ex eo quod hic in duabus naturis et una persona videmus, ad illarum in una natura trium personarum intelligentiam , quantum ipsa Trinitas dignatur tribuere, conscendamus : ta­ men etiam in ipso Redemptore nostro hujus rei ma­ nifesta nobis atque indubitata probetur agnitio.
Behold, two natures work inseparably on account of one person, but on account of their proprieties one often receives what it does not do alone—indeed, what without the other it in no way does. And although this is altogether sufficient for a full outline of knowledge, that from what we here see in two natures and one person we may ascend to an understanding of those three persons in one nature, as far as the Trinity itself deigns to grant: yet let a manifest and undoubted recognition of this matter be proved to us also in our very Redeemer.
看哪,兩性因一位格而不可分地運作,卻因其各自的獨有性,往往一性領受它並非獨自所成之物——甚至是若無另一性便斷然不能成就之物。雖然這對認識的完整輪廓已然十分充足,使我們能由此處在兩性一位格中所見的,上升到在一本性中認識那三位格,直到三位一體本身樂意賜下的程度:然而,讓這事明確而無疑的認識,也在我們的救贖主身上向我們得著證明。
6:505
Qui utique sic in unitate personæ suae naturam utramque conjunxit insolubiliter et univit, ut in una persona Unigeniti Dei, nec divinitas ab humanitate sua, nec humanitas a sUa possit divinilate sejungi. Indissolu­ bilis quippe facta est Verbi et carnis unitio, quando Verbum factum est caro : in quo sic mansit perso­ nalis unita!;, ut tamen naturalis nec divldi possit, nec confundi proprietas. Proinde sic in uno Christo communia natune utriusque inveniuntur officia, ut cum non dividatur in virtutibus atque infirmitatibus Christus, sit tamen aliquid quod in uno naturae utriusque opere non sit naturæ utriusque commune. 24.
He indeed so joined and united both natures indissolubly in the unity of his person that, in the one person of the Only-begotten God, neither can the divinity be sundered from his humanity, nor the humanity from its divinity. For the union of the Word and the flesh was made indissoluble when the Word was made flesh: in which the personal union so remained that yet the natural propriety could neither be divided nor confounded. Accordingly, in the one Christ the offices of both natures are so found to be common that, since Christ is not divided in his mighty works and his infirmities, there is nevertheless something which, in the one work of both natures, is not common to both natures.
祂確實在自己位格的合一中,如此不可解地聯合並合一了兩性,以致在獨生之神的一個位格裡,神性既不能與祂的人性分離,人性也不能與其神性分離。因為當道成了肉身,道與肉身的聯合便成為不可解的:在其中,位格的合一如此存留,本性的獨有性卻既不能分割,也不能混雜。故此,在獨一基督裡,兩性的職分被見為如此共通,以致雖然基督在其大能作為與軟弱中並未被分割,然而在兩性同一的工作中,卻仍有某物並非兩性所共通。
6:506
Nam ut de illo ineffabili conceptu partuque nunc taceam, quo sic aeternus temporaliter conce­ ptus et natus est Deus, ut tamen in ipsa communione conceptus partusque virginei, solius esset proprium naturaliter carnis initialiter de carne Genitricis exi­ stere, in membra formari, et usque ad maturitatem partus processu temporis operisque perduci, deinde decedentibus ac succedentibus ætatibus crescere, ad perlectum juventulis moduni suo tempore perve­ nire; quid dicemus de illis deinceps operibus et pas* sionibus, cum in illo esset quidem inseparabilis na­ turaliter vera caro, vera rationalis anima , veraque divinitas ?
For, to say nothing now of that ineffable conception and birth, by which the eternal God was so conceived and born in time that yet, in that very communion of the virgin's conception and birth, it belonged properly and naturally to the flesh alone to come to exist from the flesh of his Mother, to be formed into members, and to be brought by the passage of time and work up to the maturity of birth, then to grow through the departing and succeeding ages, and to come in due time to the perfect measure of youth: what shall we say of those subsequent works and sufferings, since in him there was indeed inseparably and naturally true flesh, a true rational soul, and true divinity?
因為,如今姑且不論那不可言喻的成孕與誕生——永恆之神藉此在時間中被成孕、被生,然而在那童貞女成孕與誕生的共通中,惟獨肉身在本性上獨有其分,就是由生母的肉身而存在、被塑成肢體、隨時間與運作的推移被帶至誕生的成熟、繼而隨歲月的更替而生長、按時達到青年完全的量度——那麼,論到其後那些作為與受苦,我們又當怎麼說呢?既然在祂裡面確實有本性上不可分的真肉身、真理性靈魂與真神性?
6:507
Verumtainen sic ea quæ naturalis veritas habuit, aut pati dignaretur, aut facere, ut et totus Christus in passione vel opere permansisset insepa­ rabilis, et quod personalis unitas commune divinita­ tis atque humanitatis ostenderet, hoc tamen in se idem Christus naturæ uniuscujusque proprium natu- tali veritate monstraret. Suscipiens quippe nostra infirmitatis esuriem, illam famem suam totus opera­ tus est Christus, et ut cum sumeret, totus Christus siMiliter fecit : naturaliter tamen sicut sola caro esuriem pertulit, ita sola caro cibum opere totius Christi comedentis (al. comedendum) accepit. Fali­ gatus ab itinere Jesu sedit super puteum (Joan. IV, 6) :
Nevertheless, whatever the truth of his nature had, whether it deigned to suffer or to do, was such that both the whole Christ remained inseparable in suffering or in work, and yet what the personal unity showed to be common to the divinity and the humanity, this same Christ nevertheless showed in himself, by the truth of nature, to be proper to each single nature. For, taking up the hunger of our infirmity, the whole Christ wrought that hunger of his, and so that in eating the whole Christ likewise did it: yet naturally, just as the flesh alone endured hunger, so the flesh alone received food by the work of the whole Christ eating. Wearied from his journey, Jesus sat down upon the well (John 4:6):
然而,凡祂本性的真實所擁有的,無論祂樂意受苦或作為,都是這樣:全然的基督在受苦或工作中仍不可分地存留,然而位格的合一所顯明為神性與人性所共通之事,這同一位基督卻藉本性的真實,在自身之內顯明為每一性各自所獨有。因為,當祂取了我們軟弱的飢餓時,全然的基督成就了祂那飢餓,且在進食時,全然的基督同樣行了此事:然而按本性,正如惟獨肉身忍受飢餓,也照樣惟獨肉身藉全然基督進食的工作領受食物。耶穌因走路困乏,就坐在井旁(約翰福音四章6節):
6:508
illam vero fatigationem divinitas sentire non po­ tuit; sed neque secundum animam ullatenus eam la­ tigationem sensisse dicendus est Christus. Illud ergo quod sedit, ad solam refectioncm pertinuit caruis naturaliter fatigatæ; in qua tamen refectione commu­ nis fuit operatio deitatis et animæ. In ipso deinde tem­ pore passionis et mortis, quis in uno eodemque Christo in ipsa communione operum non videat inseparabili- ter manere propria naturarum ? Tristis fuit anima 249 ejus usque ad mortem (Matth. XXVI, 58). Sed neque divinitas incommutabilis receptrix potest esse triStitiae, nec caro tristitiam potest aliquando sentire.
but the divinity could not feel that weariness; nor is Christ to be said to have felt that weariness in any way according to the soul either. Therefore that which sat pertained solely to the refreshment of the flesh naturally wearied; in which refreshment, nevertheless, there was a common operation of the deity and the soul. Then in the very time of the passion and death, who does not see that in one and the same Christ, in that very communion of works, the proper things of the natures remain inseparably? His soul was sorrowful even unto death (Matt. 26:38). But neither can the immutable divinity be the receiver of sorrow, nor can the flesh ever feel sorrow.
但神性不能感受那困乏;也不可說基督按靈魂以任何方式感受了那困乏。所以,那坐下之事惟獨關乎本性上困乏之肉身的歇息;然而在那歇息之中,仍有神性與靈魂共同的運作。再者,正當受難與死亡之時,誰不看見,在同一位基督裡,在那正是諸般工作的共通中,各性所獨有的仍不可分地存留呢?祂的靈魂甚是憂傷,幾至於死(馬太福音二十六章38節)。但那不改變的神性既不能成為憂傷的承受者,肉身也永不能感受憂傷。
6:509
Tristitia itaque solius est animae rationalis, quæ nec divinitati potest naturaliter inesse, nec carni; perso­ naliter tamen totus Christus dignatus est in se tristi­ tiam operari: in se (al. ipse) quippe suas passiones invenitur opcraLus, qui nihil habuit quod pateretur invitus. Ut ergo tristaretur, totus Christus fecit; sed illam tristitiam sola in se naturaliter anima rationa­ lis accepit. Jam vero cum Christus uno eodemque , tempore et in sepulcro jacuit, et in infernum descen­ dii, quis nun inseparabile naturæ utriusque opus vi­ deat? et quis in ipso uno atque inseparabili opere propria carnis, et animæ, ac divinitatis non evidenter agnoscat ?
Sorrow therefore belongs to the rational soul alone, which can naturally inhere neither in the divinity nor in the flesh; yet personally the whole Christ deigned to work sorrow in himself: for he is found to have wrought his own sufferings in himself, who had nothing that he suffered unwillingly. So that he might be sorrowful, the whole Christ did it; but the rational soul alone received that sorrow in itself naturally. Now indeed, since Christ at one and the same time both lay in the tomb and descended into hell, who does not see the inseparable work of both natures? and who does not evidently recognize in that one and inseparable work the proper things of the flesh, and of the soul, and of the divinity?
故此,憂傷惟獨屬於理性靈魂,這憂傷本性上既不能存於神性,也不能存於肉身;然而按位格,全然的基督樂意在自身之內成就憂傷:因為祂被見為在自身之內成就了祂自己的受苦,祂沒有任何是不情願所受的。為使祂憂傷,全然的基督成就了此事;但惟獨理性靈魂在本性上於自身之內領受那憂傷。如今,既然基督同一時間既躺臥墳墓,又下到陰間,誰不看見兩性不可分的工作呢?又有誰不在那同一而不可分的工作中,明顯認出肉身、靈魂與神性所各自獨有的呢?
6:510
Ut enim secundum carnem in sepulcro jaceret, totus Christus fecit; sed sepulturae capax sola caro naturaliter fuit. In infernum quoque ut se­ cundum animam Christus descenderet, naturae utrius­ que, id est divinae atque humanae, unum fuit opus; sed solius animæ naturalis fuit ille descensus. Sicut eodem tempore totus in cælo et in terra nOli cessa­ bat Christus operari; sed solius divinitatis fuit, et loco non contineri, et quae ad gubernationem univer­ sitatis pertinebant, cum Patre naturaliter et æqualiter operari.
For that he might lie in the tomb according to the flesh, the whole Christ did it; but the flesh alone was naturally capable of burial. That Christ might descend into hell according to the soul, there was one work of both natures, that is, of the divine and the human; but that descent was of the naturally rational soul alone. Just as at the same time the whole Christ did not cease to work in heaven and on earth; but it belonged to the divinity alone both not to be contained by place, and to work naturally and equally with the Father the things that pertained to the government of the universe.
因為祂按肉身躺臥墳墓,乃是全然的基督所行;但惟獨肉身在本性上能被埋葬。基督按靈魂下到陰間,乃是兩性——即神性與人性——同一的工作;但那下降惟屬本性上理性的靈魂。正如同一時間,全然的基督在天上與地上不止息地運作;但惟獨神性能既不被空間所限,又與聖父在本性上同等地運作那些關乎統管萬有之事。
6:511
Inde est, quod in omnibus illis operibus passionis et mortis, auctoritas apostolica quod totus in se operatus est Christus, sic uni personae operan­ tis a assignat, ut quid cujusque naturæ sit indubitan­ ter ostendat. Nam et apostolus Paulus de uno eodem­ que Christo dicit : Etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate, sed vivit ex virtute Dei (II Cor. XIII, 4). Et beatus Pe­ trus propheticum sic protulit de Psalmis eloquium, ut Christi animam, quam in infernum noverat descen­ disse, ipsam diceret in inferno non derelictam. Sic enim de beato David idem Petrus apostolus loqui­ tur:
Hence it is that, in all those works of the passion and death, apostolic authority assigns what the whole Christ wrought in himself to the one person of the one working, in such a way that it undoubtedly shows what belongs to each nature. For the apostle Paul says of the one and the same Christ: 'Though he was crucified through weakness, yet he lives by the power of God' (2 Cor. 13:4). And blessed Peter brought forth the prophetic word from the Psalms in such a way that Christ's soul, which he knew had descended into hell, he said was itself not left in hell. For thus does the same apostle Peter speak concerning blessed David:
由此可見,在受難與死亡那一切作為中,使徒的權威將全然的基督在自身之內所成就的,歸於那一位運作者的一個位格,以致無疑地顯明何者屬於各性。因為使徒保羅論到同一位基督說:「祂因軟弱被釘十字架,卻因神的大能仍然活著。」(哥林多後書十三章4節)而聖彼得如此引出詩篇中先知的話語,以致將他所知已下到陰間的基督之靈魂,說為並未被撇在陰間。因為同一位使徒彼得如此論到聖大衛說:
6:512
Propheta igitur cum esset, et sciret quia jureju­ rando jurasset illi Deus, de fructu lumbi ejus sedere super sedem ejus, providens locutus at de resurrectione Christi, quia neque derelicta est anima ejus in inferno, neque caro ejus vidit corruptionem (Act. n, 30). Hæc itaque omnia totus Christus secundum unam perso­ nam fecit, et sic unum naturae utriusque opus agno­ scitur, ut tamen quid cui naturae b deputari debeat, non negetur. His ergo unusquisque instruatur exem­ plis, ut quod hic in naturarum consideratione cogno­ scit, hoc Hlic in personis intelligat : nec dubitet hu­ manam Christi naturam totius Trinitatis opere factam, sed ad solam Unigeniti Dei pertinere per­ sonam.
'Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn to him with an oath that of the fruit of his loins one should sit upon his throne, foreseeing this, he spoke of the resurrection of Christ, that neither was his soul left in hell, nor did his flesh see corruption' (Acts 2:30). All these things, therefore, the whole Christ did according to one person, and so the one work of both natures is recognized, in such a way that yet what ought to be attributed to each nature is not denied. By these examples, therefore, let each one be instructed, so that what he here recognizes in the consideration of the natures, this he may understand there in the persons: and let him not doubt that the human nature of Christ was made by the work of the whole Trinity, but pertains to the person of the Only-begotten God alone.
「大衛既是先知,又曉得神曾向他起誓,要從他的後裔中立一位坐在他的寶座上,就預先看見這事,講論基督的復活,說祂的靈魂不撇在陰間,祂的肉身也不見朽壞。」(使徒行傳二章30-31節)所以,這一切都是全然的基督按一個位格所行,兩性同一的工作如此被認出,然而何者當歸屬於各性卻並未被否認。因此,讓各人藉這些例子受教,使他在此於本性的思量中所認識的,也能在彼處於位格中明白:讓他不要懷疑基督的人性乃由整個三位一體的工作所造,卻惟獨關乎獨生之神的位格。
6:513
QUÆSTI0 TERTIA. 25. Tertia est inquisitio tua, Utrum anima Chri­ sti susceptricis deitatis plenam habeat omnino noti­ tiam: et quemadmodum se invicem norunt Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, ita idem Filius seipsum per id quod homo at, in eo quod Deus, noverit; ex utraque, 250 atque in utraque substantia totum ca­ piens Patrem. An forte sicut oculis corporalibus Deum spiritum minime videt, ne non homini dignitas addita, sed natura credatur penitus commutata: sic rationalis animæ quamvis pio intellectu et corde mundiasimo non viderit neque comprehendi omnem divinitatis essen­ tiam, ne quælibet creatura inveniatur capere Crea­ torem. RESPONSIO. 26.
THIRD QUESTION. Your third inquiry is: Whether the soul of Christ has altogether the full knowledge of the deity that assumed it; and just as the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit know one another mutually, so this same Son knows himself, through that which he is as man, in that which he is as God, grasping the whole Father from and in each substance. Or perhaps, just as with bodily eyes it in no way sees God the Spirit—lest dignity be believed added to the man, but nature utterly changed—so, though with pious understanding and a most clean heart, the rational soul has not seen nor comprehended the whole essence of the divinity, lest any creature be found to grasp the Creator. RESPONSE.
第三問。你第三個問題是:基督的靈魂是否全然擁有那承受祂之神性的完全認識;並且正如聖父、聖子、聖靈彼此互相認識,同樣這位聖子是否藉祂作為人的所是,在祂作為神的所是中認識自己,從並在兩種本體中把握全然的聖父。抑或,或許正如祂用肉身的眼睛絕不能看見神——那靈——(免得被信為只是尊嚴加於人,本性卻全然被改變),照樣,理性的靈魂雖以虔敬的悟性與最潔淨的心,卻並未看見或領悟神性的全部本質,免得任何受造物被見為能把握造物主。答覆。
6:514
Haec in tuis litteris verba, frater carissime, cum legissem, magnis me fateor angustiis coarcta. tum, quia compellimur dicere quod sufficienter ac digne non possumus cogitare. Nam considerata Crea-x toris creaturaeque distiuctio incomprehensibilem monstrat atque inexplicabilem intellectui creatura magnitudinem Creatoris : quippe cum pax Dei exsu­ peret omnem intellectum (Philip. iv, 7), et ille qui ascendit super Cherubin, volet super pennas vento-. , rum (Psal. XVII, 10). Nosti autem Cherubin inter­ pretari plenitudinem scientiae. Quid est ergo super Cherubin ascendere, nisi omnem scientiae plenitudi­ nem Incomprehensibili altitudine superare?
When I had read these words in your letter, dearest brother, I confess I was confined by great straits, because we are compelled to say what we cannot sufficiently and worthily conceive. For the distinction of Creator and creature, considered, shows to the understanding of the creature the incomprehensible and inexplicable greatness of the Creator: since indeed the peace of God surpasses all understanding (Phil. 4:7), and he who ascends above the Cherubim flies upon the wings of the winds (Ps. 17:10). Now you know that 'Cherubim' is interpreted as 'the fullness of knowledge.' What then is it to ascend above the Cherubim, but to surpass all the fullness of knowledge by an incomprehensible height?
最親愛的弟兄,當我讀了你信中這些話,我承認自己陷入極大的困境,因為我們被迫要說出我們無法充分而配得地思想之事。因為造物主與受造物的區別一經思量,便向受造物的悟性顯明造物主那不可測度、不可言喻的偉大:因為神所賜的平安超越人所能理解的(腓立比書四章7節),而那位騰上基路伯的,乘著風的翅膀飛行(詩篇十八篇10節)。你知道「基路伯」意譯為「知識的豐滿」。那麼騰上基路伯是什麼意思呢?豈不是以不可測度的高超越一切知識的豐滿嗎?
6:515
Sed haec confidenter atque indubitanter dicimus de sanctis angelis atque hominibus sanctis: quorum quilibet sic divinae adoptionis gratuito munere deus dicitur, ut tamen Deus angelorum vel hominum nulla ratione dicatur. Cum autem de anima Christi loquimur, de illo loquimur rationali spiritu, ad quem non solum Deus per gratiam venit, sed quem ipsa divinitas in unitate personæ suscepit. Anima quippe illa cum Verbo unus est Christus, anima illa cum Verbo unus est Unigenitus Deus.
But these things we say confidently and without doubt concerning the holy angels and holy men: any of whom is so called a god by the gratuitous gift of divine adoption, that yet by no reasoning is he called the God of angels or of men. But when we speak of the soul of Christ, we speak of that rational spirit to whom not only did God come through grace, but whom the divinity itself received into the unity of its person. For that soul with the Word is one Christ; that soul with the Word is one Only-begotten God.
但論到聖天使與聖徒,這些我們是有把握、毫無疑惑地說的:他們中任何一位,都因神收養的白白恩賜而被稱為神,然而卻絕無理由被稱為天使或世人的神。但當我們論到基督的靈魂時,我們所論的乃是那理性的靈,神不僅藉恩典臨到他,並且是神性本身將他取入自己位格的合一。因為那靈魂與道乃是一位基督,那靈魂與道乃是一位獨生之神。
6:516
Et quia Unigenitus Deus aequa­ lis est Patri, nec potest totum nosse Filium qui totum non noverit Patrem, caveamus ne, cum anima Chri­ sti totum Patrem nosse non creditur, ipsi uni Christo ex aliqua parte, non solum Patris, sed etiam sui et Spiritus sancti, cognitio denegetur : perquam vero durum est, et a sanitate fidei penitus alienum, ut dicamus animam Christi non plenam suae deitatis ha­ bere notitiam, cum qua naturaliter unam creditur habere personam. 27. Quod si sic crediderimus, necesse est ut illa frustretur praedicatio ioannis Baptistae, qua Christo singularem ac sine mensura tribuit Spiritus largita­ tem, dicens: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiri­ tum (Joan. III, 54):
And because the Only-begotten God is equal to the Father, and he cannot know the whole Son who does not know the whole Father, let us beware lest, when the soul of Christ is not believed to know the whole Father, to this one Christ himself the knowledge, in some part, not only of the Father but also of himself and of the Holy Spirit, be denied: for it is exceedingly harsh, and utterly foreign to the soundness of faith, to say that the soul of Christ does not have the full knowledge of its own deity, with which it is believed naturally to have one person. But if we should so believe, it is necessary that the preaching of John the Baptist be frustrated, by which he attributed to Christ a singular and measureless bounty of the Spirit, saying: 'For God does not give the Spirit by measure' (John 3:34):
既然獨生之神與聖父同等,凡不認識全然聖父的,就不能認識全然的聖子,那麼讓我們謹慎,免得當基督的靈魂不被信為認識全然的聖父時,這位基督自己,就在某一部分上,不僅被否認對聖父的認識,也被否認對祂自己以及對聖靈的認識:這實在是極為苛刻的,也完全與健全的信德相悖,就是說基督的靈魂並不全然認識那與它本性上被信為同有一位格的自身之神性。但我們若如此相信,那麼施洗約翰的宣講便必歸於落空,他將那獨特而無量的聖靈之豐賜歸於基督,說:「神賜聖靈給祂,是沒有限量的。」(約翰福音三章34節):
6:517
cum et majores nostri in nobis mensuram hujus largitatis accipiant, in Christo au­ tem plenitudinem manere sancti Spiritus fateantur. Beatus namque Ambrosius in libro primo (Cap. 6) de Spiritu sancto, inter alia stc ait : De Sptritu meo, inquit, effundam (Act. n, 17). Non Spiritum ait, sed I de Spiritu : neque enim nos capere possumus plenitu­ dinem Spiritus sancti, sed tantum accipimus, quantum de suo arbiter nostri pro sua voluntate diviserit. Ostendens ergo nos sanctus Ambrosius non plenitu­ dinem, sed de plenitudine Spiritus accipere, ut ostenderet Christum omnem plenitudinem Spiritus accepisse, paulo post (Ibidem) hæc dicit: De Spiritu sancto Pater te dicit effundere super omnem carnem.
since both our elders receive in us a measure of this bounty, but confess that in Christ there remains the fullness of the Holy Spirit. For blessed Ambrose, in the first book On the Holy Spirit, among other things speaks thus: 'Of my Spirit,' he says, 'I will pour out' (Acts 2:17). He does not say 'the Spirit,' but 'of the Spirit': for neither can we grasp the fullness of the Holy Spirit, but we receive only as much as the Arbiter, according to his own will, has divided of his own to us. Therefore, holy Ambrose, showing that we receive not the fullness but of the fullness of the Spirit, so as to show that Christ received the whole fullness of the Spirit, a little after says this: 'The Father says that you pour out of the Holy Spirit upon all flesh.'
因為連我們的先賢在我們裡面所領受的,也是這豐賜的一份限量,卻承認在基督裡存留著聖靈的豐滿。因為聖安波羅修在《論聖靈》第一卷中,除其他話之外如此說:祂說「我要將我的靈澆灌」(使徒行傳二章17節)。祂不說「聖靈」,而說「聖靈的一部分」:因為我們既不能把握聖靈的豐滿,只能照那按自己旨意作我們主宰者從祂自己所分給我們的,領受多少。所以,聖安波羅修既指明我們所領受的並非豐滿,乃是豐滿的一部分,為要表明基督領受了聖靈全部的豐滿,稍後便說這話:「聖父說你將聖靈澆灌在凡有血氣的人身上。」
6:518
Non enim totum effundit, sed quod effudit, omnibus abundavit. Supernos 251 ergo effusum est de Spi­ ritu sancto. At vero super Dominum Jesum, cum iti forma esset hominis, manebat Spiritus; sicut scriptum est: Supra quem videris Spiritum descendentem de coelo, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto (Joan. I, 33). Circa nos ex affluenti commodo liberalitas largientis est, in illo totius mane in æternum Spiritus plenitudo. Nempe beatos Ambro­ sius evidenter atque indubitanter ostendit animæ Christi plenam totius divinitatis inesse notitiam, cum dicit, quia circa nos ex affluenti commodo liberalitas largientis est, in illo totius manet in æternum Spiri­ tus plenitudo.
For he does not pour out the whole, but what he poured out abounded for all. Upon us, therefore, it was poured out of the Holy Spirit. But upon the Lord Jesus, when he was in the form of a man, the Spirit remained; as it is written: 'Upon whom you shall see the Spirit descending from heaven and remaining upon him, this is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit' (John 1:33). Around us there is, from overflowing benefit, the liberality of the giver; in him there remains for eternity the whole fullness of the Spirit. Surely blessed Ambrose evidently and without doubt shows that in the soul of Christ there is the full knowledge of the whole divinity, when he says that around us there is, from overflowing benefit, the liberality of the giver, but in him there remains for eternity the whole fullness of the Spirit.
因為祂並不澆灌全部,但祂所澆灌的已足夠眾人。所以,那從聖靈而來的,是澆灌在我們身上。但在主耶穌身上,當祂處於人的樣式時,那靈住在祂身上;如經上所記:「你看見聖靈降下來,住在誰的身上,這人就是用聖靈施洗的。」(約翰福音一章33節)在我們周圍,乃是從那滿溢的益處而來、賜予者的慷慨;在祂裡面,卻永遠存留著聖靈全部的豐滿。誠然,聖安波羅修明顯而無疑地表明,在基督的靈魂裡有全然神性的完全認識,因為他說:在我們周圍,乃是從滿溢的益處而來、賜予者的慷慨,但在祂裡面卻永遠存留著聖靈全部的豐滿。
6:519
Hoc autem ut diceret, illum sermonem beati Joannis attendit, quo ait, cum de ipso Filio lo­ queretur: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiri­ tum (Joan. ut, 34). Quod beatus quoque Augustinus tadem sancti Spiritus illuminatione percipiens atque intelligens, in sola persona Christi accipi debere confirmat. Nam cum eumdem locum Evangelii ex­ planasset (Tract. 14 in Joan.), ipso sermone Joannis Baptistæ proposito quo ait: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum, idem beatus Augustinus ita subje­ cit: Quid est hoc : Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus I Spiritum? Invenimus, quia ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum ? Audi Apostolum dicentem: Secundum men­ suram donationis Christi (Ephes. IV, 7).
And in order to say this, he attended to that saying of blessed John, in which he said, when speaking of the Son himself: 'For God does not give the Spirit by measure' (John 3:34). And blessed Augustine too, perceiving and understanding this by the same illumination of the Holy Spirit, confirms that it ought to be received of the person of Christ alone. For when he had explained this same passage of the Gospel (Tractate 14 on John), having set forth that very saying of John the Baptist in which he says, 'For God does not give the Spirit by measure,' the same blessed Augustine thus added: 'What is this: For God does not give the Spirit by measure? Do we find that God does give the Spirit by measure? Hear the Apostle saying: According to the measure of the gift of Christ (Eph. 4:7).'
為要說這話,他留意了聖約翰那句論及聖子本身時所說的:「神賜聖靈給祂,是沒有限量的。」(約翰福音三章34節)連聖奧古斯丁也藉聖靈同一的光照,領悟並明白了這點,肯定這話當惟獨就基督的位格來領受。因為當他解釋福音這同一段落時(《約翰福音講義》第十四篇),既提出施洗約翰那句「神賜聖靈給祂,是沒有限量的」,這同一位聖奧古斯丁便如此加上:「這是什麼意思:神賜聖靈給祂,是沒有限量的?我們豈發現神按限量賜聖靈嗎?聽使徒所說的:照基督所量給各人的恩賜(以弗所書四章7節)。」
6:520
Hominibus ad mensuram dat, unico Filio non dat ad mensuram. Item in eadem homilia dicit : « Sic sunt etiam di­ versa dona fidelium, tanquam membris ad mensuram cuique propriam distributa. Sed Christus qui dat, non ad mensuram accepit. Audi enim adhuc quod sequitur, quia de Filio dixerat : Non enim ad men­ suram dat Deus Spiritum; Pater diligit Filium, et omnia dedit in manu ejus (Joan. III, 54). » Nempe beatus Augustinus ostendit hoc evangelico testimonio quid debeamus de anima Christi sentire, quando ipse Christus qui Spiritum dat, non ad mensuram accipit. Ipse est enim qui dat, ipse est qui accipit; et quia potens est ad mensuram dare, ideo non potuit ad mensuram accipere.
'To men he gives by measure, to the only Son he does not give by measure.' Likewise in the same homily he says: 'So there are also diverse gifts of the faithful, as it were distributed to the members according to a measure proper to each. But Christ, who gives, did not receive by measure. For hear yet further what follows, since he had said of the Son: For God does not give the Spirit by measure; the Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hand (John 3:34-35).' Surely blessed Augustine shows by this evangelical testimony what we ought to think concerning the soul of Christ, since Christ himself, who gives the Spirit, does not receive by measure. For he it is who gives, he it is who receives; and because he is able to give by measure, therefore he could not receive by measure.
「祂賜給人是按限量的,賜給那獨一之子卻不按限量。」他在同一篇講道中同樣說:「信徒也照樣有各樣的恩賜,彷彿按各肢體所適的限量分給。但那賜予的基督,卻不按限量領受。你且聽下文,因為祂論到聖子曾說:神賜聖靈給祂,是沒有限量的;父愛子,已將萬有交在祂手裡(約翰福音三章34-35節)。」誠然,聖奧古斯丁藉這福音的見證表明,我們當如何看待基督的靈魂,因為那賜聖靈的基督自己並不按限量領受。因為賜予的是祂,領受的也是祂;既然祂能按限量賜下,因此祂不能按限量領受。
6:521
In forma enim Dei manens, Spi­ ritum dat; formam servi accipiens, Spiritum accepit. Sed quia ipse ad mensuram dat, ideo non ipse ad mensuram accepit; ipsum enim quem ad mensuram dat, totum accepit: ad mensuram quippe dat multis liliis, sed non ad mensuram accipit unicus Filius; quia sic est verus hoino, ut verus sit Deus. 28. Hunc Evangelii locum aliter beatus Augustinus aliquando posuerat in duobus libris quos scripsit de Sermone Domini in monte (S. Aug. lib. I de Serm. Domini in monte, cap. 6). Quem tamen sensum in suis Retractationibus (Lib. i, cap. 19) emendavit, hoc approbans atque affirmans.
For remaining in the form of God, he gives the Spirit; receiving the form of a servant, he received the Spirit. But because he himself gives by measure, therefore he himself did not receive by measure; for the very one whom he gives by measure, he received wholly: for he gives by measure to many sons, but the only Son does not receive by measure; because he is so true man that he is true God. Blessed Augustine had at one time set down this passage of the Gospel differently in the two books which he wrote On the Lord's Sermon on the Mount (St. Augustine, book 1 On the Lord's Sermon on the Mount, ch. 6). Which meaning, however, he emended in his Retractations (book 1, ch. 19), approving and affirming this.
因為祂存於神的樣式時賜下聖靈;領受僕人樣式時領受聖靈。但因為祂自己按限量賜下,因此祂自己並不按限量領受;因為祂所按限量賜下的那一位,祂卻全然領受:因為祂按限量賜給眾子,那獨一之子卻不按限量領受;因為祂是如此真實的人,以致祂是真實的神。聖奧古斯丁曾在他所寫《論主山上寶訓》二卷中(聖奧古斯丁《論主山上寶訓》卷一第六章),對福音這段落有過不同的解釋。然而他在《訂正錄》(卷一第十九章)中修正了那意思,贊同並肯定這點。
6:522
quod postea melius intel­ ligens, in illa expositione Evangelii de solo Christo accipi debere firmavit. Quod in primo libro Retrac­ tationum suarum ostendens, inter alia sic ait: < Alio loco quod interposui testimonium: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum (Joan. in, 54), nondum intellexeram de Christo proprie verius accipi. Aliis quippe hominibus nisi ad mensuram daretur Spiritus, non duplum peteret Elisæus quam fuit in Elia (IV Reg. II, 9). » In his ergo dictis beati Augustini illud maxime attendamus, quod ait, aliis hominibus ad men­ suram Spiritum dari.
namely, understanding it better afterward, he affirmed that in that exposition of the Gospel it ought to be received of Christ alone. Showing this in the first book of his Retractations, among other things he thus says: 'In another place the testimony which I inserted—For God does not give the Spirit by measure (John 3:34)—I had not yet understood to be more truly received properly of Christ. For unless the Spirit were given to other men by measure, Elisha would not have asked for double what was in Elijah (2 Kings 2:9).' In these sayings of blessed Augustine, therefore, let us especially note that he says the Spirit is given to other men by measure.
就是說,他後來更好地明白了,便肯定在福音那段解釋中,這話當惟獨就基督來領受。他在《訂正錄》卷一中表明這點,除其他話之外如此說:「在另一處,我所引的那見證——神賜聖靈給祂,是沒有限量的(約翰福音三章34節)——我先前尚未明白這話更確切地當專就基督來領受。因為聖靈若非按限量賜給別人,以利沙就不會求那在以利亞身上加倍的靈了(列王紀下二章9節)。」所以,在聖奧古斯丁這些話中,讓我們特別留意他所說的:聖靈是按限量賜給別人的。
6:523
Quod utique ideo dixit, ut hoc se non de divinitate, sed de humanitate Christi sen­ sisse monstraret, cui non ad mensuram dedit Deus spiritum, cum unicuique dari gratiam secundum 252 mensuram donationis Christi testetur Aposto­ Ius. Quare ergo beatus Augustinus non dixit homini­ bus, sed aliis hominibus, nisi ut ostenderet illi homini singulariter. non ad mensuram, sed omnem inesse Spiritus plenitudinem, qui sic est naturaliter homo verus, ut idem sit naturaliter etiam Deus verus; totum accipiens in veritate carnis, quem ad mensuram lar­ gitur munere deitatis? Illi ergo qui secundum men­ suram donationis suae dat gratiam, non ad mensuram - dedit Deus Spiritum.
This indeed he said in order to show that he understood this not of the divinity but of the humanity of Christ, to whom God did not give the Spirit by measure, since the Apostle testifies that grace is given to each one according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Why then did blessed Augustine not say 'to men,' but 'to other men,' except to show that to that Man singularly there is not by measure, but the whole fullness of the Spirit, who is so naturally true man that the same is also naturally true God; receiving wholly in the truth of the flesh the one whom he bestows by measure by the gift of the deity? To him, therefore, who according to the measure of his gift gives grace, God did not give the Spirit by measure.
他這樣說,確實是為要表明他明白這話並非論基督的神性,乃是論基督的人性——神並未按限量將聖靈賜給這人性——既然使徒證明,恩典是照基督所量給各人的恩賜而賜下。那麼,聖奧古斯丁為何不說「賜給人」,而說「賜給別人」呢?豈不是為要表明,那位人是獨特地不按限量、乃全然有聖靈的豐滿嗎?祂本性上是如此真實的人,以致同一位在本性上也是真實的神;祂在肉身的真實中全然領受那位,就是祂憑神性的恩賜按限量所賜下的。所以,向那按自己恩賜的限量賜下恩典的一位,神並未按限量賜聖靈。
6:524
In Christo autem, secundum ca­ tholicæ iidei veritatem, in unitate personæ simul et deitalem, et animam rationalem fatemur,et carnem : in quo tamen deitas Spiritum accipere non potuit, quia secundum deitatem Pater et Filius et Spiritus san­ ctus, unus est Deus. Ubi tantus est Pater solus quan­ ius cum Filio et Spiritu sancto; tantusque solus Filius quantus cum Patre et Spiritu sancto; tantusque solus Spiritus sanctus quantus cum Patre simul ac Filio. ibi nulla de tribus personis habet aliquid minus dua bus, ubi in unaquaque persona sic est plena deitas, ut et in tribus personis una sit, et in singulis tota.
But in Christ, according to the truth of the catholic faith, we confess in the unity of person at once both the deity, and the rational soul, and the flesh: in whom, however, the deity could not receive the Spirit, because according to the deity the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one God. There the Father alone is as great as with the Son and the Holy Spirit; and the Son alone as great as with the Father and the Holy Spirit; and the Holy Spirit alone as great as with the Father together with the Son. There none of the three persons has anything less than the two, where in each single person the deity is so full that it is both one in the three persons and whole in each single one.
但按照大公信德的真理,在基督裡,我們同時在位格的合一中承認神性、理性靈魂與肉身:然而在祂裡面,神性不能領受聖靈,因為按神性而言,聖父、聖子、聖靈乃是獨一的神。在那裡,惟獨聖父,與聖子和聖靈相比,同等偉大;惟獨聖子,與聖父和聖靈相比,同等偉大;惟獨聖靈,與聖父並聖子相比,同等偉大。在那裡,三位中沒有一位少於其他二位,因為在每一位裡神性都是如此完滿,以致既在三位中是一,又在每一位中是全。
6:525
Non ergo potuit Spiritum sanctum divinitas Filii ac­ cipere, cum ipse Spiritus sanctus sic procedat a Filio sicut procedit a Patre, et sic detur a Filio sicut datur a Patre; nec illa natura unde Spiritus sanctus habet originem, potuit ejus vel exspectare vel accipere lar. gitatem. Spiritus ille totus est Patris, totus est Filii, quia unus naturaliter est Spiritus Patris et Filii. Proinde totus de Patre procedit et Filio, totus in Pa­ ire manet ac Filio ; quia sic manet ut procedat, sic procedit ut maneat. Unde naturaliter hanc habet cum Patre ac Filio unitatis plenitudinem, et plenitudinis unitatem, ut totum Patrem habeat, totumque Filium;
Therefore the divinity of the Son could not receive the Holy Spirit, since the Holy Spirit himself so proceeds from the Son as he proceeds from the Father, and is so given by the Son as he is given by the Father; nor could that nature from which the Holy Spirit has his origin either await or receive his bounty. That Spirit is wholly the Father's, wholly the Son's, because he is by nature the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son. Accordingly he wholly proceeds from the Father and the Son, wholly remains in the Father and the Son; because he so remains that he proceeds, so proceeds that he remains. Hence he naturally has this fullness of unity, and unity of fullness, with the Father and the Son, that he has the whole Father and the whole Son;
因此,聖子的神性不能領受聖靈,因為聖靈本身怎樣從聖父發出,也照樣從聖子發出,怎樣由聖父所賜,也照樣由聖子所賜;那作為聖靈本源的本性,也不能等候或領受祂的豐賜。那靈全然屬於聖父,全然屬於聖子,因為祂本性上是聖父與聖子同一的靈。故此,祂全然從聖父與聖子發出,全然存留於聖父與聖子;因為祂如此存留以致發出,如此發出以致存留。因此祂在本性上與聖父和聖子有這合一的豐滿,與豐滿的合一,以致祂擁有全然的聖父與全然的聖子;
6:526
ipseque totus habeatur a Patre, totus habeatur a Fi­ lio. Non ergo accepit Spiritum sanctum diviuilas Fi­ Iii, cum qua unius naturæ est Spiritus sanctus, et ex qua habet quidquid habet, imo de qua est hoc quod est; quia quod naturaliter habet, hoc est. Restat ita. que ut anima Christi Spiritum sanctum acceperit, quem tamen non ad mensuram accepit, sed totum accepit; ubi enim mensura non esse dicitur, ple­ nitudo perfectionis et perfectio plenitudinis invenitur. 29. Quis sit autem iste Spiritus, quem non ad mensuram Christus accepit, propheta nobis Isaias ostendit, qui de ipso (al. de Christo) loquens, ait:
and he himself is wholly possessed by the Father, wholly possessed by the Son. Therefore the divinity of the Son did not receive the Holy Spirit, with which the Holy Spirit is of one nature, and from which he has whatever he has—indeed, of which he is this that he is; because what he naturally has, this he is. It remains therefore that the soul of Christ received the Holy Spirit, whom yet it did not receive by measure, but received wholly; for where there is said to be no measure, there is found the fullness of perfection and the perfection of fullness. Now who this Spirit is, whom Christ received not by measure, the prophet Isaiah shows us, who, speaking of him, says:
祂自己也全然為聖父所擁有,全然為聖子所擁有。因此,聖子的神性並未領受聖靈,聖靈與這神性同屬一性,並從這神性得著祂所有的一切——甚至由這神性而有祂所是的所是;因為祂本性上所有的,就是祂之所是。所以,剩下的便是:基督的靈魂領受了聖靈,卻並非按限量領受,乃是全然領受;因為那被稱為無限量之處,便有完全的豐滿與豐滿的完全。至於這位基督不按限量所領受的靈是誰,先知以賽亞向我們指明,他論到祂說:
6:527
Egredietur virga de radice Jesse, et flos de radice ejus ascendet, et requiescet super eum Spiritus Domini Si- ritus sapientiæ et intellectus, Spiritus consilii et forli­ tudinis, Spiritus, scientiæ et pietatis, et replebit eum Spiritus timoris Domini (Isai. XI, i). Accepit ergo Cbristus Spiritum, sed non ad mensuram accepit. Quod si animæ Christi non ad mensuram dedit Deus Spiritum, necesse est ut nihil minus habeat sapien­ tiæ, nihil scientiæ : Spiritus enim ille, Spiritus est sapientiæ et intellectus, consilii et fortitudinis, scien­ tix et pietatis.
'A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up from his root, and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him: the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and fortitude, the Spirit of knowledge and piety, and the Spirit of the fear of the Lord shall fill him' (Isa. 11:1-3). Christ therefore received the Spirit, but did not receive by measure. But if God did not give the Spirit by measure to the soul of Christ, it is necessary that it have nothing less of wisdom, nothing less of knowledge: for that Spirit is the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, of counsel and fortitude, of knowledge and piety.
「必有一根從耶西的本發出,一枝從他根生的果子必興起,耶和華的靈必住在祂身上,就是智慧和聰明的靈、謀略和能力的靈、知識和敬虔的靈,並且使祂以敬畏耶和華為樂。」(以賽亞書十一章1-3節)所以基督領受了那靈,卻並非按限量領受。但神若沒有按限量將聖靈賜給基督的靈魂,那麼它就必然毫不缺少智慧,毫不缺少知識:因為那靈乃是智慧和聰明的靈、謀略和能力的靈、知識和敬虔的靈。
6:528
Ac per hoc, non solum ad divinitatem Christi, sed ad ejus quoque animam illa perfectionis., prærogativa pertinet, quam ipsi Christo beatus assi­ gnat Apostolus, dicens : In quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientæ et scientiæ absconditi (Coloss. ii, 3). Si enim non ad mensuram accepit Spiritum sapientirc et scentiæ, necesse est ut omnes thesauros sapientiæ et scientiae habeat. 253 Quod si ei aliquid hujus ple­ nitudinis demitur, consequens est ut ad mensuram accepisse Spiritum prædicetur. Et quis est cui non ad mensuram Deus Spiritum dederit, si eum ad men­ suram Christus accepit ? In quantum enim Spiritus datur, in tantum cognitio 'divinitatis accipitur :
And thereby, not only to the divinity of Christ, but also to his soul, pertains that prerogative of perfection which blessed Apostle assigns to Christ himself, saying: 'In whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge' (Col. 2:3). For if he did not receive the Spirit of wisdom and knowledge by measure, it is necessary that he have all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. But if anything of this fullness be taken away from him, it follows that he should be preached to have received the Spirit by measure. And who is he to whom God did not give the Spirit by measure, if Christ received him by measure? For in the measure that the Spirit is given, in that measure is the knowledge of the divinity received:
因此,不僅基督的神性,連祂的靈魂也有那完全的優先權,就是聖使徒歸於基督自己的,他說:「所積蓄的一切智慧知識,都在祂裡面藏著。」(歌羅西書二章3節)因為祂若沒有按限量領受智慧與知識的靈,就必然擁有一切智慧知識的寶藏。但這豐滿若有任何被從祂取去,那麼便當宣講祂是按限量領受了聖靈。若基督是按限量領受聖靈,那麼還有誰是神沒有按限量賜聖靈的呢?因為聖靈在何等限量內被賜下,對神性的認識也在何等限量內被領受:
6:529
ubi autem Spiritus non est mensura, necesse est ut plena sit divinitatis immensae notitia. Tota enim plenitudo datur, ubi Spiritus non ad mensuram datur. Non au­ tem plenitudinem ejus, sed de plenitudine nos omnes accepimus, et gratiam pro gratia (Joan. i, 16). Ubi ostenditur etiam in illa gratia speciei, quæ dabitur (al. datur) pro gratia fidei, non ipsam plenitudinem, sed de plenitudine ejus nos esse accepturos gratiam pro gratia : et hoc ipso quod de plenitudine ejus ac­ cepimus, nos esse implendos, in quantum per ejus gratiam capaces erimus. Quod ostendit nobis pro­ pheta, dicens : Adimplebis me lætitia cum vultu tuo (Psal. xv, 11); et iterum :
but where the Spirit is not by measure, there must be full knowledge of the immeasurable divinity. For the whole fullness is given where the Spirit is not given by measure. But we all received not his fullness, but of his fullness, and grace for grace (John 1:16). Here it is shown that even in that grace of vision, which shall be given (or, is given) for the grace of faith, we shall receive not the fullness itself, but of his fullness, grace for grace: and by this very fact, that we have received of his fullness, we are to be filled, insofar as through his grace we shall be capable. This the prophet shows us, saying: 'You shall fill me with joy with your countenance' (Ps. 15:11); and again:
但那聖靈不按限量之處,便必有對那無量神性的完全認識。因為聖靈不按限量被賜之處,全然的豐滿便被賜下。但我們眾人所領受的並非祂的豐滿,乃是從祂豐滿裡領受的,且是恩上加恩(約翰福音一章16節)。這裡表明,連在那將賜(或作:所賜)以代替信德之恩的觀見之恩中,我們所要領受的也並非那豐滿本身,乃是從祂豐滿裡領受的恩上加恩:並且正因我們從祂的豐滿裡有所領受,我們便要被充滿,直到我們藉祂的恩典所能容受的程度。這是先知向我們表明的,他說:「在你面前有滿足的喜樂。」(詩篇十六篇11節)又說:
6:530
Repleti sumus mane mise­ ricordia tua (Psal. LXXXIX, 14); et iterum : Replebi­ mur bonis domus tuæ (Psal. LXIV, 5); sed ut replea­ mur, de plenitudine ejus accipiemus; de Christo autem Paulus doctor gentium dicit, quia in ipso com­ placuit omnem plenitudinem inhabitare (Coloss. i, 19); de quo idem dicit, quia in ipso inhabitat omnis pleni tude divinitatis corporaliter (Coloss. II, 9). Non ergo exislimo illi animae in aliquo plenam divinitatis deesse notitiam, cujus una est persona cum Verbo; quam sic sapientia suscepit, ut eadem sapientia ipsa sit;
'We are filled in the morning with your mercy' (Ps. 89:14); and again: 'We shall be filled with the good things of your house' (Ps. 64:5); but that we may be filled, we shall receive of his fullness; and concerning Christ, Paul the teacher of the nations says that in him it pleased all fullness to dwell (Col. 1:19); of whom the same says that in him dwells all the fullness of the divinity bodily (Col. 2:9). I do not therefore suppose that to that soul, whose person is one with the Word, there is lacking in any respect the full knowledge of the divinity; which soul wisdom so received that it is that same wisdom.
「求你使我們早早飽得你的慈愛。」(詩篇九十篇14節)又說:「我們必因你居所的美福知足。」(詩篇六十五篇4節)但為使我們得飽足,我們必從祂的豐滿裡領受;論到基督,外邦人的教師保羅說,父喜歡叫一切的豐盛在祂裡面居住(歌羅西書一章19節);他又論到祂說,神本性一切的豐盛都有形有體地居住在祂裡面(歌羅西書二章9節)。因此,我對那靈魂——其位格與道為一——並不以為它在任何方面缺少對神性的完全認識;智慧如此領受了那靈魂,以致它就是那同一的智慧。
6:531
quae rerum omnium in tantum facta est domina, ut cum ipsa divinitate sua, una sit in Trinitate per­ sona, id est Christus crucifixus, quem Dei virtutem Deique sapientiam Paulus apostolus prædicat (I Cor. I 24). 30. Quod si anima Christi minorem habet in ali­ quo deitatis suæ notitiam, non in se habet totam sa­ pientiam totamque virtutem. Participium ergo habet Christi, non ipsa est Christus, si partem habet noti­ tiæ divinitatis suæ. Nos autem participes Christi Apo­ stolus asserit, dicens : Participes enim Christi effecti sumus (Hebr. III, 14). Unde ipsi Christo dicitur : Un­ xit te Deus, Deus ,uus, oleo exsultationis prae participi­ bus tuis (Psal. XLIV, 8).
which has been made mistress of all things to such a degree that, together with its own divinity, it is one Person in the Trinity, that is, Christ crucified, whom the Apostle Paul proclaims to be the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor. 1:24). 30. But if the soul of Christ has in some respect a lesser knowledge of His deity, it does not have in itself the whole wisdom and the whole power. It has therefore a share of Christ, it is not itself Christ, if it has only a part of the knowledge of its own divinity. Yet the Apostle asserts that we are partakers of Christ, saying: 'For we are made partakers of Christ' (Heb. 3:14). Whence it is said to Christ Himself: 'God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows' (Ps. 44:8).
這人性被立為萬物的主宰,以致與其自身的神性一同,在三位一體中成為一個位格,也就是被釘十字架的基督,使徒保羅宣告祂為神的能力與神的智慧(林前一24)。30. 但若基督的靈魂在某方面對其神性的認識較少,它就不在自身之內擁有全備的智慧與全備的能力。這樣它只是有分於基督,本身並非基督,因為它只擁有對自身神性認識的一部分。然而使徒斷言我們是與基督有分的,說:「我們若持守起初確實的信心到底,就在基督裡有分了」(來三14)。因此對基督自己說:「神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴」(詩四十四8)。
6:532
Oleum autem exsultationis quo unctus est Christus, Spiritum sanctum esse non dubium est, dicente beato Petro : Jesum a Nazareth ouem unxit Deus Spiritu sancto et virtute (Act. II, 38). Ipsum ergo Deus unxit præ participibus suis, cui (at. cum) non ad mensuram dedit Spiritum, in quo inha­ bitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter, in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae abs­ conditi. Cujus sapientiæ et scientiæ altitudinem beatus Apostolus miratur, dicens : 0 altitudo di­ vitiarum sapientiæ et scientiæ Dei (Rom. xi, 33)! Christum autem non solum secundum divinitatem, sed etiam secundum humanitatem vera fides totum altissimum conStetur. Mater enim Sion dicit:
That the oil of gladness with which Christ was anointed is the Holy Spirit is beyond doubt, since blessed Peter says: 'Jesus of Nazareth, whom God anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power' (Acts 10:38). Him therefore God anointed above His fellows, to whom He gave the Spirit not by measure, in whom dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. At the height of that wisdom and knowledge the blessed Apostle marvels, saying: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God!' (Rom. 11:33). But true faith confesses that Christ is wholly the Most High, not only according to His divinity but also according to His humanity. For the mother Zion says:
基督所受膏抹的喜樂油乃是聖靈,這是毫無疑問的,因為蒙福的彼得說:「神怎樣以聖靈和能力膏拿撒勒人耶穌」(徒十38)。因此神膏祂勝過祂的同伴,並且賜聖靈給祂是沒有限量的,一切神性的豐盛都有形有體地居住在祂裡面,一切智慧知識的寶藏也都蘊藏在祂裡面。蒙福的使徒驚歎於這智慧知識的高深,說:「深哉!神豐富的智慧和知識」(羅十一33)!然而真正的信德承認基督完全是至高者,不僅按其神性,也按其人性。因為母親錫安說:
6:533
homo, et homo factus (al. natus) est in ea, et ipse fundavit eam Altissimus (Psal. LXXXVI, 5). Et revera quis au- deat Altissimum denegare, quem Deus non solum de se altissimum genuit, sed etiam de Virgine natum exaltavit, et donavit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur cœlestium, terrestrium et infernorum, et omnis lingua confiteatur quia Dominus Jesus Christus in gloria eat Dei Patris (Philip. II, 9)? Si autem non plenam habet anima Christi notitiam divinitatis suae, non pervenit ad at­ titudinem plenam sapientiae et scientiæ Dei.
'A man, even a man was born in her, and the Most High Himself hath founded her' (Ps. 86:5). And indeed who would dare to deny that He is the Most High, whom God not only begot of Himself as most high, but also exalted after His birth of the Virgin, and gave Him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth, and every tongue confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father (Phil. 2:9)? But if the soul of Christ does not have full knowledge of its divinity, it does not attain to the full height of the wisdom and knowledge of God.
「有一個人,是的,有一個人生在其中,至高者親自堅立這城」(詩八十七5)。實在說,誰敢否認祂是至高者呢?神不僅從自己生出祂為至高,也在祂由童貞女所生之後高舉祂,並賜給祂那超乎萬名之上的名,叫一切在天上的、地上的、和地底下的,因耶穌的名無不屈膝,無不口稱耶穌基督為主,使榮耀歸與父神(腓二9)?但若基督的靈魂不擁有對其神性的完全認識,它就沒有達到神的智慧與知識之完全的高度。
6:534
Non erga totus, sed ex parte Ghristus 254 prædicetur Altis­ simus, si anima cjus infra altitudinem divitiarum sapientiæ et scientiæ Dei a fidelibus praedicatur. In quo enim nos Deus exaltat, nisi in quo ad se levat animas nostras? In tantum autem ad se animas no­ stras levat, in quantum nobis veritatem suæ cognitio- nis ac dilectionis insinuat. Quis autem dicat animam Christi aut minus aliquid percipere veritatis, aut mi­ nus habere aliquid caritatis ? Ipse autem Christus est veritas. Quomodo ergo illa anima minus in se noti­ tiam veritatis habere dicitur, quae ipsius veritatis anima singulariter invenitur?
Christ would therefore be proclaimed the Most High not wholly but in part, if His soul were proclaimed by the faithful to be below the height of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God. For in what does God exalt us, except in that whereby He lifts up our souls to Himself? And He lifts up our souls to Himself to the degree that He instills into us the truth of the knowledge and love of Him. But who would say that the soul of Christ either perceives something less of the truth, or has something less of charity? Yet Christ Himself is the Truth. How then is that soul said to have in itself less knowledge of truth, which is found to be uniquely the soul of Truth itself?
這樣,基督若被信徒宣稱其靈魂低於神那豐富智慧與知識的高度,祂就只能被稱為部分而非全然的至高者。因為神在何事上高舉我們,若非在祂將我們的靈魂提升歸向祂自己這事上呢?祂將我們的靈魂提升歸向自己,其程度乃在於祂把認識祂與愛祂的真理灌注給我們的程度。然而誰能說基督的靈魂對真理領受得較少,或所擁有的愛心較少呢?基督自己就是真理。那麼,那被發現獨特地是真理自身之靈魂的靈魂,怎能說在自身之內對真理的認識較少呢?
6:535
Non sic est de Christi anima disputandum, sicut disputatur de quolibet an­ getico spiritu vel bumano, qui particeps potest esse Dei veri, non Deus verus, quod est Christus a; qu1 perfectam carnem, perfectamque animam rationalem, id est plenam humanam naturam, in illam seMpiter­ nam personam suae divinitatis accipiens, sicut natu. raliter totus est homo verus, sic totus Deus est verus : quia sicut in divinitate sua totam habet humanitatis suæ naturam, sic in humanitate sua totam habet di- vinitatis suæ substantiam, totam majestatem, totam incommutabilitatem, totam virtutem, totam sapien­ tiam, totam omnipotentiam.
One must not dispute about the soul of Christ as one disputes about any angelic or human spirit, which can be a partaker of the true God but is not the true God—which Christ is—who, receiving perfect flesh and a perfect rational soul, that is, a complete human nature, into that everlasting Person of His divinity, just as He is by nature wholly true man, so is He wholly true God: because just as in His divinity He has the whole nature of His humanity, so in His humanity He has the whole substance of His divinity, the whole majesty, the whole immutability, the whole power, the whole wisdom, the whole omnipotence.
論到基督的靈魂,不可像論到任何天使或人的靈那樣來爭辯;那些靈可以有分於真神,卻不是真神,而基督乃是真神。祂領受了完全的肉身和完全有理性的靈魂,也就是完整的人性,進入其神性那永恆的位格之中,正如祂按本性完全是真人,照樣祂也完全是真神:因為正如祂在其神性中擁有其人性的全部本質,照樣祂在其人性中也擁有其神性的全部本體、全部尊榮、全部不變性、全部能力、全部智慧、全部全能。
6:536
Sic enim humanam na­ turam Deus Unigenitus suscipere dignatus est, ut ipse sit Deus qui homo est, et idem sit homo qui Deus est. Proinde sicut est plenitudo divinitatis in homine Christo, sic ibi est plenitudo humanitatis in Deo. Sic­ ut ergo Christus homo singulariter habet, ut Deus ve­ rus sit, sic totam divinitatem suam singulariter novit. 31. Possumus plane dicere animam Christi habere plenam notitiam deitatis suæ; nescio tamen utrum debeamus dicere quod anima Christi sic suam dei­ tatem noverit quemadmodum se ipsa deitas novit,an hoc potius dicendum est, quia novit quantum illa, sed non sicut illa. Ipsa enim deitas sic se novit, ut hoc se naturaliter inveniat esse quod novit;
For God the Only-begotten deigned to take up human nature in such a way that He Himself is God who is man, and the same is man who is God. Accordingly, just as there is a fullness of divinity in the man Christ, so there is a fullness of humanity in God. Just as therefore Christ the man uniquely has that He is true God, so He uniquely knows His whole divinity. 31. We can plainly say that the soul of Christ has full knowledge of its deity; yet I do not know whether we ought to say that the soul of Christ knows its deity in the same way as the deity knows itself, or whether it should rather be said that it knows as much as the deity does, but not in the way it does. For the deity so knows itself that it finds itself to be by nature that which it knows;
因為獨生的神屈尊取了人性,以致祂自己就是那位是人的神,而那位是神的也就是同一位人。因此,正如在人基督裡有神性的豐盛,照樣在神裡也有人性的豐盛。所以正如人基督獨特地擁有祂是真神這事,照樣祂也獨特地認識其全部的神性。31. 我們可以明確地說,基督的靈魂擁有對其神性的完全認識;然而我不知道我們是否應當說,基督的靈魂認識其神性,如同神性認識自己一樣,抑或寧可說:它所認識的與神性所認識的一樣多,但認識的方式卻不相同。因為神性認識自己,乃是使它發現自己按本性就是它所認識的那位;
6:537
anima autem illa sic totam deitatem suam novit, ut ipsa ta­ men deitas non sit. Deitas ergo illa ipsa est natura­ liter notitia sua; anima vero illa ab ipsa deitate quam plene novit accepit ut noverit : naturaliler ergo deitas Christi hoc est quod novit; anima vero illa in eo quod scit deltatem suam, non hoc se invenit esse quod novit. Non ergo quemadmodum se noverunt Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, sic animae suae secundum divinitatem notus est Christus : quoniam quidem habet anima illa plenam Trinitatis notitiam, non tamen habet unam cum Trinitate naturam. Aliud est autem unicuique rei nosse quod naturaliter est, aliud nosse quod naturaliter non est.
but that soul so knows its whole deity that it is nevertheless not itself the deity. That deity therefore is by nature its own self-knowledge; but that soul received from the deity itself, which it fully knows, the very power to know: therefore by nature the deity of Christ is that which it knows; but that soul, in that it knows its deity, does not find itself to be that which it knows. Not therefore in the way that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit know themselves is Christ known to His own soul according to His divinity: since indeed that soul has full knowledge of the Trinity, yet does not have one nature with the Trinity. For it is one thing for each thing to know what it is by nature, and another to know what it is not by nature.
但那靈魂雖認識其全部的神性,本身卻並非那神性。因此那神性按本性即是它自己對自己的認識;而那靈魂乃是從它所完全認識的神性領受了認識的能力:所以基督的神性按本性就是它所認識的那位;但那靈魂在認識其神性這事上,卻不發現自己就是它所認識的那位。因此,基督按其神性被其自己的靈魂所認識,並不像父、子、聖靈彼此認識那樣:因為那靈魂雖有對三位一體的完全認識,卻不與三位一體同具一個本性。因為對於每一事物而言,認識自己按本性所是的,是一回事;認識自己按本性所不是的,又是另一回事。
6:538
Oculis porro Corporalibus Deus spiritus non videtur. Unde quos­ dam beatus Augustinus, qui hoc voluerunt de Christo credere, quod Deum Patrem oculis corporalibus vi­ deat, in epistola quam ad Italicam scripsit (Epist. alias I, nunc 82), licet brevi sermone, sufficienti ta­ mea responsione convineit. Hoc habent quippe oculi corporis, ut non solum corpora videant, sed nec vi­ dere possint, si inter ipsos et ea quae vident, spatii cujusquam media intervalla non fuerint. Inde est quod cum alia plurima videant, seipsos videre non possunt, nec vident in se, cum videant extra se : nam et ipsa acies visionis obtunditur, si aliquid videndum 255 ipsis oculis adjungatur.
Furthermore, God as spirit is not seen with bodily eyes. Whence blessed Augustine, in the letter which he wrote to Italica (Letter formerly 1, now 82), though in a brief discourse yet with a sufficient reply, refutes certain persons who wished to believe this concerning Christ, that He sees God the Father with bodily eyes. For bodily eyes have this property, that they not only see bodies, but cannot even see them unless there be between the eyes and the things they see some intervening spaces of distance. Hence it is that, though they see very many other things, they cannot see themselves, nor do they see within themselves, since they see outside themselves: for even the very keenness of vision is dulled if something to be seen be joined directly to the eyes themselves.
再者,作為靈的神是不能用肉眼看見的。因此蒙福的奧古斯丁在他寫給伊塔莉卡的書信中(原編第一封,今為第八十二封),雖然話語簡短,卻以充分的答覆駁斥了某些人;這些人願意如此相信基督,以為祂用肉眼看見父神。因為肉眼有這樣的特性:它們不僅看見物體,而且若在眼睛與所看之物之間沒有某段距離的間隔,就連看也不能看見。因此,它們雖能看見許多其他事物,卻不能看見自己,也不在自身之內看見,因為它們是向外看的:因為若把要看的東西直接貼到眼睛上,連視力的敏銳也會變鈍。
6:539
Quisquis ergo putat Deum posse oculis corporalibus cerni, prius est ut.. eum dicat ab ipsis oculis corporali spatio separari: quisquis autem vult agnoscere quibus oculis Deus vi­ deatur, ipsum Deum cogitet quia et sapientia, et ve­ ritas, et caritas est. Quocirca quibus oculis videtur sapientia, veritas et caritas, ipsis oculis videtur illa sapiens, vera caraque divinitas. Non itaque corporis, sed oculis animæ humanæ Deus suam visionem pro­ mittit, quam capacem sapientiæ, veritatis, caritatis­ que constituit. Spiritus ergo rationalis accepit a Deo, ut videat Deum : accepit utique per gratiam; quem (al. quæ) tamen non extra se potest videre, sed in se ;
Whoever therefore thinks that God can be discerned with bodily eyes, must first say that He is separated from those very eyes by a bodily distance; but whoever wishes to recognize with what eyes God is seen, let him consider that God Himself is both wisdom, and truth, and love. Wherefore, with the same eyes by which wisdom, truth, and love are seen, is that wise, true, and dear divinity seen. Therefore God promises His vision not to the eyes of the body, but to the eyes of the human soul, which He has made capable of wisdom, truth, and charity. The rational spirit therefore has received from God the power to see God: it has received it, to be sure, through grace; which spirit nevertheless cannot see Him outside itself, but within itself;
因此,凡以為神能用肉眼看見的人,首先就必須說神與肉眼之間隔著肉體的距離;但凡願意認清神是用甚麼眼睛看見的人,就當思想神自己既是智慧,又是真理,又是愛。因此,用來看見智慧、真理與愛的那雙眼睛,也就是看見那有智慧、有真理、可親可愛之神性的眼睛。所以神所應許要看見祂的,不是肉體的眼睛,而是人靈魂的眼睛,就是祂所造成能領受智慧、真理與愛心的眼睛。因此,有理性的靈從神領受了能力去看見神:這確實是藉恩典領受的;然而這靈不能在自身之外看見祂,只能在自身之內看見祂;
6:540
Deus enim non loco continetur, sed affectu per­ cipitur, et ideo in quo non habitat, non videtur. Multo enim interius animam inhabitat Deus, quam anima inhabitat corpus; quoniam creator spiritus ille est, iste creatus. In tantum ergo habet quaelibet sancti hominis. anima illius summi Dei notitiam, in quan­ tum internæ visionis acceperit gratiam. Unde nescio quomodo accipiamus Unigeuitum a Patre plenum gratiae et veritatis, si vel iUi plenitudini veritatis ali­ quid pl2nitndinis gratiæ deesse dicimus, vel illi ple­ nitudini gratiæ non totam inesse veritatis plenitudi­ nem aestimemus :
for God is not contained by place, but is perceived by disposition, and therefore in whom He does not dwell, He is not seen. For God dwells within the soul far more inwardly than the soul dwells within the body; since He is the creating spirit, the latter the created. Therefore the soul of any holy man has knowledge of that most high God to the degree that it has received the grace of inward vision. Whence I do not know how we may understand the Only-begotten to be full of grace and truth from the Father, if we say that either to that fullness of truth something of the fullness of grace is lacking, or judge that in that fullness of grace the whole fullness of truth is not present:
因為神不被地方所容納,卻是藉著心靈的傾向被領受;因此,祂不居住的地方,祂就不被看見。神居住在靈魂之內,遠比靈魂居住在肉體之內更為深邃;因為祂是那創造的靈,而後者是被造的。因此,任何聖人的靈魂對那至高之神的認識,其程度乃在於它領受了內在異象之恩典的程度。因此我不知道,我們該如何理解那從父而來、充充滿滿有恩典有真理的獨生子,倘若我們說:在那真理的豐盛中缺少了某些恩典的豐盛,或以為在那恩典的豐盛中並非全然具備真理的豐盛:
6:541
cum ulique in eo certissime Uni­ genitus a Patre plenus agnoscatur gratiæ et veritatis, si non solum in ipso uno plena gratia humanitatis, plenaque divinitatis veritas agnoscatur; sed etiam plenitudo veritatis in seipsa plenitudinem habeat gratiæ, qua est tota humanitas in divinitate sua; et plenitudo gratiæ plenitudinem in se habeat veritatis, qua est tota divinitas in humanitate sua : ita ut ple- nitudo veritatis plenitudinem in se habeat gratiae, et plenitudo gratiæ plenitudinem in se habeat veri­ tatis 33. Non autem tota plenitudo veritatis habetur, quando ipsius veritatis aliquid ignoratur, quod absit ut de Christo aliquatenus sentiamus.
since indeed the Only-begotten is most certainly recognized in Him to be full of grace and truth from the Father, if not only in that one Person the full grace of humanity and the full truth of divinity are recognized, but also the fullness of truth has in itself the fullness of grace, whereby the whole humanity is in His divinity; and the fullness of grace has in itself the fullness of truth, whereby the whole divinity is in His humanity: so that the fullness of truth has in itself the fullness of grace, and the fullness of grace has in itself the fullness of truth. 33. Now the whole fullness of truth is not possessed when something of that truth is unknown—which God forbid that we should in any way suppose concerning Christ.
因為在祂裡面,獨生子確實無疑地被認出為從父而來、充滿恩典與真理,倘若不僅在那獨一位格中認出人性的完全恩典和神性的完全真理,而且真理的豐盛在自身之內也具備恩典的豐盛(藉此全部的人性在祂的神性之中),恩典的豐盛在自身之內也具備真理的豐盛(藉此全部的神性在祂的人性之中):以致真理的豐盛在自身之內具備恩典的豐盛,恩典的豐盛在自身之內也具備真理的豐盛。33. 然而,當那真理中有某些是不被知曉時,真理的完全豐盛就未被擁有——但願我們絕不在任何程度上如此設想基督。
6:542
Sic enim tota plenitudo gratiae est in illa plenitudine veritatis, ut illa plena deitas totam impleat humanitatem suam; et sic est plenitudo veritatis in illa plenitudine gra­ tiae, ut illa plena humanitas sicut plenam habet et singularem incorruptionem atque immortalitatem carnis, ita secundum animam, plenam singulariter habeat notitiam deitatis. Sic est ergo Christus plenus gratiæ et veritatis, ut sicut est in divinitate ejus plena humanitatis accepto, sic in humanitate ejus plena sit divinitatis agnitio. Nec metuamus assererc quod Christi anima totam deitatem suam novit, ne ex hoc dicatur, cum ipsa deitate unius esse naturae;
For the whole fullness of grace is so in that fullness of truth, that that full deity fills the whole of His humanity; and the fullness of truth is so in that fullness of grace, that that full humanity, just as it has full and singular incorruption and immortality of the flesh, so according to the soul singularly has full knowledge of the deity. So then is Christ full of grace and truth, that just as in His divinity there is a full acceptance of humanity, so in His humanity there is full recognition of divinity. Nor let us fear to assert that the soul of Christ knows its whole deity, lest from this it be said to be of one nature with the deity itself;
因為恩典的全部豐盛是這樣存於那真理的豐盛之中,以致那完全的神性充滿祂全部的人性;真理的豐盛也是這樣存於那恩典的豐盛之中,以致那完全的人性,正如它擁有肉體完全而獨特的不朽壞與不死,照樣按其靈魂也獨特地擁有對神性的完全認識。因此基督乃是這樣充滿恩典與真理,以致正如在祂的神性中有對人性的完全接納,照樣在祂的人性中也有對神性的完全認識。我們也不要害怕斷言基督的靈魂認識其全部的神性,唯恐由此被說成與神性同具一個本性;
6:543
cum uti­ que si hoc ratiocinatio vera deposcit, ut in plenitu­ dine cognitionis continuo sit unitas naturalis;. ipse primitus Deus, quia omnia quae fecit, plene utique novit, ejus dicetur esse naturæ, cujus sunt illa quæ fecit et novit. Quod qui credit aut asserit, non ca­ tholica veritate praeditus, sed Manichaea fit impietate possessus. Deinde illud est nihilominus intuendum, quod ipsa Christi anima.ex quantacunque parte dica­ tur deitatis suae habere notitiam, statim dicitur (al. dicetur) ex tanta parte unam habere cum sua deitate naturam; quod utique magnae insaniae est. Nam et nos speramus per Dei gratiam visuros esse Deum: in quantum autem visuros, in tantum sine dubio cogni­ turos;
since indeed, if true reasoning demanded this, that in the fullness of knowledge there should immediately be a natural unity, then God Himself first of all, because He fully knows all the things He made, would be said to be of that nature to which belong those things which He made and knows. And whoever believes or asserts this is not endowed with catholic truth, but is possessed by Manichaean impiety. Then this too must no less be considered, that if the very soul of Christ, from whatever portion it be said to have knowledge of its deity, be forthwith said to have to that portion one nature with its deity; that surely is great madness. For we too hope through the grace of God to see God: and to the degree that we shall see, to that degree undoubtedly we shall know;
因為,倘若真理的推論當真要求:在完全的認識中就立即有本性上的合一,那麼首先神自己,因祂完全認識祂所造的一切,就要被說成與祂所造並所認識之物同屬一個本性了。凡相信或斷言這事的人,就不是持守大公真理,而是被摩尼教的不虔所轄制。其次同樣必須留意的是:倘若說基督的靈魂,無論按何等的份量被說成擁有對其神性的認識,就立即被說成按那份量與其神性同具一個本性;這確實是極大的瘋狂。因為我們也盼望藉神的恩典要看見神:我們看見到甚麼程度,無疑也就認識到甚麼程度;
6:544
256 quoniam utrumque nobis apostolica commendat auctoritas, nam et beatus Apostolus di­ cit: Nunc cognosco ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam acu' et cognitus sum (1 Cor. XIII, 12); et dilectus Christi Joannes indubitanter asserit: Quia cum appa­ ruerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam (al. et) videbimus eum sicuti est (1 Joan. III, 2). Visio autem illa non solius carnis erit, secundum quam solam solus Filius ab impiis videbitur ad eorum condemnationem per­ petuam; sed erit visio deitatis, secundum quam se ipsa Trinitas ita videndam praebebit justis, ut illa di­ vinitatis indesinens visio, ipsa sit beatitudinis indefi­ ciens plenitudo.
since apostolic authority commends both to us, for the blessed Apostle says: 'Now I know in part, but then shall I know even as also I am known' (1 Cor. 13:12); and John the beloved of Christ asserts without doubt: 'Because when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is' (1 John 3:2). But that vision will not be of the flesh alone—according to which the Son alone will be seen by the impious for their perpetual condemnation—but there will be a vision of the deity, according to which the Trinity itself will offer itself to be seen by the just, so that that unceasing vision of the divinity is itself the unfailing fullness of blessedness.
因為使徒的權威把這兩者都推薦給我們,蒙福的使徒說:「我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣」(林前十三12);基督所愛的約翰也毫不遲疑地斷言:「主若顯現,我們必要像祂,因為必得見祂的真體」(約壹三2)。然而那看見不僅是肉身的看見——僅按這種看見,唯獨聖子要被不虔之人看見,以致他們受永遠的定罪;乃是要有對神性的看見,按這種看見,三位一體自己要向義人顯現讓他們得見,以致那對神性永不止息的看見,本身就是永不衰減的福樂之豐盛。
6:545
Inde enim sunt beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt (Matth. v, 8). In tantum ergo divinitatem sancte Trinitatis videbimus, in quantum accipiemus (al. capiemus) dono gratiae ut videre possimus. Nec tamen in quantum videbimus, in tantum ipsi divinitati consubstantiales erimus. Nam et corpore videmus multa, quæ cum nostra carne non sunt unius ejusdemque naturae. Vident enim oculi nostri lucem, cum tamen alterius naturæ sint illi, alterius illa. Dixit quidem beatus Joannes : Quo­ niam cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam vi­ debimus eum sicuti est (I Joan. III, 2). Similes autem dixit, imitatione scilicet justitiæ, non unitate natu­ ne :
For hence are the pure in heart blessed, because they shall see God (Matt. 5:8). We shall therefore see the divinity of the holy Trinity to the degree that we receive by the gift of grace that we may be able to see. Yet not to the degree that we shall see, to that degree shall we be consubstantial with the divinity itself. For with the body too we see many things which are not of one and the same nature with our flesh. For our eyes see the light, though they are of one nature and it of another. Blessed John indeed said: 'Because when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is' (1 John 3:2). But he said 'like,' namely by imitation of righteousness, not by unity of nature:
因此,清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神(太五8)。因此我們看見聖三一的神性,其程度乃在於我們藉恩典的賞賜領受得以能看見的程度。然而,我們並不因看見到甚麼程度,就與神性本體同質到甚麼程度。因為我們用肉體也看見許多與我們的肉體並非同一本性的事物。我們的眼睛看見光,然而眼睛是一種本性,光是另一種本性。蒙福的約翰確實說:「主若顯現,我們必要像祂,因為必得見祂的真體」(約壹三2)。但他說「像」,乃是指效法公義的相像,而非本性的合一:
6:546
secundum quam imitationem, dicit beatus Pau­ lus : Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi (1 Cor. XI, 1); et beatus Joannes ait: Qui dicit se in Christo manere, debet quemadmodum (al. sicut) ille ambula. vit, et ipse ambulare (1 Joan. n, 6). Creatorem vero capit creatura, quantum a accipit ut capiat. 34. Inde est quod beatus Augustinus hunc sermo­ nem non refugit, sed indubitanter assumit. Nam in eadem homilia (Tract. 14 in Joan., versus finem) in qua exposuit illum locum, Quia non ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum (Joan. tu, 34), sic quodam loco de ipso Filio dicit :
according to which imitation blessed Paul says: 'Be ye imitators of me, as I also am of Christ' (1 Cor. 11:1); and blessed John says: 'He that saith he abideth in Christ, ought himself also to walk even as He walked' (1 John 2:6). But the creature receives the Creator to the degree that it receives that it may receive. 34. Hence it is that blessed Augustine does not shrink from this discourse, but undoubtingly takes it up. For in the same homily (Tract. 14 on John, near the end), in which he expounded that passage, 'For God giveth not the Spirit by measure' (John 3:34), he says in a certain place concerning the Son Himself:
按這效法,蒙福的保羅說:「你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣」(林前十一1);蒙福的約翰也說:「人若說他住在基督裡面,就當照基督所行的去行」(約壹二6)。然而受造之物領受創造主,其程度乃在於它領受以致能容納的程度。34. 因此,蒙福的奧古斯丁並不迴避這番論述,反倒毫不遲疑地接納它。因為在同一篇講道中(《約翰福音講義》第十四篇,近末尾),他闡釋那段經文「因為神賜聖靈給祂是沒有限量的」(約三34),並在某處論到聖子自己說:
6:547
Manens enim Deus apud Patrem, apud homines factus est homo, ut tu per illum qui apud te factus est homo, fieres talis qualis capit Deum: non enim homo poterat capere Deum; videre poterat homo hominem, capere Deum non poterat. Unde non poterat capere Deum ? Quia oculum cordis unde caperet non habebat. Frat ergo aliquid intus saucium, et aliquid foris sanum : corporis oculos habebat sanos, cordis habebat saucios. Factus est ille homo ad corporis ocu­ lum, ut credens in eum qui videri corporaliter potuit, curareris ad eum ipsum videndum, quem spiritaliter videre non poteras.
'For remaining God with the Father, He became man among men, that thou, through Him who among thee was made man, mightest become such as can receive God: for man could not receive God; man could see man, God he could not receive. Whence could he not receive God? Because he had not the eye of the heart with which he might receive Him. There was therefore something inwardly wounded, and something outwardly whole: he had the eyes of the body whole, the eyes of the heart wounded. He was made man for the eye of the body, that, believing in Him who could be seen bodily, thou mightest be healed unto seeing Him whom thou couldst not see spiritually.'
「因為祂與父同在仍是神,卻在人中間成為人,好叫你藉著那在你們中間成了人的祂,成為能領受神的人:因為人本不能領受神;人能看見人,卻不能領受神。人為何不能領受神呢?因為他沒有內心的眼睛可以領受祂。所以,內裡有受了傷的,外面卻有完好的:他肉體的眼睛是完好的,內心的眼睛卻是受了傷的。祂為著肉體的眼睛成了人,好叫你信那能用肉眼看見的祂,得著醫治,以致能看見那你在靈裡不能看見的祂。」
6:548
His verbis ostendit beatus Augu­ stinus in spiritalibus rebus hoc esse capere quod vi­ dere, neque aliud esse videre quam intelligere, nec intelligere aliud esse quam nosse. Hinc est quod in librode Præsentia Dei (Epist ad Dardanum alias 57, nunc 187), cum soli Filio dat plenam divinitatis ca­ pacitatem, soli plenam divinitatis ostendit inesse notitiam. In memorato quippe libro bis ntitur verbis: < Deus igitur ubique præsens est, et ubique totus præsens, nec ubique habitans, sed in templo suo, cui per gratiam benignus est et propitius. Capitur autem habitans, ab aliis amplius, et ab aliis mi­ nus. De ipso vero capite nostro Apostolus ait:
By these words blessed Augustine shows that in spiritual things to receive is the same as to see, and that to see is nothing other than to understand, nor is to understand anything other than to know. Hence it is that in the book On the Presence of God (Letter to Dardanus, formerly 57, now 187), when he grants to the Son alone the full capacity for divinity, he shows that in Him alone is present the full knowledge of divinity. For in the said book he twice uses these words: 'God therefore is everywhere present, and everywhere wholly present, not everywhere dwelling, but in His temple, to which through grace He is kind and gracious. He is received as dwelling by some more, by others less. But concerning our very Head the Apostle says:
藉這些話,蒙福的奧古斯丁指明:在屬靈的事上,領受就是看見,看見無非就是明白,明白也無非就是認識。因此,在《論神的臨在》一書中(《致達達努斯書》,原編五十七,今為一八七),當他唯獨將神性的完全容量賜給聖子時,他指明唯獨在聖子裡面才有對神性的完全認識。因為在那書中他兩次使用這些話:「因此神無處不在,並且處處全然臨在;祂並非處處居住,乃是居住在祂的殿中,就是祂藉恩典向之施慈愛與眷顧的殿。祂作為居住者,被有些人領受得多,被別人領受得少。然而論到我們的元首,使徒說:
6:549
Quo­ niam in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis cor­ poraliter (Coloss. II, 9). > Attende, quaeso, in his ver­ bis beati Augustini discretionem capitis membrorum­ que 257 certissimam. Ab illis enim quibus ad men­ suram dat Deus Spiritum, capitur habitans, ab aliis amplius, ab aliis minus. Quid est autem capi nisi in­ telligi atque cognosci? Cum autem de Christo idem beatus Augustinus loqui vellet, vide quid ait : < De ipso, inquit, capite nostro Apostolus ait : Quoniam in ipso habitat omnis plenitude divinitatis corporaliter (Coloss. u, 9). » Nempe ipse beatus Augustinus ait, quoniam Deus habitans capitur :
For in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily (Col. 2:9).' Attend, I pray, in these words of blessed Augustine to the most certain distinction between the Head and the members. For by those to whom God gives the Spirit by measure, He is received as dwelling, by some more, by others less. But what is it to be received, except to be understood and known? But when the same blessed Augustine wished to speak concerning Christ, see what he says: 'Concerning our very Head,' he says, 'the Apostle says: For in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily (Col. 2:9).' Surely blessed Augustine himself says that God dwelling is received:
「因為神性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在祂裡面」(西二9)。我請你留意蒙福的奧古斯丁這些話中,那極確鑿的元首與肢體之區分。因為在那些神按限量賜聖靈給他們的人身上,祂作為居住者被領受,被有些人領受得多,被別人領受得少。然而,被領受無非就是被明白、被認識。但當同一位蒙福的奧古斯丁願意論到基督時,且看他怎麼說:「論到我們的元首,」他說,「使徒說:因為神性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在祂裡面」(西二9)。可見蒙福的奧古斯丁自己說,居住的神是被領受的:
6:550
quocirca ab illo plenitudo divinitatis sine dubio capitur, in quo ipsa divinitatis habitat plenitudo. In eo autem capitur, in quo cognoscitur. Illi ergo in quo habitat omnis ple­ nitudo divinitatis, non potest ipsius plentitudinis plena non inesse notitia. Inde est quod beatus Augustinus in eodem libro (Ibidem) paulo post haec dicit: Quid ergo est? Hoccine interesse arbitramur inter caput et membra cætera, quod in quolibet quamvis præcipuo membro, velut in aliquo magno propheta aut apostolo, quamvis divinitas habitet, non tamen, sicut in capite quod est Christus, omnis plenitudo divinitatis ?
wherefore by Him without doubt the fullness of divinity is received, in whom the very fullness of divinity dwells. But He is received in that in which He is known. Therefore in Him in whom all the fullness of divinity dwells, the full knowledge of that fullness cannot but be present. Hence it is that blessed Augustine in the same book a little later says these things: What then is it? Do we suppose that this is the difference between the Head and the rest of the members, that in any member, however excellent—as in some great prophet or apostle—though divinity dwell, yet not, as in the Head which is Christ, all the fullness of divinity?
因此,那自身住著神性豐盛的祂,毫無疑問地被領受了神性的豐盛。而祂在何處被認識,就在何處被領受。所以,那自身住著一切神性豐盛的祂,就不能不具備對那豐盛的完全認識。因此,蒙福的奧古斯丁在同一書中稍後說這些話:那麼是甚麼呢?我們豈以為元首與其餘肢體之間的區別在於:在任何肢體中——無論多麼卓越,如同某位偉大的先知或使徒——雖有神性居住,卻不像在那作元首的基督裡面,有神性一切的豐盛麼?
6:551
Nam et in nostro corpore inest sensus singulis membris, sed non tantus quantus in capite, ubi prorsus omnis est quinque partitus. Ibi enim est visus, et auditus, et ol- factus, et gustus, et tactus. In cæteris autem solus est tactus. An etiam præter hoc, quod tanquam in templo in illo corpore habitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis, est aliud quod intersit inter illud caput et cujuslibet mem­ bri excellentiam? Eat plane, quod singulari quadam susceptione, hominis illius una facta est persona cum Verbo. De nullo enim sanctorum dici potuit, aut potest, aut poterit: Verbum caro factum est (Joan. i, 14). Nullus sanctorum qualibet præstantia gratiæ Unigeniti nomen accepit;
For in our body too there is sense in the individual members, but not so great as in the head, where absolutely all five senses are present. For there is sight, and hearing, and smell, and taste, and touch. But in the other members there is only touch. Or is there also, besides this—that in that body, as in a temple, all the fullness of divinity dwells—something else that distinguishes between that Head and the excellence of any member? There is plainly: that by a certain singular assumption, one person of that man was made together with the Word. For of none of the saints could it be, or can it be, or ever shall it be said: The Word was made flesh (John 1:14). No one of the saints, by any preeminence of grace, received the name of the Only-begotten;
因為在我們的身體中,各肢體也有感覺,卻不如頭部那樣完備,頭部齊全地擁有全部五種感官。那裡有視覺、聽覺、嗅覺、味覺與觸覺;而在其餘的肢體中只有觸覺。除此以外——就是在那身體中,如同在殿中一般,住著神性一切的豐盛——豈還有別的甚麼區分那元首與任何肢體的卓越麼?確實有:就是藉著某種獨特的取用,那人與道一同成為一個位格。因為對眾聖徒中任何一位,過去、現在、將來都不能說:「道成了肉身」(約一14)。眾聖徒中沒有一位,憑任何恩典的卓越,領受了獨生子的名;
6:552
ut quod est ipsum Dei Verbum ante specula, hoc simul cum assumpto homine diceretur. Singula,;, ergo est illa susceptio, nec cum hominibus aliquibus sanctis quantalibet sapientia ac sanctitats præstantibus, ullo modo potest esse communis. Cer­ tum est itaque sanctorum Patrum sententiam Scriptu­ ris coelestibus convenire, quae manifestissime protes­ tantur, et divinitus inspiratæ proclamant nobis, id est omnibus adoptivis, partem cognoscendæ atque capiendae divinitatis, prout voluntas donaverit largi­ lOris, infundi per gratiam; Christo vero, id est ani­ mae ejus, plenam totius divinitatis inesse notitiam. QUÆSTIO QUARTA. 35. Quartam deinde quæstionem series tuarum sic continet litterarum.
so that what is the very Word of God before the ages, the same should be spoken of together with the assumed man. That assumption therefore is unique, nor can it in any way be common with any holy men, however preeminent in wisdom and holiness. It is therefore certain that the judgment of the holy Fathers agrees with the heavenly Scriptures, which most manifestly testify, and being divinely inspired proclaim to us—that is, to all the adopted—that a portion of knowing and receiving the divinity, as the will of the Giver shall have granted, is infused through grace; but that in Christ, that is, in His soul, there is present the full knowledge of the whole divinity. FOURTH QUESTION. 35. Then the series of your letters contains the fourth question thus.
以致那位在萬世之先本為神的道,在取了人性之後仍可用同一位格述說。因此那取用是獨一無二的,無論何等在智慧與聖潔上卓越的聖人,都絕不能與之共有。所以確定的是,眾聖教父的判斷與天上的聖經相符;聖經極其明白地見證,並受神默示向我們(就是向一切蒙收養的人)宣告:認識並領受神性的份量,是照那賜與者的旨意所賞賜的,藉恩典澆灌下來;但在基督裡,就是在祂的靈魂裡,卻具備對全部神性的完全認識。第四問。35. 其次,你來信的次序如此包含第四個問題。
6:553
Unum, inquis, regnum Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti credimus et fatemur, simul eos dominari creaturis omnibus sentientes. Quare ergo in orationibus sacerdotum, < Per Jesum Christum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum, qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti, » per universas pene Africæ regiones catholica dicere consuevit Ecclesia, tanquam solus Filius cum Patre possideat regnum, in unitate scilicet Spiritus sancti, ut regnantes adunare, non si­ mul regnare Spiritus sanctus intimetur? 258 RESPONSIO. 56. Dicam simpliciter de hoc sermone quod sen­ tio. Quotiens exinde cogitavi, nihil ibi aliud majores nostros, quam fidei veritatem contra multas hæreses præmunisse cognovi.
'We believe and confess,' you say, 'one kingdom of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, holding that they together rule over all creatures. Why then, in the prayers of the priests—"Through Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit"—throughout almost all the regions of Africa has the catholic Church been accustomed to say, as though the Son alone possessed the kingdom with the Father, namely in the unity of the Holy Spirit, so that the Holy Spirit is intimated to unite those who reign, but not to reign together?' REPLY. 36. I will speak simply concerning this discourse what I feel. As often as I have thereupon reflected, I have found nothing else there than that our forefathers fortified the truth of the faith against many heresies.
你說:「我們相信並承認父、子、聖靈同為一國,並認定他們一同統管一切受造之物。那麼為何在祭司的禱告中——『藉著你的兒子我們的主耶穌基督,祂在聖靈的合一中與你同活同掌權』——幾乎遍及非洲各地,大公教會都習慣如此說,彷彿唯獨聖子與父一同擁有國度,即在聖靈的合一中,以致聖靈只被暗示為使掌權者聯合,而非一同掌權呢?」答。36. 論到這番言辭,我要簡單地說出我的想法。每逢我思想這事,我發現其中無非是我們的先輩防範真道免受眾多異端之害。
6:554
Illud quippe primum attenden­ dum est, quod in conclusione orationis, Per Jesum Chriatum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum dicimus; per Spiritum vero sanctum nullatenus dicimus: quod utique non inaniter catholica concelebrat Ecclesia, propter illud utique sacramentum, quod mediator Dei et hominum factus est homo Christus Jesus, Sa­ cerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech, qui per proprium sanguinem semel introivit in sancta, non utique manufacta exemplaria verorum a (Hebr. IX, 24), sed in ipsum coelum, ubi est in dextera Dei, et interpellat pro nobis. Hoc in eo pontificatus offi­ cium intuens Apostolus ait:
For this must first be attended to, that in the conclusion of the prayer we say, 'Through Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord'; but through the Holy Spirit we by no means say: which surely the catholic Church celebrates not in vain, precisely on account of that mystery, that the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, became a Priest forever after the order of Melchizedek, who by His own blood entered once into the holy places, not indeed into figures made by hands of the true ones (Heb. 9:24), but into heaven itself, where He is at the right hand of God, and intercedes for us. Beholding this office of the pontificate in Him, the Apostle says:
因為首先必須留意這事:在禱告的結尾我們說「藉著你的兒子我們的主耶穌基督」;卻絕不說「藉著聖靈」:大公教會如此慶祝確非徒然,正是因著那奧祕——就是那在神與人之間作中保的、成了人的基督耶穌,照麥基洗德的等次永遠作大祭司,祂用自己的血只一次進了聖所,並非進入那按真物用手所造的樣式(來九24),乃是進入天堂本身,如今在神的右邊,替我們祈求。使徒看見祂裡面這大祭司的職分,就說:
6:555
Per ipsum ergo offeramus hostiam laudis semper Deo, id est fructum labiorum confitentium nomini ejus (Hebr. XIII, 15). Per ipsum ergo hostiam laudis atque orationis offerimus, quia per ejus mortem reconciliati sumus cum inimici es semus. Per ipsum enim qui pro nobis hostia dignatus est fieri, potest in conspectu Dei nostra hostia ac- ceptabilis inveniri. Propterea nos beatus Petrus ad­ monet, dicens : Et vos tanquam lapides vivi ædifica­ mini in domum spiritalem, in sacerdotium sancium, offerentes spiritales hostias, acceptabiles Deo per Jesum Christum (1 Petr. II, 5). Hac igitur ratione dicimus Deo Patri Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Nam bene nosti nonnunquam dici :
'Through Him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise always to God, that is, the fruit of the lips confessing to His name' (Heb. 13:15). Through Him therefore we offer the sacrifice of praise and of prayer, because through His death we were reconciled when we were enemies. For through Him who deigned to become a sacrifice for us, our sacrifice can be found acceptable in the sight of God. Therefore blessed Peter admonishes us, saying: 'And you also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ' (1 Pet. 2:5). For this reason therefore we say to God the Father, 'Through Jesus Christ our Lord.' For you well know that sometimes it is said:
「所以我們應當靠著耶穌常常以頌讚為祭獻給神,這就是那承認主名之人嘴唇的果子」(來十三15)。因此我們藉著祂獻上頌讚與禱告的祭,因為我們作仇敵的時候,藉著祂的死得與神和好。因為藉著那屈尊為我們作了祭物的祂,我們的祭才能在神面前被悅納。因此蒙福的彼得勸勉我們說:「你們來到主面前,也就像活石,被建造成為靈宮,作聖潔的祭司,藉著耶穌基督奉獻神所悅納的靈祭」(彼前二5)。因此我們基於這緣故向父神說「藉著我們的主耶穌基督」。因為你深知有時也這樣說:
6:556
Per Sacerdotem æternum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Chri­ stum. Cum ergo sacerdotis fit mentio, quid aliud quam mysterium dominicæ Incarnationis ostenditur, quo Dei Filius, cum in forma Dei esset, semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens; secundum quam se humiliavit, factus obediens usque ad mortem; minoratus scilicet paulo minus ab angelis, et æquali­ tatem paternæ possidens divinitatis (al, unilalis)? Eo quippe minoratus est Filius, æqualis permanens Pa­ tri, quo in similitudinem hominum dignatus est fieri. Ipse autem se minorem fecit, quando semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens. Christi porro Ini­ noratio, ipsa est eiinanitio; nec tamen alia (al.
'Through the eternal Priest, Thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ.' When therefore mention is made of the Priest, what else is shown than the mystery of the Lord's Incarnation, whereby the Son of God, when He was in the form of God, emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant; according to which He humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death; being made, namely, a little lower than the angels, while yet possessing the equality of the paternal divinity? For the Son was made lower, while remaining equal to the Father, precisely in that He deigned to be made into the likeness of men. But He made Himself lower when He emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant. Now Christ's making Himself lower is His very self-emptying; nor is His self-emptying anything other
「藉著永遠的大祭司,就是你的兒子我們的主耶穌基督。」因此,凡題到大祭司之處,所顯明的無非就是主道成肉身的奧祕,藉此神的兒子本有神的形像,卻虛己取了奴僕的形像;按此祂自己卑微,存心順服以至於死;就是暫時比天使小一點,卻仍擁有與父神性同等的地位。因為聖子被降為卑,卻仍與父同等,正是在於祂屈尊成為人的樣式這事上。祂使自己降卑,是在祂虛己取奴僕形像的時候。而基督的降卑,本身就是祂的虛己;祂的虛己無非
6:557
aliud) est exinanitio quam formæ servilis acceplio. 37. Christus ergo in forma Dei permanens, Uni­ genitus Deus, cui cum Patre hosLias offerimus, for­ mam servi accipiens, sacerdos est factus, per quem hostiam vivam, sanctam, Deo placentem offerre pos­ simus. Nec tamen hostia a nobis offerri potuisset, si Christus pro nobis factus hostia non fuisset : in quo ipsa natura nostri generis, vera est hostia salutaris. Ut enim ipse Unigenitus, qui verus naluraliter Deus est, verus fieret et sacerdos, in persona divinitatis suæ, non humanitatis nostræ personam dignatus est accipere, sed naturam.
than the taking of the servile form. 37. Christ therefore, remaining in the form of God, the Only-begotten God, to whom together with the Father we offer sacrifices, taking the form of a servant, was made a priest, through whom we may offer a sacrifice living, holy, pleasing to God. Nor yet could the sacrifice have been offered by us, if Christ had not been made a sacrifice for us: in whom the very nature of our race is the true saving sacrifice. For that the Only-begotten Himself, who is by nature true God, might also become a true priest, in the Person of His divinity He deigned to take, not the person of our humanity, but the nature.
就是取了奴僕的形像。37. 因此基督既仍存於神的形像中,作獨生的神,就是我們與父一同向之獻祭的那一位,取了奴僕的形像,成了祭司,我們藉著祂得以獻上活的、聖潔的、神所喜悅的祭。然而,若基督沒有為我們作了祭物,我們就不能獻上這祭:在祂裡面,我們同族的本性正是那真實的救贖祭物。因為那按本性是真神的獨生子,為要也成為真祭司,就在其神性的位格中屈尊取了——不是我們人性的位格,而是人性的本質。
6:558
Si enim naturam hominis cum persona simul accepisset in illo Incarnalionis mysterio, non idem unus Christus in duabus naturis esset Deus et homo, sed in duabus personis alter es­ set Deus, et alter homo. Sed ideo unus est 259 Christus, verus Dei et hominis Filius, quia ille Uni­ genitus Dominus, qui personam propriam semper ha­ buit, in ipsam personam suam veritatem naturae ser­ vilis accepil. Proinde Christus inseparabilis perma­ net, quia cum altera sit in eo natura divinitatis, atera vcro natura servilis, in uno tamen eodemque Christo illa persona divinitatis æternæ, ipsa est etiam humanitatis assumpta.
For if He had taken the nature of man together with a person in that mystery of the Incarnation, the one same Christ would not be God and man in two natures, but in two persons the one would be God and the other man. But therefore Christ is one, the true Son of God and of man, because that Only-begotten Lord, who always had His own proper Person, took into that very Person of His the truth of the servile nature. Accordingly Christ remains inseparable, because although there be in Him one nature of divinity and another of the servile, yet in one and the same Christ that Person of the eternal divinity is also that of the assumed humanity.
因為,倘若祂在那道成肉身的奧祕中,連同一個位格一起取了人的本性,那麼那獨一的基督就不是在兩個本性中作神與人,而是在兩個位格中,一個是神,另一個是人了。但基督之所以是獨一的、是神與人真實的兒子,乃因那獨生的主一向擁有其自身固有的位格,卻將奴僕本性的真實接納進祂自身的那位格中。因此基督始終不可分割,因為在祂裡面雖有神性的一個本性和奴僕的另一個本性,然而在同一位基督裡,那永恆神性的位格,也就是那被取用之人性的位格。
6:559
Propterea idem atque unus est Christus, quem et paulo minorem ab angelis os­ tendit acceptio formx servilis, et æqualemPatri do­ monstrat unitas naturalis. In quo sacramento sic of­ fenderunt Ariani, ut attendentes in eo officium sacer­ dotis, nollent celsitudinem susciperc dcitatis. Inde est quod etiam sic dicunt : Gloria Patri per Filium, uL nolint dicere, Gloria Palri et Filio. Quoniam ergo sunt hæretici qui Filium cum Patre unius deitatis esse non credunt b, item sunt alii qui veritatem carnis in Dei Filio negare non metuant; hunC locum con­ grue atque utiliter Patres sanctissimi posucrunt.
For this reason Christ is one and the same, whom the acceptance of the servile form shows to be a little lower than the angels, and whom the natural unity demonstrates to be equal to the Father. In which mystery the Arians so stumbled that, attending to the office of the priest in Him, they were unwilling to acknowledge the sublimity of the deity. Hence it is that they even say thus: 'Glory to the Father through the Son,' so as to be unwilling to say, 'Glory to the Father and to the Son.' Since therefore there are heretics who do not believe the Son to be of one deity with the Father, and likewise there are others who do not fear to deny the truth of the flesh in the Son of God; the most holy Fathers set this passage fittingly and usefully.
因這緣故,基督乃是同一位;奴僕形像的接納顯明祂比天使小一點,而本性上的合一則證明祂與父同等。亞流派在這奧祕上如此絆跌,以致他們只注意祂裡面祭司的職分,卻不肯承認神性的崇高。因此他們甚至這樣說:「榮耀藉著子歸與父」,卻不肯說:「榮耀歸與父與子」。既然有異端不信子與父同具一個神性,同樣也有別人不怕否認神子裡面肉體的真實;至聖的教父們就恰當而有益地安置了這段禱文。
6:560
N am cum nos ostendimus per æternum Sacerdotem Do­ minum Christum nostras orationes offerri, vcram in eo carnem nostri generis confitemur; secundum illud quod Apostolus dicit: Omnis enim pontifex ex homi­ nibus assumptus, pro hominibus constituitur in his quæ sunt ad Deum, ut offerat dona f et sacrificiu pro pec­ catis (Hebr. v, i). Cum vcro dicimus Filium tuum, et adjicimus, qui tecum virit et regnat in unitate Spi­ ritus sancti, illam utique unitatem commemoramus, quam naturaliter habet Pater et Filius et Spirilus sanctus : ubi ostenditur idem ipse Chrislus pro nobis sacerdotali functus oflicio, cui naturalis est unitas cum Patre et Spiritu sancto.
For when we show that our prayers are offered through the eternal Priest, the Lord Christ, we confess the true flesh of our race in Him; according to that which the Apostle says: 'For every high priest taken from among men is appointed for men in the things pertaining to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins' (Heb. 5:1). But when we say 'Thy Son,' and add, 'who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit,' we surely commemorate that unity which the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit have by nature: wherein it is shown that the same Christ who exercised the priestly office for us has natural unity with the Father and the Holy Spirit.
因為當我們指明我們的禱告是藉著永遠的大祭司、主基督獻上時,我們就承認祂裡面有我們同族真實的肉體;正如使徒所說:「凡從人間挑選的大祭司,是奉派替人辦理屬神的事,為要獻上禮物和贖罪祭」(來五1)。但當我們說「你的兒子」,並加上「祂在聖靈的合一中與你同活同掌權」時,我們確實是在記念父、子、聖靈按本性所具有的那合一:由此顯明那為我們履行祭司職分的同一位基督,與父並聖靈有本性上的合一。
6:561
Vide, quæso, quanti ex hoc convincantur hæretici. Principaliter enim nostra fides a Manichæorum errore discernitur, cum per illum Sacerdotem nostras orationes offerimus, qui propterea verus est Sacerdos, quia semetipsum veram pro nobis hostiam obtulit; quod Aposlolus indubitan­ ter anirmat, dicens : Estote ergo imitatores Dei, sicut filii carissimi; et ambutate in dilectione, sicut et Chri­ stus dilexit nos, et obtulit stmetipsum pro nobil obla tionem et hostiam Deo in od orem suavitatis (Ephes. v, i). Qui utique veram hostiam nOn offerret, si car­ nis in eo veritas non fuisset.
See, I pray, how many heretics are hereby refuted. For principally our faith is distinguished from the error of the Manichaeans, when through that Priest we offer our prayers, who is therefore a true Priest because He offered Himself as a true sacrifice for us; which the Apostle undoubtingly affirms, saying: 'Be ye therefore imitators of God, as most dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also loved us, and delivered Himself for us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God for an odor of sweetness' (Eph. 5:1-2). And He surely would not have offered a true sacrifice, if the truth of flesh had not been in Him.
我請你看,藉此有多少異端被駁倒。因為我們的信德首先與摩尼教的謬誤有別,就是當我們藉著那位大祭司獻上我們的禱告時,祂之所以是真祭司,乃因祂為我們獻上自己作真實的祭物;使徒毫不遲疑地確認這事,說:「所以你們該效法神,好像蒙慈愛的兒女一樣;也要憑愛心行事,正如基督愛我們,為我們捨了自己,當作馨香的供物和祭物獻與神」(弗五1-2)。倘若祂裡面沒有肉體的真實,祂斷不會獻上真實的祭物。
6:562
Hujus hostiae veritatem postquam a mortuis resurrexit, ipse summus Sacer­ dos discipulis suis ostendit, et contrectandam obtulit, dicens : Palpate et videte quia spiritus carnem el ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere (Luc. xxiv, 39). 58. Hinc etiam fides nostra discernitur ab Euty­ chetis crrore; qui licet incarnatum Verbum negaro non audeat, ipsam ,tamen Verbi carnem cum non fa­ tetur sumptam de carne Virginis, mysterium summi , prorsus evacuat Sacerdotis. Cui Apostulus illa quam superins posui sententia contradicit : Omnis (inquiens) pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, pro hominibus con­ situitur in his quæ sunt ad Dtum (Hebr. v, 1). Et alio loco :
The truth of this sacrifice, after He rose from the dead, that same great High Priest showed to His disciples and offered to be handled, saying: 'Handle and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have' (Luke 24:39). 38. Hence also our faith is distinguished from the error of Eutyches; who, although he does not dare to deny the incarnate Word, yet, since he does not confess that the very flesh of the Word was taken from the flesh of the Virgin, utterly empties out the mystery of the great High Priest. To him that opinion which I set forth above contradicts the Apostle: 'Every high priest (he says) taken from among men is appointed for men in the things pertaining to God' (Heb. 5:1). And in another place:
這祭物的真實,在祂從死裡復活之後,那同一位至高的大祭司向祂的門徒顯明,並讓他們摸,說:「你們摸我看看,靈是沒有骨肉的,你們看,我是有的」(路二十四39)。38. 因此,我們的信德也與歐迪奇的謬誤有別;他雖不敢否認道成了肉身,然而,既不承認道的肉體乃是取自童貞女的肉體,就徹底廢掉了那至高大祭司的奧祕。我上面所引的那句話正駁斥他,並支持使徒:「凡從人間挑選的大祭司,是奉派替人辦理屬神的事」(來五1)。又在另一處:
6:563
Nusquam enim angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahæ apprehendit. Unde debuit per omni. fratribus sintilari, ut misericors fieret, 260 et fideli pontifex ad Deum, ut repropitiaret delicta poptdi (Hebr. it, 16). Hoc itaque sermone quo per JesUm Christum nos ostendimus nostras orationes offerre, vera tides omni erroi'i renititur, qui in Christo Teri­ tatem humani Corporis non fatetur. Sed quia Christus non sdtum verus homo, sed et verus est naturaliler Deus, et unus cum Patre et Spiritu sancto Deus, digne dicimus Deo Patri : qui tecum vivit et regnat, in illa utique unitate naturali quam ostendens, ait : Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30).
'For nowhere doth He take hold of the angels, but of the seed of Abraham He taketh hold. Wherefore it behoved Him in all things to be made like unto His brethren, that He might become merciful and a faithful high priest to God, that He might make propitiation for the sins of the people' (Heb. 2:16-17). By this discourse, therefore, in which we show that we offer our prayers through Jesus Christ, true faith resists every error which does not confess in Christ the truth of the human body. But because Christ is not only true man, but is also by nature true God, and one God with the Father and the Holy Spirit, we worthily say to God the Father: 'who liveth and reigneth with Thee,' in that natural unity indeed which He set forth, saying: 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30).
「祂並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。所以,祂凡事該與祂的弟兄相同,為要在神的事上成為慈悲忠信的大祭司,為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭」(來二16-17)。因此,藉著這番話——就是我們指明藉著耶穌基督獻上我們的禱告——真正的信德抵擋每一個不承認基督裡有人身真實的謬誤。但因為基督不僅是真人,也按本性是真神,並且與父和聖靈同為一神,我們就配得向父神說「祂與你同活同掌權」,正是在祂所彰顯的那本性合一中,祂說:「我與父原為一」(約十30)。
6:564
Ubi simililer fides nostra, non solum ab Arii et Sabellii, verum etiam a Nestorii errore discernitur : in ipso quippe unitatis vocabulo sicut Patris et Filii diversa cogno­ scitur non esse substantia, ita cum dicimus, qui tecum vivit et regnat, ostenditur Patris et Filii una non esse persona; Apparct cliam æternum Sacerdotem ipsum verum Filium esse, qui cum Deo Patre regnat in uni­ tate naturæ. Cum vero in unitate Spiritus sancti di­ cimus, unam n aturam Spiritus sancti cum Patre Fi­ lioque monstramus. Unitas autem naturæ quid aliud quam Trinitatem unum Deum, et ex hoc unum osten- dit et regnum? Diversitas quippe naturæ potest in regno diversitatem potestatiS ostendere.
Wherein likewise our faith is distinguished, not only from the error of Arius and Sabellius, but also from that of Nestorius: for in the very term of unity, just as the substance of Father and Son is known not to be diverse, so when we say 'who liveth and reigneth with Thee,' it is shown that there is not one person of the Father and the Son. It also appears that the eternal Priest is Himself the true Son, who reigns with God the Father in unity of nature. But when we say 'in the unity of the Holy Spirit,' we show one nature of the Holy Spirit with the Father and the Son. And what else does the unity of nature show but that the Trinity is one God, and thereby also one kingdom? For diversity of nature can show in a kingdom a diversity of power.
由此,我們的信德同樣不僅與亞流和撒伯流的謬誤有別,也與涅斯多留的謬誤有別:因為在「合一」這用語本身裡,正如父與子的本體被認出並非各異,照樣當我們說「祂與你同活同掌權」時,就顯明父與子並非同一個位格。也顯明那永遠的大祭司就是那真正的聖子,祂與父神在本性的合一中同掌權。但當我們說「在聖靈的合一中」時,就顯明聖靈與父與子同具一個本性。而本性的合一所顯明的,無非就是三位一體是一位神,並由此也是一個國度?因為本性的差異能在國度中顯出權柄的差異。
6:565
Ubi autem regsi naturalis est unitas, una regnandi permanet et potestas : in illo autem regno illi diversitatem potes- talis habere possunt, quibus ipsa potestas tribuitur ex gratia, non suppetit ex rialura. Non est autem di­ versitas, sed unitas potestatis in Trinitate, quæ ipsam potestatem unicuique secundum suam tribuit volun­ tatem, quia naturalem habet ineffabiliter unitatcm. Vide autem quid beatus Augustinus in libro sexto (Cap. v) de Trinitate sentiat de Spiritu sancto, ubi dicens : Ergo æqualis est Patri Filius, et est unius ejusdemque substantiæ, conlinuo subjunxit, Quapropter Spiritus sanctus in eadem unitate substantiæ et æqua­ litate consistit (al. subsistit).
But where the unity of the kingdom is natural, there remains also one power of reigning: whereas in that kingdom those can have a diversity of power to whom the power itself is bestowed by grace, not supplied by nature. But there is not diversity, but unity of power in the Trinity, which bestows that very power on each according to its own will, because it has ineffably a natural unity. But see what blessed Augustine feels concerning the Holy Spirit in the sixth book (chapter 5) On the Trinity, where, saying: 'The Son therefore is equal to the Father, and is of one and the same substance,' he immediately subjoined: 'Wherefore the Holy Spirit also consists in the same unity of substance and equality.'
但凡國度的合一是出於本性的地方,掌權的權柄也就唯有一個而長存不變:至於在那國度中,能擁有權柄之差異的,乃是那些權柄本身是憑恩典賜予、而非出於本性所具備的人。然而在三位一體中並無權柄的差異,只有權柄的合一;三一按自身的旨意將那權柄賜給各人,因為祂以難以言喻的方式具有本性的合一。且看蒙福的奧古斯丁在《論三位一體》第六卷(第五章)中論到聖靈有何看法,在那裡他說:「所以子與父同等,並與父同具一個相同的本體」,隨即補充說:「因此聖靈也在這同一個本體與同等的合一中存在。」
6:566
Sive enim sit unitas am­ borum, sive sanctitas, sive caritas, sive ideo unitas quia caritas, et ideo caritas quia sanctitas, manifestum est quod non aliquis duorum est quo uterque conjungitur, quo genitus a gignente diligatur, generatoremque suum diligat; sintque non participatione, sed essentia sua ; neque dono superioris alicujus, sed suo proprio, ser­ vantes unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis. Et paulo post (Ibidem) : Spiritus ergo sanctus commune aliquid est Patris et Filii, quidquid illud est: at ipsa commu­ nio consubstantialis et coæterna. Quæ si amicitia con­ venienter diri potest, dicatur; sed aptius dicitur cari­ tas.
'For whether it be the unity of both, or their holiness, or their charity, or their unity because it is charity, and their charity because it is holiness—it is manifest that He is not one of the two by whom both are joined, by whom the Begotten is loved by the Begetter and loves His own Begetter; and that they are so, not by participation, but by their own essence; nor by the gift of any superior, but by their own, keeping the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.' And a little after: 'The Holy Spirit therefore is something common to the Father and the Son, whatever it be; but that very communion is consubstantial and coeternal. And if it can fittingly be called friendship, let it be so called; but it is more aptly called charity.'
「因為無論那是二者的合一,或是他們的聖潔,或是他們的愛,抑或因為是愛而稱為合一、因為是聖潔而稱為愛——顯然可見,那使二者聯結、使被生者被生者所愛、並愛其生者的那一位,並非二者之中的某一位;並且他們如此彼此相愛,不是藉著分享,而是憑其自身的本質;也不是藉著任何更高者的賞賜,而是憑其自己,在和平的聯繫中保守聖靈的合一。」稍後又說:「因此聖靈乃是父與子所共有的某種東西,無論那是甚麼;但那共有本身是同質而共永的。倘若可以恰當地稱之為友愛,就這樣稱呼吧;但更貼切的是稱之為愛。」
6:567
Et hæc quoque substantia, quia Dius substantia et Deus caritas (1 Joan. IV, 16), sicut scriptum est. Item alio loco ejusdem libri (Eodem cap. 5) dicit: Æqualis est igitur etiam Spiritus sanctus; et si æqua­ lis, in omnibus æqualia propter summam simplici­ tatem quæ in illa substantia est. Et ideo non am­ plius quam tria sunt : unus diligens eum qui de illo est, et unus diligens eum de quo eat, et ipsa di­ lectio: qua si nihil est, quomodo Deus dilectio est ? si non est substantia, quomodo Deus substantia est? Ilis itaque verbis beatus Augustinus non dubitavit, sicut caritatcm et sanctitatem , sic cliam unitatem Patris et Filii Spiritum sanctum dicere;
'And this too is substance, because God is substance and God is charity (1 John 4:16), as it is written.' Again in another place of the same book (in the same chapter 5) he says: 'The Holy Spirit therefore is likewise equal; and if equal, equal in all things on account of the supreme simplicity which is in that substance. And therefore there are not more than three: one loving Him who is from Him, and one loving Him from whom He is, and love itself. Which if it is nothing, how is God love? If it is not substance, how is God substance?' By these words therefore blessed Augustine did not hesitate to call the Holy Spirit, just as charity and holiness, so also the unity of the Father and the Son;
「這也是本體,因為神是本體,神也是愛(約壹四16),正如經上所記。」在同一書的另一處(同一第五章),他又說:「因此聖靈同樣是同等的;既是同等,就因那本體中至高的單純性而在凡事上同等。因此,不多不少正是三:一位愛那從祂而出者,一位愛那祂由之而出者,以及那愛本身。這愛倘若甚麼都不是,神怎能是愛呢?倘若不是本體,神怎能是本體呢?」因此,藉這些話,蒙福的奧古斯丁毫不猶豫地稱聖靈,正如稱之為愛與聖潔,照樣也稱之為父與子的合一;
6:568
nec solum commune aliquid eorum, sed eliam communionem consubstantialem coæternamque fiducialiter prædi­ care. Quod utique ideo a catholicis dicitur, ut ex ipso unitatis nomine una essentia, et ex hoc unum 261 regnum, et in eodem uno regno una Trinitatis potestas, unaque majestas a fidelibus agnoscamur : ne putetur aut Filius, aut Spiritus sanctus secundum divinam naturam ita cum Patre regnare, quemadmo­ dum cum potiore regnat inferior; sed illa unitas Spiritus sancti, quæ est communio Patris et Fiii, .:Lum illo regno unitatem divinitatis monstrat, unam esse regnandi æternitatem, unam potestatem, unam majestatem, unamque dominationem summæ Trini­ tatis cdoceat. QUÆSTIO QUINTA. 39.
nor merely something common to them, but also confidently to proclaim it a consubstantial and coeternal communion. Which surely is therefore said by catholics, that from the very name of unity we may be acknowledged by the faithful to have one essence, and thereby one kingdom, and in that same one kingdom one power of the Trinity, and one majesty: lest it be thought that either the Son or the Holy Spirit reigns with the Father according to the divine nature in the way that an inferior reigns with a superior; but that that unity of the Holy Spirit, which is the communion of the Father and the Son, together with that kingdom shows the unity of the divinity, and teaches that there is one eternity of reigning, one power, one majesty, and one dominion of the supreme Trinity. FIFTH QUESTION. 39.
不僅稱之為他們所共有的某種東西,也滿有把握地宣告它是同質而共永的共有。大公信徒之所以這樣說,正是要使我們憑「合一」這名,被信徒認出擁有一個本質,並由此擁有一個國度,並在那同一個國度中有三位一體的一個權柄與一個尊榮:免得有人以為子或聖靈按神性與父一同掌權,是像次者與尊者一同掌權那樣;乃是要顯明聖靈的那合一(就是父與子的共有)與那國度一同顯出神性的合一,並教導人:至高三一的掌權有一個永恆、一個權柄、一個尊榮、一個統治。第五問。39.
6:569
Quintam vero, id est novissimam, continet his verbis epistola quaestionem. Quid sit quod Lucas evangelista cœnam Domini narraturus, prius eum dicit calicem accepisse, et discipulis dividendum inter se continuo tradidisse; et tum deinde accepto pane dixis­ se; « Hoc est corpus meum ; » et accepto similiter postquam cœnavit calice, tunc dixisse : « Hic calix no­ vum Testamentum est in sanguine meo, qui pro vobis funditur [al. effundetur] (Luc. XXII, 17 sqq.).» Ista vero quæstione proposita subjungis et dicis : Nunquid unus calix secundo est datus, analius prius, alius pastea ?
The letter contains the fifth, that is, the last question in these words. What is it that Luke the evangelist, being about to narrate the Supper of the Lord, first says that He took the cup and immediately handed it to the disciples to be divided among themselves; and then thereafter, having taken bread, said, 'This is my body'; and having likewise taken the cup after He had supped, then said, 'This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you' (Luke 22:17ff.)? Having proposed this question, you subjoin and say: Was it one cup that was given a second time, or one before and another afterward?
這封信用這些話包含第五個,也就是最末的問題。路加福音書的作者,將要敘述主的晚餐時,為何先說主拿起杯來,隨即遞給門徒叫他們彼此分著喝;然後接著又拿起餅來,說:「這是我的身體」;照樣,在飯後拿起杯來,才說:「這杯是用我血所立的新約,是為你們流出來的」(路二十二17及以下)?你提出這問題之後,接著又說:這是同一個杯第二次遞出,還是一個在先、另一個在後呢?
6:570
et si ita est, inquis, ad cujus rei sacramentum pertinet ille de quo maxime cæteri qui scripserunt evangelica (al., ut supra in epist. Ferrandi, Evangelia) tacuerunt? RESPONSIO. 40. Hunc Evangelii locum quidam sic intelligi vo- luerunt, ut non duos calices a Domino datos assere­ rent, sed potius per anticipationem dictum esse lir­ marent; cæterum unum esse caliccm qui et antea dividendus, et postea bibendus commemoratur datus esse discipulis. Quidam vero secundo datum calicem, firmant. Sed sive hoc, sive illud quisque sentiat, talis est uterque sensus, ut a vera fide nullatenus invenia­ tur extraneus. Hi vero qui secundum (al.
And if it is so, you ask, to the sacrament of what thing does that cup pertain, concerning which especially the others who wrote the Gospels were silent? REPLY. 40. Some have wished this passage of the Gospel to be understood in such a way that they do not assert that two cups were given by the Lord, but rather affirm that it was said by anticipation; and that it was one cup that is recorded to have been given to the disciples, both to be divided beforehand and to be drunk afterward. But some affirm that a cup was given a second time. But whether one hold this or that, either sense is such that it is found in no way foreign to the true faith. But those who according to
你問道:倘若真是如此,那杯——就是其餘寫福音書的人尤其沉默不提的那杯——是關乎甚麼事的聖禮呢?答。40. 有些人願意如此理解這段福音經文,以致他們不主張主遞出了兩個杯,而寧可肯定這是預先提及的說法;並認為那記載遞給門徒的乃是同一個杯,既先被分開,又在後被喝。但有些人肯定杯是第二次遞出的。然而,無論人持此說或彼說,這兩種理解都不至於被發現與真正的信德有絲毫相悖。至於那些按著
6:571
secundo) datum existimant calicem, hoc factum in significatirne dixerunt : alii asserentes quod in primo calice suam, in secundo vero fidelium suorum Dominus præfigura­ ,-erit passionem. Alii vero dixerunt in utroque calice i lud ostendi, quod in Veteri Testamento præceptum est (Exod. XII, 5; Num. ix, 11), ut qui Pascha primi mensis agnum comedendo non egerit, in secundo mense in hædi comestione peragat. Videctur autem hic mihi etiam aliud quoddam congruum christianæ fidei reperiri mysterinm, ut in. utroque calice utrum­ que intelligi debeat Testamentum. Præsertim quia hoc nobis sic ipsa demonstravit Veritas, ut nulla re­ maneret quærentibus diflicultas :
They hold that a cup was given a second time, and they have said that this was done as a sign. Some assert that in the first cup the Lord prefigured His own Passion, but in the second the Passion of His faithful. Others, however, have said that in both cups this was shown, which is commanded in the Old Testament (Exod. 12:5; Num. 9:11), namely, that whoever has not observed the Passover of the first month by eating the lamb should carry it out in the second month by eating a kid. Yet to me there seems to be found here also another mystery befitting the Christian faith, namely, that in both cups each Testament ought to be understood. Especially since Truth itself has so demonstrated this to us that no difficulty remains for those who seek:
他們認為聖爵被賜下了第二次,並且說這事乃是作為表記而行的。有些人主張,主在第一個爵中預表了祂自己的受難,而在第二個爵中則預表了祂信眾的受難。然而另有些人說,兩個爵中所顯明的,乃是舊約中所吩咐的事(出埃及記十二章5節;民數記九章11節),就是凡未在正月吃羊羔守逾越節的人,應當在二月吃山羊羔補守。但在我看來,這裡還可以找到另一項合乎基督信德的奧祕,就是在兩個爵中應當各理解為一個約。尤其因為真理自己已如此向我們顯明此事,以致尋求者不再存有任何疑難:
6:572
nam ipse Dominus calicem quem bibendum dedit, Novum appellare di­ gnatus est Testamentum, quod evangelici tenor de­ monstrat eloquii. Sic quidcm tribus evangelistis, Mat­ thæo, Marco et Luca, hoc indubitanter attestanti­ bus, invenitur. Verba quippe Matthæi hæc sunt: Cœ­ nantibus autem eis, accepit Jesus panem; et benedixit, ac fregit, deditque discipulis suis, et ait: Accipite, et comedite : Hoc est corpus meum. Et accipiens calicem, gratias egit, ct dedit illis, dicens : Dibite ex hoc omnes: Hic 262 enim sanguis meus Novi Testamenti, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem .peccatorum (Matth. lAvi, 26). Marcus vero mysterium Dominici panis et calicis explicaturus, hæc ait:
For the Lord Himself deigned to call the cup which He gave to be drunk the New Testament, as the tenor of the Gospel utterance shows. And so it is found attested beyond doubt by three evangelists, Matthew, Mark, and Luke. The words of Matthew are these: As they were supping, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to His disciples, and said: Take and eat: This is My body. And taking the cup, He gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying: Drink ye all of this: For this is My blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many unto the remission of sins (Matt. 26:26). But Mark, about to explain the mystery of the Lord's bread and cup, says this:
因為主自己屈尊將祂賜下叫人飲的爵稱為新約,正如福音言語的旨趣所顯明的。這樣,這事無疑地由三位福音書作者——馬太、馬可和路加——所見證。馬太的話是這樣的:他們吃的時候,耶穌拿起餅來,祝福了,擘開,遞給門徒,說:你們拿著吃,這是我的身體。又拿起杯來,祝謝了,遞給他們,說:你們都喝這個,因為這是我立新約的血,為多人流出來,使罪得赦(馬太福音二十六章26節)。至於馬可,正要闡明主的餅與爵的奧祕,他這樣說:
6:573
Et manducantibus a il­ lis, accepit Jesus panem; et benedicens fregit, et dedit eis, et ait: Sumite, Hoc est corpus meum. Et accepto calice, gratias agens, dedit eis, et biberunt ex illo omnes. Et ait eis: Hic est sanguis meus Novi Testamenti, qui pro mul is effunditur [al. effundetur] (Marc. iv, 22). Lucae vero, quem secundo certum est calicem nominasse, his invenitur verbis ordinata atque ex­ plicata narratio : Et accepto calice gratias egit et dixit: Accipite et dividite inter ros. Dico enim vobis quod non bibam de generatione vitis donec regnum Dei veniat. Et accepto pane gratias egit, et fregit, et dedit eis, dicens : Hoc est corpus meum, quod pro vobis da­ tur :
And as they were eating, Jesus took bread; and blessing it He broke it, and gave it to them, and said: Take, This is My body. And taking the cup, giving thanks, He gave it to them, and they all drank of it. And He said to them: This is My blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many (Mark 14:22). But of Luke, who it is certain named the cup in the second place, the narrative is found set in order and explained in these words: And taking the cup, He gave thanks, and said: Take, and divide it among yourselves. For I say to you, that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God come. And taking bread, He gave thanks, and broke it, and gave it to them, saying: This is My body, which is given for you:
他們吃的時候,耶穌拿起餅來,祝福了,就擘開,遞給他們,說:你們拿著,這是我的身體。又拿起杯來,祝謝了,遞給他們,他們都喝了。祂又對他們說:這是我立新約的血,為多人流出來(馬可福音十四章22節)。至於路加——確知他是在第二處提到爵的——其敘述被發現以這些話有條理地陳明並解釋出來:耶穌拿起杯來,祝謝了,說:你們拿這個,大家分著喝。我告訴你們,從今以後,我不再喝這葡萄汁,直等神的國來到。又拿起餅來,祝謝了,就擘開,遞給他們,說:這是我的身體,為你們捨的:
6:574
hoc facite in meam commemorationem. Similiter et calicem postquam cænavit, dicens : Hic calix Novum Testamentum est in sanguine meo, qui pro vobis fundi­ tur [al. fundetur] (Luc. XXII, 17 v. Hinc est qu od etiam beatus Paulus commemorans sacratissimum illius cœnæ mysterium, non aliud calicem quam Novum a Domino nuncupatum insinuat Testamentum. Inter alia namque sic dicit : Ego enim accepi a Domino quod et tradidi vobis, quoniam Dominus Jesus. in qua nocte tradebatur, accepit panem, et gratias agens fregit, tt dixit : Hoc est corpus meum pro vobis a : hoc facite in meam commemorationem. Similiter et calicem post- quam cœnnuit, dicens : Hic calix Novum Testamentum est in meo sanguine :
do this in remembrance of Me. In like manner also the cup, after He had supped, saying: This cup is the New Testament in My blood, which shall be shed for you (Luke 22:17ff.). Hence it is that blessed Paul too, recalling the most sacred mystery of that supper, intimates that the cup was named by the Lord none other than the New Testament. For among other things he speaks thus: For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was betrayed, took bread, and giving thanks broke it, and said: This is My body which is for you: do this in remembrance of Me. In like manner also the cup, after He had supped, saying: This cup is the New Testament in My blood:
你們應當如此行,為的是記念我。飯後也照樣拿起杯來,說:這杯是用我血所立的新約,為你們流出來的(路加福音二十二章17節以下)。因此,蒙福的保羅在追述那筵席至聖的奧祕時,也表明主所稱那爵無非就是新約。因為他在別的話中這樣說:我當日傳給你們的,原是從主領受的,就是主耶穌被賣的那一夜,拿起餅來,祝謝了,就擘開,說:這是我的身體,為你們捨的,你們應當如此行,為的是記念我。飯後也照樣拿起杯來,說:這杯是用我的血所立的新約:
6:575
hoc facite, quotiescunque bibetis [at. bibitis ] , in meam commemorationem (I Cor. XI, 23). 41. Hac igitur evangelicorum atque apostolicorum attestatione dictorum in calicis nomine, isto duntaxat luco, non aliud quam divinum permittimur accipere Testamentum. Neque enim dubium est aliis locis a Domino nomine calicis significatam gratiam passionic. Quod uliquc intelligi voluit dicens filiis Zebedæi: Po estis bibere calicem quem ego bibiturus sum (Matth. xx, 22)? Et in ipsa hora qua detineri manibus voluit impiorum, hoc sermone beatum Petrum, ut gladium reconderet in vaginam præmonens, calicem se bibi­ turum passionis ostendis, dicens : Mitte gladium in vaginam.
do this, as often as you shall drink it, in remembrance of Me (1 Cor. 11:23). 41. By this attestation, therefore, of evangelical and apostolic sayings, in this place at least, under the name of the cup we are permitted to understand nothing other than the divine Testament. For there is no doubt that in other places the grace of the Passion is signified by the Lord under the name of the cup. This surely He wished to be understood when He said to the sons of Zebedee: Can you drink of the cup which I am about to drink (Matt. 20:22)? And in that very hour in which He willed to be seized by the hands of the wicked, admonishing blessed Peter with these words to put his sword back into its sheath, He showed that He would drink the cup of the Passion, saying: Put up thy sword into the sheath.
你們每逢喝的時候,要如此行,為的是記念我(哥林多前書十一章23節)。四十一。所以,藉著福音與使徒言論的這一見證,至少在此處,我們在爵這名稱之下不得理解為別的,唯獨是那神聖的約。因為毫無疑問,在別的地方,主用爵這名稱所表示的乃是受難的恩典。這正是祂對西庇太的兒子們所說的話中所要人明白的:我將要喝的杯,你們能喝嗎(馬太福音二十章22節)?並且,正在祂甘願被惡人之手拿住的那一刻,祂用這些話警告蒙福的彼得將刀收入鞘中,顯明祂將要喝那受難之杯,說:收刀入鞘吧。
6:576
Calicem quem dedit mihi Pater, non bibam illum " (Joan. XVIII, 11) ? In quo calicc passionem esse intelligendam etiam illic ostendit, ubi avulsus a dis­ cipulis' quantum jactus est lapidis, moriturus pro peccatis hominum, humanae quoque infirmitatis ve­ raciter in seipso demonstravit affectum; et ut de­ sperationem ab infirmioribus (al. inferioribus) mem­ bris dignarctur auferre, ipsa virtus quæ nostrum ca­ put esse voluit, dicere divino amore non est dedi­ gnata,quod membra ejus essent humano postmodum timore dictura. Inde est quod eum Lucas evangelista dixisse commemorat : Pater, si vis, transfer calicem istum a me (Luc. XXII, 42). Matthæus quoque verba ejus hæc esse testatur :
The cup which My Father hath given Me, shall I not drink it (John 18:11)? That in this cup the Passion is to be understood He also showed there, where, withdrawn from His disciples about a stone's cast, about to die for the sins of men, He truly displayed in Himself the affection of human weakness as well; and so that He might deign to remove despair from the weaker (or lower) members, that very Power which willed to be our Head did not disdain, out of divine love, to say what His members would afterward say out of human fear. Hence it is that Luke the evangelist recalls that He said: Father, if Thou wilt, remove this cup from Me (Luke 22:42). Matthew too testifies that His words were these:
我父所給我的那杯,我豈可不喝呢(約翰福音十八章11節)?在這杯中應當理解為受難,這一點祂也在別處顯明了,就是當祂離開門徒約有扔一塊石頭那麼遠,將要為世人的罪而死時,祂在自己身上真實地也顯出人性軟弱的情感;並且為要將絕望從那較軟弱(或較低)的肢體上除去,那甘願作我們元首的大能,出於神聖的慈愛,並不以說出祂的肢體日後將出於人性懼怕而說的話為恥。因此,福音書作者路加追述祂曾說:父啊,你若願意,就把這杯撤去(路加福音二十二章42節)。馬太也見證祂的話是這樣的:
6:577
Pater mi, si possibile est, transeat a me calix iste (Matth. XXVI, 59). Marcus vero, ut ostenderet quid in illo calice intelligere de­ beremus, ait: Et cum processisset 263 paululum, procidit super terram, et oravit, ut, si fieri fosset, trans­ iret ub eo hora (Marr. XIV, 35 ). Quam hic horam putamus a sancto evangelist i significatam, nisi illam de qua Dominus ait : Nondum venit hora mea (Joan. II, 4); et de qua Joannes evangelista dicit : Et nemo misit in eum manus, quia necdum venerat hora ejus (Joan. VII, 30) ? Hora utique non coactitiæ mortis, sed voluntariæ passionis;
My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me (Matt. 26:39). But Mark, to show what we ought to understand by that cup, says: And when He had gone forward a little, He fell upon the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from Him (Mark 14:35). What hour do we suppose is here signified by the holy evangelist, except that of which the Lord says: My hour is not yet come (John 2:4); and of which John the evangelist says: And no man laid hands on Him, because His hour was not yet come (John 7:30)? The hour, surely, not of compelled death, but of voluntary Passion;
我父啊,若是可行,求你叫這杯離開我(馬太福音二十六章39節)。但馬可為要顯明我們該如何理解那杯,便說:祂稍往前走,就俯伏在地,禱告說,若是可行,便叫那時候過去(馬可福音十四章35節)。我們認為聖福音書作者在此所指的是哪個時候呢?無非就是主所說的那個時候:我的時候還沒有到(約翰福音二章4節);也就是福音書作者約翰所說的:只是沒有人下手拿祂,因為祂的時候還沒有到(約翰福音七章30節)?這時候確實不是被迫之死的時候,而是甘願受難的時候;
6:578
hora procul dubio illa qua triumphalem mortem susciperet, et solvens dolores inferni, mors ipse mortis misericorditer ac mirabiliter exstitisset, sicut jam dixerat per Prophelam : Ero mors tua, o mors; ero morsus tuus, inferne (Ose. XIII, 4 4). Hanc horam in oratione a Domino calicis b no- mine nuncupatam beatus evangelista subsequenter ostendit, ejusdem Domini oratione subjecta, qua di­ cit : Abba, Pater, omnia tibi possibilia sunt : transfer calicem hunc a me (Marc. XIV, 56). Nempe manife­ stum est hoc fuisse orare ut transiret ab eo hora, quod erat dicere ut calix transferretur ab eo.
beyond doubt that hour in which He would undergo a triumphant death, and, loosing the pains of hell, would Himself mercifully and wondrously stand forth as the death of death, as He had already said through the Prophet: I will be thy death, O death; I will be thy bite, O hell (Hos. 13:14). That this hour was named by the Lord in His prayer under the name of the cup, the blessed evangelist subsequently shows, by adding the prayer of that same Lord, in which He says: Abba, Father, all things are possible to Thee: remove this cup from Me (Mark 14:36). For it is surely manifest that to pray that the hour might pass from Him was to say that the cup might be removed from Him.
毫無疑問,就是那祂將要承受得勝之死的時候,並且解除陰間的痛苦,祂自己要慈悲又奇妙地作死亡的死亡,正如祂已藉先知所說的:死亡啊,我要作你的死亡;陰間哪,我要作你的毒鉤(何西阿書十三章14節)。這時候在主的禱告中被以爵之名稱呼,蒙福的福音書作者隨後便顯明了此事,因他附上了那同一位主的禱告,其中祂說:阿爸,父啊,在你凡事都能;求你將這杯撤去離開我(馬可福音十四章36節)。因為顯然,禱告叫那時候離開祂,就等於是說叫那杯離開祂。
6:579
Ubi, ut dixi, caput nostrum in se membrorum suorum susce­ ptam demonstravit infirmitatem, quibus se daturam noverat patiendi virtutem, ut doceret non ex hoc evacuandum meritum passionis, si homini pro Christi fide et caritate passuro, promptum spiritum quatcre niterctur ex infirmitate carnis veniens trepidatio vo­ luntatis, sed potius divinx voluntati se ipsa voluntas humana subjiceret, et l'X infirmitate virtutem, præ­ valente spiritalis gratiæ munere, perfecisset :
Here, as I have said, our Head displayed in Himself the weakness assumed from His members, to whom He knew He would give the strength to suffer, so that He might teach that the merit of the Passion is not to be voided if, in a man about to suffer for the faith and love of Christ, a trembling of the will coming from the weakness of the flesh should strive to shake his ready spirit, but rather that the human will should subject itself to the divine will, and out of weakness accomplish strength, since the gift of spiritual grace prevails:
在此,正如我所說,我們的元首在自己身上顯出了從祂肢體所承受的軟弱——祂知道自己將賜給這些肢體受苦的力量——為要教導人:受難的功勞並不因此被廢除;縱使在一個將為基督的信德與愛而受苦的人身上,一種出於肉體軟弱的意志戰兢企圖動搖他甘願的心靈,然而人的意志反倒應當使自己順服於神聖的旨意,並且在屬靈恩典的恩賜得勝之下,從軟弱中成就剛強:
6:580
ab illo sibi facultatem retinens datam, cujus voluntatem sum voluntati non ambigeret præferendam, atque ita homo illud quod ex humana infirmitate vellet, patienter vinceret, ut ad illud ad quod divina voluntas utiliter vocat, feliciter perveniret. 42. Non ergo Christi voluntas alia potuit esse quam Patris, cum in Patre ac Filio unam semper volunta­ tem servet unitas naturalis. Sed ille qui humanam naturam suscipiens venit naturam salvare quam fecit, ejusdem quoque naturae verba non fallaci, sed vera­ . cissima susceptione protulit, cujus etiam affectum clementissima bonitate suscepit; affectum scilicet quem habct caro ex trepidatione moriendi, non ex cupiditate peccandi ;
retaining the faculty given him by Him whose will he does not doubt is to be preferred to his own, and thus that man might patiently overcome that which he would will out of human weakness, so as happily to arrive at that to which the divine will profitably calls. 42. Therefore the will of Christ could not be other than the Father's, since in the Father and the Son the natural unity ever preserves one will. But He who, assuming human nature, came to save the nature which He had made, brought forth also the words of that same nature by a not deceitful but most truthful assumption, whose affection too He received with most clement goodness; that affection, namely, which the flesh has from the trembling of dying, not from the desire of sinning;
他保有那位所賜給他的能力——那位的旨意他毫不懷疑當被置於自己旨意之上——這樣,人便能忍耐地勝過那出於人性軟弱他所願意的,好使他歡然抵達神聖旨意有益地所召喚的地步。四十二。所以基督的旨意不能與父的旨意有別,因為在父與子裡,本性的合一始終保守一個旨意。然而那位承受了人性、來拯救祂自己所造之本性的主,也藉著並非虛假、乃是至真的承受,發出了那同一本性的言語;祂也以至仁慈的良善接納了那本性的情感;就是肉體出於對死亡的戰兢、而非出於犯罪的私慾所有的那情感;
6:581
ille enim qui non noverat pec­ catum, sine peccato verum non iniquitatis, sed infir­ mitatis nostræ suscepit affectum. Vere enim de illo beatus Petrus ait : Qui peccatum non fecit, nec inven­ tus est dotus in ore ejus (I Pelr. II, 22), Proinde, quia peccatum non fecit, diversam voluntatem a Patris voluntate non habuit; et quia non est inventus dolus in ore ejus, ex affectu vero infirmitatis humanæ, vera verba non ambigitur protulisse. Quamvis igi:ur in Illis Salvatoris nostri dictis quibus calicem nomina­ vit, passio sit intelligenda, tam ejus quain sanctorurn ejus (quo sensu etiam beatus David calicem nuncu­ pavit, illo duntaxat loco ubi ait :
for He who knew no sin, without sin took up, not the affection of our iniquity, but of our weakness. For truly of Him blessed Peter says: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth (1 Pet. 2:22). Accordingly, because He did no sin, He did not have a will differing from the Father's will; and because no guile was found in His mouth, out of the affection indeed of human weakness, it is not doubted that He brought forth true words. Although, therefore, in those sayings of our Savior by which He named the cup, the Passion is to be understood—both His own and that of His saints (in which sense blessed David too named the cup, in that place only where he says:
因為那不知罪的主,無罪地承受了不是我們罪孽的情感,乃是我們軟弱的情感。因為蒙福的彼得論到祂確實說:祂並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐(彼得前書二章22節)。因此,既然祂沒有犯罪,祂就沒有與父的旨意相異的旨意;既然祂口裡查不出詭詐,那麼祂確實是出於人性軟弱的情感發出了真實的話,這是無可置疑的。所以,雖然在我們救主稱那爵的那些話中,應當理解為受難——既指祂自己的,也指祂眾聖徒的(蒙福的大衛也是在這意義上稱爵,只在他說這話的那處:)
6:582
Quid retribuam Do­ mino pro omnibus quæ retribuit mihi? Calicem salu­ taris accipiam, et nomen Domini invocobo f Psal. cxv. 3]: ubi ostendens calicem istum non aliud quam mor­ tem esse sanctorum, continuo subjunxit : Preliosa in conspectu Domini mora sanctorum), accipitur in no­ mine calicis etiam perfecta gratia caritatis, qua vir­ tus pro Christi nomine suscipiendae infunditur pas­ sionis; ita ut etiamsi opportunitas 264 desit qua quisque pro Christo subeat passionem, virtus tamen tanta insit cordi dono divini muneris, ut nihil ei de­ sit ad tolerandam pœnam, ad contemnendam vitam, et ad mortem pro Christi nomine subeundam. Hoc illo loco bene intelligitur ubi dicitur in psalmo :
What shall I render to the Lord for all the things that He hath rendered to me? I will take the cup of salvation, and I will call upon the name of the Lord [Ps. 115:3]: where, showing that this cup is nothing other than the death of the saints, he immediately added: Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints)—yet under the name of the cup there is received also the perfect grace of charity, by which strength is poured in for the Passion to be undergone for the name of Christ; so that, even if the opportunity be lacking whereby anyone might undergo the Passion for Christ, nevertheless such great strength is present in the heart by the gift of the divine bounty, that nothing is wanting to him for enduring pain, for despising life, and for undergoing death for the name of Christ. This is well understood in that place where it is said in the psalm:
我拿甚麼報答耶和華向我所賜的一切厚恩?我要舉起救恩的杯,稱揚耶和華的名(詩篇一一五篇3節):他在那裡顯明這杯無非就是眾聖徒之死,隨即補上:在耶和華眼中,看聖民之死極為寶貴——然而在爵這名稱之下,也領受到愛德的完全恩典,藉此,那要為基督之名承受受難的力量被澆灌下來;以致縱使缺乏可讓人為基督受難的機會,然而藉神聖恩賜的賞賜,心中仍存有如此之大的力量,使他毫不缺乏那忍受痛苦、輕看今生、並為基督之名承受死亡所需的一切。這在詩篇所說的那處便可得著恰當的理解:
6:583
Et calix tixis inebrians quam præclarus est (Psal. XXII, 5)! præmisit autem : Impinguasti in oleo caput meum. Quid autem debemus intelligere impinguatum in olco caput, nisi mentem dono sancti Spiritus roboratam? Olei enim hujus præclara pinguedo, spiritalis est gra­ tiæ inseparabilis fortitudo, qua sancta ebrietas pene­ tralibus cordis infunditur, ut omnis affectio carnis oblivioni tradita superetur. Hac ebrietate repletus animus discit gaudere semper in Domino, et con­ temptui deputare quidquid diligebat in mundo ; bano ebrietatem bibemus dum accepto Spiritu sancto, per. fectæ caritatis quæ foras mittit timorem gratiam pos­ sidebimus.
And how goodly is Thy inebriating cup (Ps. 22:5)! But he prefixed: Thou hast anointed my head with oil. What ought we to understand by the head anointed with oil, except the mind strengthened by the gift of the Holy Spirit? For the goodly richness of this oil is the inseparable fortitude of spiritual grace, by which a holy inebriation is poured into the inmost recesses of the heart, so that every affection of the flesh, consigned to oblivion, is overcome. Filled with this inebriation, the soul learns to rejoice always in the Lord, and to count as contemptible whatever it loved in the world; this inebriation we shall drink when, having received the Holy Spirit, we shall possess the grace of that perfect charity which casteth out fear.
你使我的杯滿溢,何等美好(詩篇二十三篇5節)!但他在前面說:你用油膏了我的頭。我們該如何理解那用油膏的頭呢?無非就是被聖靈的恩賜所堅固的心靈。因為這油美好的豐盈,乃是屬靈恩典不可分割的剛毅,藉此,一種神聖的沉醉被澆灌進心的深處,使肉體的一切情感被交付遺忘而得勝過。心靈被這沉醉充滿,便學會常常在主裡喜樂,並將自己在世上所愛的一切都看為可鄙;當我們領受了聖靈,得著那將懼怕除去的完全愛德之恩典時,我們就要飲這沉醉。
6:584
Hinc est quod beatus Ambrosius in hymno matutino, hujns nos postulare gratiam ebrietatis edo­ cuit, dum meimus : Læti bibamus sobriam ebrietatem Spiritus (Fer. i ad laudes). 45. In aliis ita lue locis potest alio quolibet modo secundum veræ fldei regulam calicis nomen intelligi ; in hoc tamen Evangelii loco de quo nunc disputa­ mus, non aliud intelligere sinimur nisi quod ipsius Domini et magistri nostri sermonibus eloccmur, qui ait: Hic calix novum Testamentum est in sanguine meo (Luc. XIII. 20); et ex hac regula qua iste calix Testa­ mentum dicitur novum, in illo calice quem prius dedit non absque ratione vetus intelligitur Testamentum.
Hence it is that blessed Ambrose in the morning hymn taught us to ask for this grace of inebriation, when we sing: Joyfully let us drink the sober inebriation of the Spirit (Weekday I, at Lauds). 45. In other places, therefore, the name of the cup can be understood in some other way whatsoever, according to the rule of true faith; yet in this passage of the Gospel of which we are now disputing, we are not permitted to understand anything other than what is expressed in the very words of our Lord and Master, who says: This cup is the New Testament in My blood (Luke 22:20); and from this rule, whereby this cup is called the New Testament, in that cup which He gave first, not without reason is the Old Testament understood.
因此,蒙福的安波羅修在晨禱聖詩中教導我們祈求這沉醉的恩典,就是當我們歌唱:讓我們歡然暢飲聖靈那清醒的沉醉(週一,早禱課)。四十五。所以在別的地方,爵這名稱按真信德的準則可以用任何別的方式來理解;然而在我們現今所論的這段福音經文中,我們不得理解為別的,唯獨是我們的主與夫子親口言語所表達的,祂說:這杯是用我的血所立的新約(路加福音二十二章20節);並且根據這爵被稱為新約的這準則,在祂先前所賜的那爵中,將之理解為舊約也並非沒有道理。
6:585
Ipse igitur Dominus utrumque calicem dedit, qui ntrumque Testamentum suis fidelibus tribuit. Pro­ pterea et in eadem coena et Judaicum pascha come­ dit, quod oportebat offerri, et sacramentum corporis sui ct sanguinis dedit, quod ad salutem fidelium oportebat institui : comedit pascha Judæorum quo promissus est Christus, ut veniret ad pascha nostrum quo immolatus est Chrislus. Denique attende quid cum discipulis dixisse Lucas evangelista commemo­ rat. Sic enim ait : Et cum facta esset hora, discubuit, et duodecim apostoli cum eo; et ait illis : Desiderio desideravi hoc pascha manducare vobiscum antequam patiar (Luc. XXII, 14).
The Lord Himself, therefore, gave both cups, He who bestowed both Testaments upon His faithful. For this reason too, in that same supper He both ate the Jewish Passover, which had to be offered, and gave the sacrament of His body and blood, which had to be instituted for the salvation of the faithful: He ate the Passover of the Jews by which Christ was promised, that He might come to our Passover by which Christ was immolated. Finally, attend to what Luke the evangelist recalls that He said with His disciples. For he says thus: And when the hour was come, He reclined at table, and the twelve apostles with Him; and He said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer (Luke 22:14).
所以,主自己賜下了兩個爵,祂將兩個約都賜給祂的信眾。因此,在那同一筵席中,祂既吃了那必須獻上的猶太逾越節,又賜下了那必須為信眾的救恩而設立的、祂身體與血的聖事:祂吃了那預許基督的猶太人逾越節,為要進到那獻上基督為祭的我們的逾越節。最後,請留意福音書作者路加所追述祂與門徒所說的話。因為他這樣說:時候到了,耶穌坐席,十二使徒也和祂同坐。祂對他們說:我很願意在受害以先,和你們吃這逾越節的筵席(路加福音二十二章14節)。
6:586
Manducavit ergo pascha quo passurus signilicabatur, antequam pro nobis votnn­ tario pateretur. Est anlem etiam in ipsis dominicis sermonibus aliquid quod attentius cst a fidelibus .agnoscendum, in quo utriusque Testamenti potest apparere discret o. Beatus enim Lucas de calice quem primitus nominavit, ita dicit: Et accepto calice, gratias egit et dixit: Accipite et dividite inter vos; de pane vero et calce postea loquens ait : Et accepto pane gratias egit, et fregit, et dedit eis dicens : lioc est corpus meum quod pro vobis datur; huc facite in meam commemorationem. Similiter et calicem post­ quam cœnavit, dicens :
He therefore ate the Passover by which He was signified as about to suffer, before He suffered voluntarily for us. But there is also something in the Lord's own sayings which must be more attentively recognized by the faithful, in which the distinction of both Testaments can appear. For blessed Luke, concerning the cup which he first named, speaks thus: And taking the cup, He gave thanks, and said: Take, and divide it among yourselves; but speaking afterward of the bread and the cup, he says: And taking bread, He gave thanks, and broke it, and gave it to them, saying: This is My body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me. In like manner also the cup, after He had supped, saying:
所以祂吃了那表明祂將要受難的逾越節,然後才甘願為我們受苦。但在主自己的話中還有一件事,是信眾必須更用心去認清的,兩個約的區別可以在其中顯露。因為蒙福的路加論到他首先提到的那爵,這樣說:耶穌拿起杯來,祝謝了,說:你們拿這個,大家分著喝;但他後來提到餅和爵時,卻說:又拿起餅來,祝謝了,就擘開,遞給他們,說:這是我的身體,為你們捨的,你們應當如此行,為的是記念我。飯後也照樣拿起杯來,說:
6:587
Hic calix Novum Testamentum est in sanguine meo qui pro vobis funditur (Luc, XXII, 17-19). Non mihi videtur inaniter hic ab ipsa Dei sa­ pientia verborum quaedam facta discretio; quando­ quidem primum calicem sic accipiendum dedit, ut præciperet dividendum, dicens : Accipite, et dividite inter vos; quod in eo calicc quem cum pane dedit, omnino non dixit: ibi enim corpus suum sanguinem­ que commendat, et eumdem .calicem novum 265 in sanguine suo asserit Testamentum, dicens: Hic calix Novum Testamentum est in sanguine meo qui pro vobis funditur;
This cup is the New Testament in My blood, which is shed for you (Luke 22:17-19). It does not seem to me that a certain distinction of words was made here idly by the very Wisdom of God; seeing that He gave the first cup to be received in such a way that He commanded it to be divided, saying: Take, and divide it among yourselves; which in that cup which He gave with the bread He by no means said: for there He commends His body and blood, and asserts that same cup to be new in His blood, the Testament, saying: This cup is the New Testament in My blood, which is shed for you;
這杯是用我的血所立的新約,為你們流出來的(路加福音二十二章17至19節)。在我看來,這裡由神的智慧自己所作的某種言語上的區別並非徒然;因為祂賜下第一個爵,是要人如此領受,以致祂吩咐要分著喝,說:你們拿這個,大家分著喝;而在祂與餅同賜的那爵中,祂卻絕未如此說:因為在那裡祂托付了自己的身體與血,並且斷言那同一個爵在祂血中乃是新的、乃是約,說:這杯是用我的血所立的新約,為你們流出來的;
6:588
nulla vero fit mentio calicis dividendi, quod in aliis quoque duobus evangelistis, Matthæo scilicet et Marco, similiter invenitur, sicut eorum dicta su­ perius a nobis posita evidenter ostendunt. Hunc ita­ que calicem, in quo vetus insinuari diximus Testa­ mentum, ideo Dominus accipiendum dividendumque mandavit, ut apostoli dono sapientiæ cœlestis in­ structi, sic scripturam Veteris Testamenti reverenter acciperent, ut in ipsis præceptis quid agendum quidve omittendum esset, accepto discretionis spiritu cognovissent. Hoc enim est recte dividere, ut unus­ quisque noverit pro congruentia temporis quid omit­ tcre debeat, quid tenere. 44.
but no mention is made of the cup being divided—which is likewise found in the other two evangelists also, namely Matthew and Mark, as their sayings, set down above by us, evidently show. This cup, therefore, in which we have said the Old Testament is intimated, the Lord for this reason commanded to be received and divided, so that the apostles, instructed by the gift of heavenly wisdom, might so reverently receive the Scripture of the Old Testament that in its very precepts they might, having received the spirit of discernment, know what was to be done and what was to be omitted. For this is to divide rightly: that each one should know, according to the fittingness of the time, what he ought to omit and what to hold. 44.
但卻沒有提到爵要分著喝——這在另外兩位福音書作者,即馬太和馬可那裡也同樣可見,正如我們上面所列出他們的話所明顯顯示的。所以,這個我們所說預示著舊約的爵,主之所以吩咐要領受並分開,乃是為要使那些被天上智慧的恩賜所教導的使徒,能如此虔敬地領受舊約的聖經,以致在其種種誡命之中,藉著所領受的分辨之靈,得知何當行、何當略。因為正確地分開就是這樣:使各人按時候之相宜,曉得他當略去甚麼、當持守甚麼。四十四。
6:589
Hinc est quod cautissimo divisionis ordine Ec­ clesia Dei vivi, quæ est columna et firmamentum ve­ ritatis ( Tim, III, 15), tempora venturi Chrisli ve­ nientisque discernit; et omissis sacrificiis quibus Christus passurus promittebatur, hoc sacrificium offert quo Christus jam passus ostenditur. Dividit etiam tempus illud celebrandæ circumcisionis, ab isto tempore percipiendi baptismatis. llujus divisio­ nis saluberrimum retinet modum etiam in præcepto neomeniæ, quandoqnidem non tubis Judaicis inaniter personat, sed renovari unumquemque spiritu mentis suæ, et induere novum hominem sancta Ecclesi. prædicare non cessat. Hæc omnia salubriter dividi quæ nunc veneranter accipit.
Hence it is that, by a most careful order of division, the Church of the living God, which is the pillar and ground of the truth (1 Tim. 3:15), discerns the times of Christ who is to come and of Christ who is coming; and, the sacrifices being omitted by which Christ was promised as about to suffer, offers this sacrifice by which Christ is shown as having already suffered. She also divides that time of celebrating circumcision from this time of receiving baptism. Of this division she retains a most salutary manner also in the precept of the new moon, since she does not idly sound forth with Jewish trumpets, but ceases not to preach that each one should be renewed in the spirit of his mind, and put on the new man, the holy Church. All these things she divides wholesomely, which she now venerably receives
因此,永生神的教會——就是真理的柱石和根基(提摩太前書三章15節)——藉著至為謹慎的分別次序,辨明那將要來之基督與那正在來臨之基督的時候;並且,將那些預許基督將要受難的祭物略去,卻獻上這祭物,藉此顯明基督已經受了難。她也將那守割禮的時候與這領受洗禮的時候分開。這分別的至為有益的方式,她在月朔的誡命中也同樣持守,因為她並非徒然吹響猶太的號角,反倒不住地宣講:各人當在心志上更新而變化,穿上新人,就是聖潔的教會。這一切她如今虔敬地領受、卻有益地分別的事物,
6:590
in lectione, sed jam non celebrat in opere, aurem cordis admovens apo­ stolicis dictis, quibus beatus Paulus fideles omnes instruit, dicens: Nemo vos judicet in cibo, aut in potu. aut in parte dici festi, aut neomeniæ, aut sabbatorum, quæ sunt umbra futurorum, corpus autem Christi (Co- loss. II, 16). Nam et sacramentum circumcisionis ex­ ponens ait: Videte ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam et inanem fallaciam, secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa mundi, et non secundum Christum;
in the reading, but now no longer celebrates in deed, applying the ear of her heart to the apostolic sayings, by which blessed Paul instructs all the faithful, saying: Let no man judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of a festival day, or of the new moon, or of the sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come, but the body is of Christ (Col. 2:16). For, expounding also the sacrament of circumcision, he says: Beware lest any man deceive you through philosophy and vain deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world, and not according to Christ;
她在誦讀中領受,卻已不再在行為上舉行,把她心的耳朵貼近使徒的言語;蒙福的保羅藉這些話教導眾信徒說:不拘在飲食上,或節期、月朔、安息日,都不可讓人論斷你們;這些原是後事的影兒,那形體卻是基督(歌羅西書二章16節)。因為他在闡明割禮的聖事時也說:你們要謹慎,恐怕有人用他的理學和虛空的妄言,照著人間的遺傳和世上的小學,不照著基督,把你們擄去;
6:591
quia in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corpo­ raliter, et estis in illo repleti qui est caput omnis prin­ cipatus et potestatis, in quo et circumcisi estis circum­ cisione non manufacta in exspoliatione corporis carnis, sed in circumcisione Christi, consepulti ei in baptismo (Coloss. II. 8-12). Hæc et his similia et accepit Eccle­ sia sapienter, et dividit : accipiendo, credit a Deo in veritate promissa; dividendo, cognoscit ab ipso Deo in veritate jam reddita: nec in figuris exspeclat im­ plenda, sed in veritate retentat impleta. Scit enim sancta Ecclesia fidelem Deum in verbis suis, et san- clum in omnibus operibus suis :
for in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily, and you are filled in Him who is the head of all principality and power, in whom also you are circumcised with circumcision not made by hand in the despoiling of the body of the flesh, but in the circumcision of Christ, buried with Him in baptism (Col. 2:8-12). These things and things like them the Church both receives wisely and divides: by receiving, she believes them promised by God in truth; by dividing, she recognizes them already rendered by God Himself in truth; nor does she await them to be fulfilled in figures, but holds them fulfilled in truth. For the holy Church knows God to be faithful in His words, and holy in all His works;
因為神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在基督裡面,你們在祂裡面也得了豐盛。祂是各樣執政掌權者的元首;你們在祂裡面也受了不是人手所行的割禮,乃是脫去肉體的割禮,就是基督的割禮,在洗禮中與祂一同埋葬(歌羅西書二章8至12節)。這些以及類似的事,教會既智慧地領受,又加以分別:藉著領受,她相信這些是神真實地所應許的;藉著分別,她認出這些是神自己真實地已然成就的;她並不期待這些要在預表中應驗,乃是持守這些已在真理中應驗。因為聖潔的教會知道神在祂的話語上是信實的,在祂一切的作為上是聖潔的;
6:592
unde sicut in Veteri Testamento fidelia verba Dei promittentis intelligit. sic in Testamento Novo sancta opera Dei quod pro­ miserat reddentis agnoscit. Quædam enim promiuen­ tis Dei verba fuerunt sacramenta Veteris Testamenti, quibus nobis promittebatur Christus : quæ verba transierunt, ex quo illis quibns promittebatur inve­ nitur exhibitus. Ideo in ipso sacrificio corporis Christi a gratiarum actione incipimus, ut Chrislum non dan­ dum, sed datum nobis in veritate monstremus; et in eo quod gratias agimus Deo in oblatione corporis et sanguinis Chrisli, cognoscamus non adhuc occiden­ dum Chritum pro nostris 266 iniquitatibus, sed occisum; nec r.dimendos nos illo sarguine, sed re­ demptos.
whence, just as in the Old Testament she understands the faithful words of the promising God, so in the New Testament she recognizes the holy works of the God who renders what He had promised. For certain words of the promising God were the sacraments of the Old Testament, by which Christ was promised to us: which words have passed away, from the moment that He, by whom they were promised, is found exhibited. Therefore in the very sacrifice of the body of Christ we begin with a giving of thanks, so that we may show Christ not as to be given, but as given to us in truth; and in the fact that we give thanks to God in the oblation of the body and blood of Christ, let us recognize that Christ is not still to be slain for our iniquities, but has been slain; nor that we are to be redeemed by that blood, but have been redeemed.
因此,正如在舊約中她理解那應許之神信實的話語,照樣在新約中她認出那償還祂所應許之事的神聖潔的作為。因為那應許之神某些話語,乃是舊約的聖事,藉此基督被應許給我們:這些話語已經過去,自從那藉它們所應許的主被發現已然彰顯出來。所以,在基督身體的祭獻中,我們以感謝為開始,好使我們顯明基督並非仍待賜下,乃是已真實地賜給了我們;並且在我們於基督身體與血的奉獻中向神感謝這事上,讓我們認出:基督並非仍待為我們的罪孽被殺,乃是已經被殺了;我們也並非仍待被那血救贖,乃是已經被救贖了。
6:593
Vera est enim beati Petri prædicatio, di- centis : Non enim corruptibilibus argento vel auro redempti estis de vana vestra conversatione paternæ traditionis, sed pretioso sanguine quasi Agni inconta­ minati et immaculati Christi (I Petr. I, 18). 43. Dividit ergo sancta Ecclesia figuras a veritate, umbras a corpore : quod eam sancli apostoli docue­ runt, qui dividendum inter se illum calicem a Domino salubriter acceperunt. Hujus autem calicis ideo divi­ sionem Dominus discipulis dedit, quia ipsis docenti­ bus sancta Ecclesia cognitionem hujus divisionis ac­ cepit.
For true is the preaching of blessed Peter, who says: For you were not redeemed with corruptible things, as gold or silver, from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers, but with the precious blood, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled, of Christ (1 Pet. 1:18). 43. The holy Church therefore divides figures from truth, shadows from the body: which the holy apostles taught her, who salutarily received that cup from the Lord to be divided among themselves. But the Lord for this reason gave the division of this cup to His disciples, because through their teaching the holy Church received the knowledge of this division.
因為蒙福的彼得的宣講是真的,他說:知道你們得贖,脫去你們祖宗所傳流虛妄的行為,不是憑著能壞的金銀等物,乃是憑著基督的寶血,如同無瑕疵、無玷污的羔羊之血(彼得前書一章18節)。四十三。所以聖潔的教會將預表與真理分開,將影兒與形體分開:這是聖使徒教導她的,他們有益地從主領受了那要在彼此間分開的爵。而主之所以將這爵的分別賜給門徒,乃是因為聖潔的教會藉著他們的教導領受了這分別的知識。
6:594
Dicit autem ut inter se dividant, id est, ut in unitate spiritus et vinculo pacis, sacramenta Testa­ menti Novi sacramentorum veterum cessatione dis­ tinguant : quod in calice Testamenti Novi non præ­ cinit ah apostolis fieri. In Novo enim Testamento noa est sacramentorum divisio, sed donorum, quæ non in hominum facultate, sed in sancti Spiritus potestate consistit. Divisione, enim gratiarum sunt, idem autem Spiritus; et divisione. ministrationum sunt, idem au­ tem Dominus; divisiones operationum sunt, idem vero Deus, qui operatur omnia in omnibus (I Cor.
But He says that they should divide it among themselves, that is, that in the unity of the spirit and the bond of peace, they should distinguish the sacraments of the New Testament by the ceasing of the old sacraments: which in the cup of the New Testament He does not prescribe to be done by the apostles. For in the New Testament there is no division of sacraments, but of gifts, which consists not in the power of men, but in the power of the Holy Spirit. For there are divisions of graces, but the same Spirit; and there are divisions of ministrations, but the same Lord; there are divisions of operations, but the same God, who worketh all in all (1 Cor. 12:4)
但祂說他們該在彼此間分開,就是說,在聖靈的合一與和平的聯絡中,他們該藉著舊聖事的止息,來區分新約的聖事:這事在新約的爵中,祂並未吩咐使徒去行。因為在新約中並無聖事的分別,乃有恩賜的分別,這分別不在於人的能力,乃在於聖靈的權能。因為恩賜原有分別,聖靈卻是一位;職事也有分別,主卻是一位;功用也有分別,神卻是一位,在眾人裡面運行一切的事(哥林多前書十二章4節)。
6:595
XII, 4) Inde est quod cum alii datur per Spiritum sermo sapientiae, alii autem sermo scientiæ secundum eumdem Spiritum, alteri fides in eodem Spiritu, alii gratia sanitatum in uno Spiritu, et cætera quae apostolicus sermo contexuit, non hominibus divi­ denda dantur; sed hæc omnia operatur unus idem­ que Spiritus, dividens propria singulis prout vult. Hanc divisionem quam non hominibus dedit, sed sibi tantum Trinitas reservavil, alio loco beatus Apostolus ostendens, admonet non plus sapere quam oportet sapere, sed sapere ad sobrietatem; unicui­ que sicut Deus divisit mensuram fidei (Rom. XII, 3).
Hence it is that, whereas to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another the grace of healing in the one Spirit, and the rest which the apostolic discourse wove together—these are not given to be divided by men; but all these worketh one and the same Spirit, dividing to everyone according as He will. This division, which He did not give to men, but the Trinity reserved to itself alone, the blessed Apostle showing in another place, admonishes not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety; to everyone as God hath divided the measure of faith (Rom. 12:3).
因此,這人蒙聖靈賜他智慧的言語,那人也蒙這位聖靈賜他知識的言語,又有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他信心,還有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他醫病的恩賜,以及使徒的言論所編織的其餘各項——這些並非賜下讓人去分配的;乃是這一切都是這位獨一的聖靈所運行、隨己意分給各人的。這分別祂並沒有賜給人,乃是三位一體單單為自己所保留的;蒙福的使徒在別處顯明這點,勸勉人不要看自己過於所當看的,乃要照著神所分給各人信心的大小,看得合乎中道(羅馬書十二章3節)。
6:596
Et quia una est divsi , Patris et Filii et Spiritus san­ cti, ideo Christus, qui est Dei sapientia, in Prover­ biis dicit: In itineribus justitiæ incedo, et inter me­ dias semitas æquitatis conversor, nt dividam diligen­ tibus me substantiam, et thesauros eorum impleum bonis (Prov. VIII, 20). 46. Uterque ergo calix apostolis a Domino datur, non tamen dividendus uterque præcipitur : illius enim necessaria fuit divisio, in quo erat teinporum consideranda discretio. Inde est quod in Testamento Veteri sacramenta quædam illo tempore in figuris rite celebrata cognoscimus, et veneranter accipimus;
And because there is one division of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, therefore Christ, who is the Wisdom of God, says in the Proverbs: I walk in the ways of justice, and I dwell in the midst of the paths of equity, that I may divide substance to them that love me, and may fill their treasures with good things (Prov. 8:20). 46. Both cups, therefore, are given by the Lord to the apostles, yet not both are commanded to be divided: for the division of that one was necessary, in which the distinction of times had to be considered. Hence it is that in the Old Testament we recognize certain sacraments duly celebrated at that time in figures, and we venerably receive them;
並且因為父、子、聖靈的分配是同一個,所以基督——祂是神的智慧——在箴言中說:我在公義的道上走,在公平的路中行,使愛我的承受貨財,並充滿他們的府庫(箴言八章20節)。四十六。所以兩個爵都是主賜給使徒的,然而並非吩咐兩個都要分開:因為那一個爵的分別是必要的,在其中必須顧及時候的區別。因此,在舊約中我們認出某些聖事,是那時候按預表恰當地舉行的,我們也虔敬地領受它們;
6:597
quæ tamen non eodem quo celebrabantur ordine cele­ bramus quia dividentes tempus promissionis a tenpore redditæ veritatis, ea sacramenta nunc nobis a Christo tradita retinemus, quibus Cbristum non pas­ surum, sed passum pro nobis agnoscimus et tenemus. Nomine vero calicis etiam Vetus debere. accipi Te­ stamentum, non nostra præsumptione, sed paterna traditione monstramus. Sanctus quippe Augustinus, in.explanatione psalmi septuagesimi quartr, cumad illum locum venisset ubidiclum est: Quia calix in manu Domini vini meriplenus es mixto; et inclinavit ex hoc in illud; verumtamen fæx ejus non est exinanita (Psal. LXXIV, 9), inter alia sic ait:
which nevertheless we do not celebrate in the same order in which they were celebrated, because, dividing the time of the promise from the time of the rendered truth, we now retain those sacraments delivered to us by Christ, by which we recognize and hold Christ as not about to suffer, but as having suffered for us. But that by the name of the cup the Old Testament also ought to be received, we show not by our own presumption, but by paternal tradition. For holy Augustine, in his exposition of the seventy-fourth psalm, when he had come to that place where it is said: For the cup in the hand of the Lord is full of pure wine mixed; and He hath inclined it from this to that; nevertheless the dregs thereof are not emptied out (Ps. 74:9), among other things speaks thus:
然而我們並不以它們從前被舉行的同一次序來舉行,因為我們既將應許的時候與所償還之真理的時候分開,如今便持守那些由基督交付給我們的聖事,藉此我們認出並持定基督並非將要為我們受難,乃是已經為我們受了難。但我們指出以爵之名也當領受舊約,這並非出於我們自己的臆測,乃是出於教父的傳統。因為聖奧古斯丁在解釋第七十四篇詩篇時,來到那說這話的地方:因為耶和華手中有杯,其中的酒起沫,杯內滿了攙雜的酒;祂倒出來,倒在這與那之間;只是酒的渣滓卻未倒盡(詩篇七十四篇9節),他在別的話中這樣說:
6:598
< Calix vini meri plenus mixto videtur mihi esse lex quæ data est Judæis, et 267 omnis illa scriptura Veteris quod dicilur Te- stamenti, ubi sunt pondera omnium sententiarum: nam ibi Novum Testamentum absconditum latet, tanquam in fæce corporalium sacramentorum. » Et cum idem beatus Augustinus a præceptis vitæ pera­ gendæ illa præteriti temporis sacramenta discerne­ ret, tanquam calicem dividens, postquam commemo. ravit quod dictum est: Non occides, non mæchabe­ ris (Deut. v, 17, 18), et aliquanta quæ textu deca­ logi continentur, hæc ipse sanctus Augustinus sub­ jecit, dicens : # Omnia ista ad vinum pertinent;
"The cup full of pure wine mixed seems to me to be the law which was given to the Jews, and all that Scripture of the Old which is called the Testament, where lie the weights of all the sentences: for there the New Testament lies hidden and concealed, as it were in the dregs of the corporeal sacraments." And when the same blessed Augustine was distinguishing those sacraments of the past time from the precepts of the life to be led, as it were dividing the cup, after he had recalled what was said: Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adultery (Deut. 5:17, 18), and some things which are contained in the text of the decalogue, this same holy Augustine added, saying: "All these things pertain to the wine;
「那滿了攙雜的純酒的杯,在我看來乃是賜給猶太人的律法,並那一切被稱為約的舊經,在那裡藏有一切訓誨的分量:因為那裡新約隱藏遮蔽著,彷彿在有形聖事的渣滓之中。」而當這同一位蒙福的奧古斯丁,將往昔那些聖事與當度之生活的誡命區分開來、彷彿分開那杯時,他既追述了所說的話:不可殺人,不可姦淫(申命記五章17、18節),以及十誡經文中所含的若干事項之後,這同一位聖潔的奧古斯丁便補上說:「這一切都屬乎那酒;
6:599
illa vero carnalia quasi resederunt, ut remauereot apud illos, et effunderetur ideo omnis spiritalis intellectus. Calis enim in manu Domini, id est in potestate Do­ mini; vini meri, id est sinceræ legis; plenus eat mixto id est cum fæco corporalium sacramentorum: ct quia nunc humiliat superbum Judæum, et hunc exaltat confitentem gentilem, inclinavit ex hoc in hunc, id cst a Judaico populo in gentilem populum, Quid inclinavit? Legem ; et eliquatus ast inde spiri­ talis intellectus : verumtamen fæx ejus non est exina­ nita, quia omnia sacramenta carnalia apud Judæos remanserunt. » Ex his dictis beati Augustini arbitror patere ct calicis intellectum.
but those carnal things, as it were, settled down, so as to remain among them, and thus all spiritual understanding was poured out. For the cup is in the hand of the Lord, that is, in the power of the Lord; of pure wine, that is, of the sincere law; it is full of the mixture, that is, with the dregs of the corporeal sacraments: and because He now humbles the proud Jew, and exalts this confessing Gentile, He hath inclined it from this to that one, that is, from the Jewish people to the Gentile people. What hath He inclined? The law; and thence the spiritual understanding was strained out: nevertheless the dregs thereof are not emptied out, because all the carnal sacraments remained among the Jews." From these sayings of blessed Augustine I judge that the understanding of the cup also lies open,
但那些屬肉體的事,彷彿沉澱下來,好留存在他們中間,於是一切屬靈的悟性便被倒了出去。因為杯在耶和華手中,就是在主的權能中;純酒,就是純淨的律法;滿了攙雜,就是攙有有形聖事的渣滓:並且因為祂如今使驕傲的猶太人卑微,卻使這認罪的外邦人高升,祂便倒出來,倒在這與那之間,就是從猶太民倒向外邦民。祂傾倒了甚麼?就是律法;於是屬靈的悟性從中被濾了出來:只是酒的渣滓卻未倒盡,因為一切屬肉體的聖事都留存在猶太人中間。」我斷定,從蒙福的奧古斯丁這些話中,爵的意義也昭然若揭,
6:600
quo possit in veritate spiritalis mysterii divisio fæcis vinique cognosci.: sic tamen ut non ideo velit aliquis Testamentum Vetus abjicere, quia videl ejus sacramenta cessasse. Sic enim debet cum veneratione teneri Testamen­ tum NovUm, ut non sit Testamentum Vetus aliquate­ nus relinquendum : quod mihi videtur sub nomino amici antiqui et novi in libro Ecclesiastico commen- dari, ubi dicitur : Ne derelinquas amicum antiquum, novus enim non erit similis illi (Eccli. ix, 14). Hanc dissimilitudinem quæ est in sacramentis utriusque Testamenti, per sanctum Hieremiam divinus sermo prænuntians ait :
whereby the division of the dregs and the wine can be recognized in the truth of the spiritual mystery: yet in such a way that no one should on that account wish to cast away the Old Testament, because he sees that its sacraments have ceased. For the New Testament ought so to be held with veneration, that the Old Testament is in no wise to be forsaken: which seems to me to be commended under the name of the old and new friend in the book Ecclesiasticus, where it is said: Forsake not an old friend, for the new will not be like to him (Sir. 9:14). This dissimilarity, which is in the sacraments of both Testaments, the divine discourse, foretelling through holy Jeremiah, says:
藉此,渣滓與酒的分別便能在屬靈奧祕的真理中被認出:然而要如此領會,以致沒有人因此就想拋棄舊約,因他看見舊約的聖事已然止息。因為新約當如此虔敬地持守,以致舊約絲毫不可撇棄:在我看來,這正是《便西拉智訓》中以舊友與新友之名所稱許的,那裡說:不可離棄老朋友,因為新的不能與他相比(便西拉智訓九章14節)。這存於兩約聖事之間的相異,神聖的言語藉聖潔的耶利米預先宣告說:
6:601
Ecce dies veniunt, dicit Dominus, et consummabo super domum Israel et super domum Juda Testamentum Novum, non secundum Testamen­ tum quod feci cum patribus eorum (Jer. XXXI, 31). la eo autem invenitur Testamentum Novum, non se­ cundum Testamentum Vetus a Domino consumma­ tum, in quo et praeceptorum perfectionem Dominus dedit, et remotis veteribus sacramentis, dissimilia sacramenta revelatæ veritatis instituitac sic quod in Vetere promisit, in Novo perfecit. Proinde quo­ niam sacramentorum Novi Testamenti tunc verc sa- lubris ac suavis potest esse cognkio , si in sacramen. Lis Veteris Testamenti cognoscatur vera præcessisse promissio, propterea cum Scriptura dixisset :
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, and I will make a New Testament with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, not according to the Testament which I made with their fathers (Jer. 31:31). But in this respect the New Testament is found to have been made not according to the Old Testament by the Lord, in that He both gave the perfection of the precepts, and, the old sacraments being removed, instituted dissimilar sacraments of the revealed truth, and thus what He promised in the Old, He perfected in the New. Accordingly, since the knowledge of the sacraments of the New Testament can then be truly salutary and sweet, if in the sacraments of the Old Testament a true promise is recognized to have gone before, therefore, when the Scripture had said:
耶和華說,日子將到,我要與以色列家和猶大家另立新約,不像我從前與他們列祖所立的約(耶利米書三十一章31節)。但在這一點上,新約被發現乃是主所立、卻不照著舊約的:因祂既賜下誡命的完全,又將舊聖事除去,設立了那所啟示之真理的相異聖事,這樣,祂在舊約中所應許的,便在新約中成全了。因此,既然新約聖事的知識唯有在舊約聖事中被認出真確的應許已先行過,才能真正有益又甘美,所以,當經上說了:
6:602
Ne derelinquas amicum antiquam, novus enim non eritsi­ milis illi, contiono subjecit : Vinum novum amicus novus :voterescat, et cum suavitate bibes illud (Eccli. IX, 15). Quid est, veterescat, nisi ut in Vetere Testamento Novi Testamenti typus appareat? Tunc ergo cum suavitate hoc novum vinum bibitur. si ejus signifitcatio atque promissio in Testamento Vetere cognoscatur 47. Hoc vinum novum in corde discipulorum ve­ terescere Dominus fecit, quando illis duobus in castellum Emmaus pergentibus appropinquans ibat cum illis; et cum ei tanquam ignaro quae de ejus 268 passione facta fuerant indicassent, tunc ipse dixit ad eos :
Forsake not an old friend, for the new will not be like to him, it immediately added: A new friend is as new wine: let it grow old, and thou shalt drink it with pleasure (Sir. 9:15). What is it, let it grow old, except that in the Old Testament the type of the New Testament should appear? Then, therefore, is this new wine drunk with pleasure, if its signification and promise be recognized in the Old Testament. 47. This new wine the Lord made to grow old in the heart of the disciples, when, as those two were journeying to the village of Emmaus, He drew near and went with them; and when they had told Him, as to one ignorant, the things which had been done concerning His Passion, then He said to them:
不可離棄老朋友,因為新的不能與他相比,隨即補上:新友如同新酒;讓它陳久,你就歡然暢飲(便西拉智訓九章15節)。這「讓它陳久」是甚麼意思呢?無非就是在舊約中應顯出新約的預表。所以,唯有在舊約中認出這新酒的意涵與應許,這新酒才能歡然被飲。四十七。這新酒,主使它在門徒心中陳久,就是當那兩個往以馬忤斯村去的人行走時,祂走近與他們同行;當他們把有關祂受難所發生的事、如同告訴一個不知情的人般告訴祂之後,祂便對他們說:
6:603
0 stulti et tardi corde ad credendum in omnibus quæ loculi sunt prophetæ Luc. XXIV. 25), 1 Vide, quæso, quemadmodum vinum novum veterescit, ut cum suavitate bibatur. Adjeeit ergo Dominus Nonne hoc oportuit pati Christum, et ita intrare in gloriam suam (Ibid., 26)? Ubi sanctus evangelista quemadmodum vinum novum cum suavilate biben­ dum illis veteresceret ait: Et incipient a Moyse et omnibus prophetia, interpretabatur illis iu omnibus scripturis quæ de ipso erant (Ibid., 27). Deinde con­ ceptum ex vino velerescente novitatis ac suavitatis ardorem, ipsi postmodum ostenderunt, dicentes : Nonne cur nostrum ardent erat in nobis dum loque­ retur in via et aperiret nobit Scripturas (Ibid., 32) ?
O foolish and slow of heart to believe in all things which the prophets have spoken (Luke 24:25). See, I pray, in what manner the new wine grows old, that it may be drunk with pleasure. The Lord therefore added: Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and so to enter into His glory (ibid., 26)? Where the holy evangelist tells in what manner the new wine was growing old for them, to be drunk with pleasure: And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, He expounded to them in all the Scriptures the things that were concerning Him (ibid., 27). Then the ardor of newness and sweetness conceived from the wine growing old, they themselves afterward displayed, saying: Was not our heart burning within us, while He was speaking in the way, and opened to us the Scriptures (ibid., 32)?
無知的人哪,先知所說的一切話,你們的心信得太遲鈍了(路加福音二十四章25節)。求你看,這新酒是如何陳久,好叫它歡然被飲。主於是補上:基督這樣受害,又進入祂的榮耀,豈不是應當的嗎(同上26節)?在此聖福音書作者述說這新酒是如何為他們陳久、好被歡然暢飲:於是從摩西和眾先知起,凡經上所指著自己的話,都給他們講解明白了(同上27節)。隨後,他們自己也顯出那從陳久之酒所生新奇與甘美之熱切,說:在路上祂和我們說話,給我們講解聖經的時候,我們的心豈不是火熱的嗎(同上32節)?
6:604
Hoc denuo fecit dicens : Hæc unt verba qua locutus sum ad vos cum aahuc essem vobiscum; quoniam ne­ cesse est impleri omnia quæ scripta sunt in lege Moysi, et prophetis, et Psalmis deme. Tunc aperuit illis sensum ut intelligerent Scripturas (Luc. xxiv , 44). Ita fecit vinum novum cum suavitate veterescere. dum pro­ missiones Novi Testamenti indubitanter ostendit in lectione Testamenti Veteris apparere : ne sic tenea­ tur amicus novus, ut antiquus relinquatur, quia no­ vus permanet fiJe simlis, quamvis videatur sacra­ mentorum celebratione dissimilis. Quippe una est fi­ des Novi et Vcteris Testamenti. Hæc in antiquis pa­ tribus credebat promissa, qua in nobis jam credit. impleta.
This He did again, saying: These are the words which I spoke to you, while I was yet with you; that all things must be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning Me. Then He opened their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures (Luke 24:44). Thus He made the new wine to grow old with pleasure, while He indubitably showed the promises of the New Testament to appear in the reading of the Old Testament: lest the new friend be so held that the old is forsaken, because the new remains like in faith, although it may appear dissimilar in the celebration of the sacraments. Indeed, one is the faith of the New and of the Old Testament. This, in the ancient fathers, believed the things promised, which in us now believes them fulfilled.
這事祂又行了一次,說:這就是我從前與你們同在之時,所告訴你們的話,說:摩西的律法、先知的書,和詩篇上所記關於我的話,都必須應驗。於是耶穌開他們的心竅,使他們能明白聖經(路加福音二十四章44節)。這樣,祂使新酒歡然陳久,因祂確鑿地顯明新約的應許顯露在舊約的誦讀中:免得人如此持守新友,以致撇棄了老友;因為新友在信德上始終相似,縱使在聖事的舉行上看似相異。實在,新約與舊約的信德是同一個。這信德在古時列祖裡相信那所應許的,如今在我們裡面相信那已成就的。
6:605
Quae autem fuit in patribus nostris fides promissa, ipsa in nobis est fides exhibitæ veritatis im­ pleta : unde quia indissolubiliter amicus iste anti-. quus novusque conjungitur, et unus sine altero salu­ briter non teneturveterescere debet vinum novum, ut sit fidelibus cum suavitate bibendum. 269 EPISTOLA XV. Epiacopi A fricani in Sardinia exsules, Joanni et Venerio de gratia Dei et humano arbitrio.
But what was in our fathers the faith of the promise, that same in us is the faith of the exhibited truth fulfilled: whence, because this old and new friend is indissolubly joined, and the one without the other is not salutarily held, the new wine ought to grow old, that it may be for the faithful to be drunk with pleasure. EPISTLE XV. The African bishops, exiles in Sardinia, to John and Venerius, concerning the grace of God and human free will.
但那在我們列祖裡曾是應許之信德的,那同一信德在我們裡面乃是已彰顯之真理成就的信德:因此,既然這老友與新友不可分割地相連,一個離了另一個便無法有益地持守,那麼新酒就當陳久,好讓信眾歡然暢飲。第十五封書信。流放在撒丁島的非洲眾主教,致約翰與維內里烏斯,論神的恩典與人的自由意志。
6:606
Dei gratia plurimum amplectendis sanctis fratribus JOANNI presbytero et archimandritæ, et VNERIO dia­ cono, et fidelibus viris, quorum in vestra epistol subscriptio continetur, DATIANUS, FORTUNATUS, BOE- TRUS, VICTOR, SCHOLASTICUS, ORONTIUS, VINDICLANUS, VICTOR, JANUARIUS, VICTORiANUS, PHOTINUS a, QuOD­ VULTDEUS, famuli Christi, in Domino salutem, i. Quantum membra ecclesiastici corporis per Christi gratiani in unitate fidei compages retinet ca- ritatis, tantum necesse est ut pro invicem sollicita sint membra, ut repuLso cujuslibet pravi dogmatis morbo b, non solum servandae, verum eliam repa-. randæ sanitati, jugis atque indefessa tam sermonis quam orationis impendatur instantia.
To the holy brethren most worthy to be embraced by the grace of God, JOHN the presbyter and archimandrite, and VENERIUS the deacon, and the faithful men whose subscription is contained in your letter: DATIANUS, FORTUNATUS, PETRUS, VICTOR, SCHOLASTICUS, ORONTIUS, VINDICIANUS, VICTOR, JANUARIUS, VICTORIANUS, PHOTINUS, QUODVULTDEUS, servants of Christ, salvation in the Lord. 1. Inasmuch as through the grace of Christ, in the unity of faith, the joining of charity holds the members of the ecclesiastical body together, so far is it necessary that the members be solicitous for one another, so that, the disease of any depraved dogma being repelled, an assiduous and unwearied instancy both of discourse and of prayer be expended not only for health to be preserved, but even to be repaired.
致因神的恩典而至當被擁抱的眾聖潔弟兄——長老兼隱修院長約翰、執事維內里烏斯,以及你們書信中所載署名的眾信實之人:達提亞努、福圖納圖、伯多祿、維克多、斯科拉斯提庫、奧龍提烏、溫迪奇亞努、維克多、雅努亞里烏、維克多里亞努、佛提努、克沃德烏爾特德烏斯,基督的僕人,在主裡問安。一。既然藉著基督的恩典,在信德的合一中,愛德的聯結將教會身體的各肢體維繫在一起,各肢體就同樣必須彼此關切,以致當任何邪僻教義之疾病被驅逐時,不僅為使健康得以保全,甚至為使之得以修復,都當不斷地、不倦地竭力於言語與禱告。
6:607
Sic enim fit ut, dum sollicitudo fraternæ puritatis invigilat, ipse Spi­ ritus sanctus, per quem caritas Dei diffusa est in eordibus nostris, diligentibus Deum et in Deo proxi­ muro, omnia cooperelur in bonum. Quia sicut ipsam dilectionem dono grati spirilalis accipimus, ita dum pro fratribus sollicili sumus, non solum divinam inesse nobis gratiam c demonstramus, verum. etiam, quanto magis a nobis puritas carilatis impenditur, tanto magis gratia nobis divinae retributionis augetur. 2. Accepimus itaque vestræ caritatis epistolam, quæ nostrum ex parte relevavit, ex parte vero mœstifica­ vit exsilium. Gaudemus enim, quia rectam tenetis de gratia Dei sententiam. cujus munere (al.
For so it comes to pass that, while the solicitude of fraternal purity keeps watch, the Holy Spirit Himself, through whom the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, works all things together unto good for those who love God and their neighbor in God. For just as we receive love itself by the gift of spiritual grace, so, while we are solicitous for the brethren, we not only demonstrate the divine grace to be within us, but also, the more the purity of charity is expended by us, so much the more is the grace of the divine recompense increased for us. 2. And so we have received your charity's letter, which in part relieved, but in part saddened, our exile. For we rejoice, because you hold the right opinion concerning the grace of God, by whose gift (or light)
因為事情竟是這樣成就的:當弟兄相愛之純潔的關切警醒守望時,聖靈自己——神的愛藉祂澆灌在我們心中——便叫萬事互相效力,使那些愛神、並在神裡愛鄰舍的人得益處。因為正如我們藉屬靈恩典的恩賜領受愛本身,照樣,當我們為眾弟兄關切時,我們不僅顯明神聖的恩典在我們裡面,甚至我們越是竭力於愛德之純潔,神聖賞報的恩典就越加增給我們。二。於是我們收到了你們仁愛的來信,它一面寬慰了、卻一面又使我們的流放憂傷。因為我們歡喜,因你們持守關乎神恩典的正確見解;藉神恩典的賞賜(或光照),
6:608
lumine) illuminatur, et juvamine gubernatur liberum humanæ mentis, arbitrium : sed quadam sumus nebula moeror rig affecti, quia significastis quosdam fralres in quae­ stione de gratia Dei et humano arbitrio non rectum tenere fidei catholicæ tramitem. sed adversus Dei gratiam elevare velle humani arbilrii libertatem. 3. llbi primum; dilectissimi fratres, debetis agno­ scere, imo vos 270 non ambigimus agnovisse, ad hoc divinitus ista permitti, ut hinc divinæ gratia: vir­ tus documento possit judicii manifestioris intelligi. Quandoquidem ipsa gratia nullatenus agnoscitur nisi detur : quæ quandiu non est in homine, tandiu ne­ cesse est ut ei aut sermone repugnet; aut opere.
the free choice of the human mind is illuminated, and is governed by its aid: but we are affected with a certain cloud of sorrow, because you have signified that certain brethren, in the question concerning the grace of God and human free will, do not hold the right path of catholic faith, but wish to raise up the liberty of human choice against the grace of God. 3. Herein first, most beloved brethren, you ought to recognize—nay, we do not doubt that you have recognized—that these things are divinely permitted for this end, that hence the power of divine grace may be understood by the document of a more manifest judgment. Since indeed grace itself is by no means recognized unless it be given: which, as long as it is not in a man, so long is it necessary that he either resist it in speech, or in deed.
人心的自由抉擇得蒙光照,並藉神的扶助得蒙掌管:但我們卻被某種憂傷的愁雲所籠罩,因為你們表明有某些弟兄,在關乎神恩典與人自由意志的問題上,不持守大公信德的正路,反倒想抬舉人抉擇的自由來抵擋神的恩典。三。至愛的弟兄們,在此你們首先當認出——不,我們毫不懷疑你們已認出——這些事之所以蒙神容許,其目的乃是要藉一場更顯明之審判的憑證,使神聖恩典的能力得以被認識。因為恩典本身除非被賜下,斷不能被認出:這恩典只要一日不在人裡面,那人就一日必然或在言語上、或在行為上抵擋它。
6:609
Nam sermone repugnat gratiæ Dei, qui sensum gerit fidei Christianæ contrarium; repugnat autem opere, qui in moribus suis Christiane vitæ non retinet in. stitutum. Hoc quippe in homine agit gratia divinitus data, ut animus, dono fidei caritatisque percepto (al. præcepto), et sermonem bonum proferat, et studio bonæ operationis insistat. Quod fidelibus divinitus dari, beatus et ostendit et poposcit Apostolus di­ cens : Ipse autem Dominas noster Jesus Christus, et Deus et Pater noster, qui dilexit nos, et dedit consola­ tionem æternam, et spem bonam in gratia, exh,or­ tetur corda vestra, et confirmet in-omni opere bono et sermone (II Thess, II, 16, 17). 4.
For he resists the grace of God in speech, who bears a mind contrary to the Christian faith; and he resists in deed, who does not retain in his morals the institute of the Christian life. For this grace divinely given works in man, that the soul, having received the gift of faith and charity, may both bring forth a good word, and persist in the zeal of good operation. That this is divinely given to the faithful, the blessed Apostle both showed and besought, saying: Now our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and God our Father, who hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation, and good hope in grace, exhort your hearts, and confirm you in every good work and word (2 Thess. 2:16, 17). 4.
因為那心思與基督信德相悖的人,在言語上抵擋神的恩典;那在自己品行上不持守基督徒生活準則的人,則在行為上抵擋。因為這神聖所賜的恩典在人裡面運行,使心靈既領受了信德與愛德的恩賜,便既發出美善的言語,又持守於美善作為的熱忱。這恩典是神聖地賜給信眾的,蒙福的使徒既顯明又懇求此事,說:但願我們主耶穌基督和那愛我們、開恩將永遠的安慰並美好的盼望賜給我們的父神,安慰你們的心,並且在一切善行善言上堅固你們(帖撒羅尼迦後書二章16、17節)。四。
6:610
A Deo itaque nobis est omnis gratia boni ser­ monis et operis, a quo nobis etiam ipsius cogitatio­ nis bonæ manifestum est suflicienliam tribui : ut discat homo non in se, sed in Domino gloriari. Di­ vinæ quippe gratiæ bonam cogitationem hominis beatus assignabat Apostolus quando dicebat: Fidn­ ciam autem talem habemus per Christum ad Deum; non quod sufficientes simus cogitare aliquid a nobis, quasi ex nobis, sed sufficientia nostra ex Deo est (II Cor. III, 4, 5). Proinde, etsi quidam gratiam necdum ha­ bentes, non se intelligunt non habere, illi tamen qui graliam divinitus acceperunt, eo magis debent in ipsius gratiæ assertione firmari, quo eam vident non omnibus tribui.
From God, therefore, is all our grace of good speech and work, from whom it is also manifest that the sufficiency even of good thought itself is bestowed upon us: that a man may learn to glory not in himself, but in the Lord. For the blessed Apostle assigned a man's good thought to divine grace when he said: And such confidence we have through Christ toward God: not that we are sufficient to think anything of ourselves, as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God (2 Cor. 3:4, 5). Accordingly, even if certain persons, not yet having grace, do not understand that they do not have it, yet those who have received grace divinely ought all the more to be confirmed in the assertion of that grace, the more they see it not bestowed on all.
所以,我們一切美善言語與作為的恩典都是從神而來;並且顯然,連美善思想本身的能力,也是神賜給我們的:好叫人學會不誇自己,只誇主。因為蒙福的使徒將人美善的思想歸於神聖的恩典,他說:我們因基督,所以在神面前才有這樣的信心;並不是我們憑自己能承擔甚麼事,我們所能承擔的,乃是出於神(哥林多後書三章4、5節)。因此,縱使某些尚未有恩典的人,並不明白自己沒有恩典,然而那些從神領受了恩典的人,越發看見這恩典並非賜給眾人,就越當在對這恩典的持守上得堅固。
6:611
Necesse est autem ut ab eis quibus non tribuitur ignoretur, et ab eis agnoscatur quibus divina largitate donatur. Testatur enim Apostolus dona Spiritus sancti ejusdem Spiritus sancti acce­ ptione cognosci. ideo ait: Nos autem non spiritum hujua mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quæ a Deo donata sunt nobis; quæ et lo­ quimur, non in doctis humanæ sapientiæ verbis, sed in doctrina Spiritus , spiritalibus spiritalia comparan­ tes. Animalis autem homo non percipit ea quæ sunt Spiritus Dei: stultitia esi enim illi; et non potest in­ telligere, quia spiritaliter dijudicantur. Spiritalis au­ tem judical omnia, et ipse a nemine judicatur (I Cor. II, 12, 23, 14). . 3.
It must needs be that grace is unknown to those to whom it is not granted, and is recognized by those to whom it is given by the divine bounty. For the Apostle testifies that the gifts of the Holy Spirit are known by the reception of that same Holy Spirit. Therefore he says: 'Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we may know the things that are given to us by God; which things also we speak, not in the learned words of human wisdom, but in the doctrine of the Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man perceiveth not these things that are of the Spirit of God; for it is foolishness to him, and he cannot understand, because it is spiritually examined. But the spiritual man judgeth all things, and he himself is judged of no man' (1 Cor. 2:12-15).
必然如此:凡未蒙賜下恩典的人便不認識它,而蒙神慷慨賜予的人卻認得它。因為使徒作證說,聖靈的恩賜是藉著領受這同一位聖靈才得以認識的。所以他說:「我們所領受的,並不是世上的靈,乃是從神而來的靈,叫我們能知道神開恩賜給我們的事;我們講說這些事,不是用人智慧所教的言語,乃是用聖靈所教的言語,將屬靈的話解釋屬靈的事。然而屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事,反倒以為愚拙,並且不能知道,因為這些事惟有屬靈的人才能看透。屬靈的人能看透萬事,卻沒有一人能看透他」(林前二12-15)。
6:612
Per sanctam ergo Spiritum gratiam accipimus, quo Spiritu accepto sit in nobis, ut quod accepimus noverimus. Proindes cienda est, dilectissimi fratres, et recto tenore veræ fidei profitenda, tam humini arbitrii egena paupertas, quam divinæ gratiæ indeficiens largi­ tas. Quid enim habes, ait Apostolus, quod non acce- , pisti ? Si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non ac- cepens (I Cor. IV, 7)? Ante largitatem quippe gratiæ est in homine quidem liberum arbitrium, sed non bo­ num, quia oon illuminatum, Proinde, nisi gratia de­ tur, bonum ipsum arbitrium non habetur. Sic nam­ .que est ipsum liberum hominis arbitrium absque dono gratiæ, sicut est oculus sine luce d.
Therefore it is through the grace of the Holy Spirit that we receive, so that, this Spirit being received, it may be within us to know what we have received. Wherefore, most beloved brethren, both the needy poverty of human free will and the unfailing bounty of divine grace must be known and confessed by the right tenor of the true faith. For 'what hast thou,' says the Apostle, 'that thou hast not received? And if thou hast received it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?' (1 Cor. 4:7). Indeed, before the bounty of grace there is in man a free will, but not a good one, because it is not enlightened. And so, unless grace be given, that will itself is not held to be good. For man's free will apart from the gift of grace is just as an eye is without light.
因此,我們乃是藉著聖靈的恩典而領受,好使這靈既已領受,就在我們裡面,叫我們能知道自己所領受的。所以,至親愛的弟兄們,人自由意志的貧乏窮困,與神恩典那永不衰竭的慷慨,都當按著真信德的正軌被認識並承認。因為使徒說:「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?」(林前四7)。誠然,在恩典的慷慨賜予之先,人裡面固然有自由意志,卻不是善的,因為它未蒙光照。故此,除非恩典賜下,那意志本身就不能算為善的。因為人的自由意志若無恩典之賜,正如眼睛沒有光一樣。
6:613
Nam et oculus ad videndum factus est; sed nisi lumen acceperit, non videbit. Illaautem est lux rera 271 quæ illuminar omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Joan. I, 9) ; illuminat autem hominem, seipsam dando per gratiam. Sicut ergo corporis oculus semper indifet lumen accipere, ut ipsum lumen possit adspicerc, sic et kbero arbilrio hominis nulla potest gratiæ suf­ fragari cognitio, nisi detur ipsius gratiæ spiritalis infusio. 6. Proinde ut de iis quæ vestris litteris indidistis, quid habeat catholici dogmatis veritas intimemus, singula breviter definire curavimus, sequentes donum ejusdem gratiæ, quod sanctorum Patrum. cordibus ct linguis ipsa dignata est infundere a.
For the eye also was made for seeing; but unless it receives light, it will not see. And that is the true light 'which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world' (John 1:9); and it enlightens man by giving itself through grace. Therefore, just as the eye of the body always needs to receive light in order that it may behold the light itself, so also no knowledge of grace can avail man's free will unless the very infusion of that spiritual grace be given. Accordingly, that we may set before you concerning those matters which you have set down in your letter what the truth of catholic doctrine holds, we have taken care briefly to define each point, following the gift of that same grace which she herself has deigned to pour into the hearts and tongues of the holy Fathers.
因為眼睛也是為看見而造的;但除非它領受光,就不能看見。而那真光「照亮一切生在世上的人」(約一9);它藉著恩典將自己賜下,從而光照人。所以,正如身體的眼睛總需領受光,才能得見那光本身,照樣,人的自由意志若無那屬靈恩典的澆灌,就沒有任何恩典的知識能扶助它。因此,為要向你們闡明你們信中所陳述的那些事情裡,大公教義的真理所持守的是甚麼,我們便留心將每一點簡要地界定,跟隨那同一恩典的恩賜,就是她親自屈尊澆灌於眾聖教父心中口中的。
6:614
-Dixistis itaque, I quod vobis dicentibus, quod Esau et Jacob necdum natis, Jacob per misericordiam gratuitam cligitur, Esau autem originali peccato detentus justo judicio Dei est odio habitus, illi c contrario dicunt, in Esau figuram esse populi Judæorum, ex futuris malis ope. ribus condemnandi; in Jacob vcro figuram esse po­ puli gentium, ex futuris operibus bonis salvandi. 7. Hæc duo, quæ singula proponitis b, bonum est ut catholica consensione jungatis. Sic enim et ab illis Dei gratia competenter agnoscitur, et a vobis pro­ pheticum mysterium non negatur. In illis namque duobus fratribus digne accipitur duorum signilicatio populorum :
You said, therefore, that when you assert that Esau and Jacob, not yet born, Jacob was chosen through free mercy, while Esau, held fast by original sin, was held in hatred by the just judgment of God—those others say, on the contrary, that in Esau there is the figure of the Jewish people, to be condemned for their future evil works, while in Jacob there is the figure of the people of the Gentiles, to be saved by their future good works. These two things, which you severally propose, it is good that you join together in catholic agreement. For thus both the grace of God is fittingly acknowledged by them, and the prophetic mystery is not denied by you. For in those two brothers the signification of two peoples is worthily received:
你們說,當你們主張以掃和雅各尚未出生時,雅各是藉著白白的憐憫蒙揀選,而以掃因原罪的轄制、按神公義的審判成了被恨惡的,那些人卻反過來說,以掃是猶太人的預表,將因其未來的惡行受定罪;而雅各是外邦人的預表,將因其未來的善行得拯救。你們各自提出的這兩點,最好你們以大公的合一將它們聯結起來。因為這樣,一面神的恩典被他們恰當地承認,一面先知的奧祕也不被你們否認。因為在那兩兄弟身上,兩個民族的意義是可以恰當地領會的:
6:615
præsertim cum ipsi Rebeccæ Dominum consulenti, duo prænuntientur populi ab ejus utero separandi. Verumtamen agnoscenda est in illa dis­ cretione et gratuita bonitas, ct justa severitas. Nam quia omne datum optimum, et omne donum (al. bonum) perfectum desursum est, descendens a Patre luminum (Jac. I, 17), et gratia discernuntur quicunque salvan­ tur : profecto non sunt clecta neque dilecta in Jacob humana opera, sed dona divina. Rursus quia iniqui­ tas nostra justitiam Dei commendat, procul dubio in Esau humanæ iniquitatis est damnata nequitia. In eo quippe gratuitum in Jacob Deus ostendit beneficium misericordiæ suæ, in quo eum gratia gratis dignatus est adoptare;
especially since to Rebecca herself, when she consulted the Lord, two peoples were foretold as destined to be separated from her womb. Nevertheless, in that distinction both the free goodness and the just severity are to be recognized. For since 'every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights' (James 1:17), and by grace are all saved whosoever are saved, assuredly it was not human works in Jacob that were chosen and beloved, but divine gifts. Again, since our iniquity commends the justice of God, without doubt in Esau the wickedness of human iniquity was condemned. In Jacob, indeed, God showed the gratuitous benefit of His mercy, in that He deigned to adopt him by grace freely given;
尤其是因為當利百加求問主的時候,就有預言說有兩個民族要從她腹中分出來。然而在那分別之中,白白的良善與公義的嚴厲都當被認出。因為既然「各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的」(雅一17),且凡得救的都是藉著恩典得救,那麼在雅各身上蒙揀選、蒙愛的,必定不是人的作為,而是神的恩賜。再者,既然我們的不義顯明神的公義,那麼在以掃身上,人不義的邪惡無疑受了定罪。在雅各身上,神確實顯明了祂憐憫白白的恩惠,因祂屈尊用白白賜下的恩典收納他為子;
6:616
nec eum pro meritis e futuræ cujusquam bonæ operationis elegit, cui seipsum, et fidem, et bona opera donalurum esse præscivit. 8. Inde est quod semini Abrabæ, cujus in Jacob fi­ gura præcessit, beatus Apostolus dicit: Gratia salvi dacti estis per fidem (Ephes. II, 8). Ut ostenderet ti­ dem non aliquibus bonis meritis dari, sed ipsius fidei done omne bonum meritum inchoari, ipsamque do- num Dei esse d, secutus adjunxit, et hoc non ex vobis, sed donum Dei est (Ibid., 9). Ac ne quisquam sibi quorum libet bonorum operum audeat meritum vin­ dicare, et pro quibuscunque operibus lidem se existi­ met accepisse, subjecit : non ex operibus, ne quis glorietur.
nor did He choose him for the merits of any future good working, but foreknew that He Himself would give to him both faith and good works. Hence it is that to the seed of Abraham, whose figure preceded in Jacob, the blessed Apostle says: 'By grace you are saved through faith' (Eph. 2:8). To show that faith is not given for any good merits, but that by the gift of faith itself every good merit is begun, and that faith itself is the gift of God, he added, following on: 'and this not of yourselves, for it is the gift of God' (ibid., 9). And lest anyone should dare to claim for himself the merit of any good works whatsoever, and think that he has received faith for whatever works, he added: 'not of works, lest any man should glory.'
祂並非因任何未來善行的功勞而揀選他,反倒預知祂自己將把信德與善行都賜給他。因此,對亞伯拉罕的後裔——其預表在雅各身上先行——蒙福的使徒說:「你們得救是本乎恩,也因著信」(弗二8)。為要顯明信德不是因任何善行功勞而賜下,反倒藉信德本身的恩賜,一切善行功勞才得以開始,且信德本身乃是神的恩賜,他接著又加上說:「這並不是出於自己,乃是神所賜的」(同上9)。又惟恐有人膽敢為自己爭取任何善行的功勞,並以為自己是因某些作為而領受了信,他便補充說:「也不是出於行為,免得有人自誇。」
6:617
Ut autem ostenderet non solum fidem, sed etiam bona opera divinitus trihui, continuo subdidit: Ipsius enim factura sumus, creati in Christo Jesu, in operibus bonis, quæ non sOlum Deo donata, sed ab ipso etiam præparata testatur, dicens: quce præpararit Deus, ut in illis ambulemus (Ephes. II, 10). Gratia itaque Jacob salvus factus est per 272 fidem* gratia con­ secutus est bonorum operum facultatem. 9. Quocirca, quia certum est Esau fuisse vas ira, Jacob autem vas misericordiae, CERTISSIME TENENDUM EST quod et ille ut damnaretur, iram juste meruit : non enim injustus Deus, qui infert iram (Romo III, 5) y et iste ut salvaretur, gratis donum misercordiæ præ­ venientis accepit.
But to show that not only faith, but also good works are divinely bestowed, he immediately subjoined: 'For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works,' which he testifies are not only given by God, but also prepared by Him, saying: 'which God hath prepared that we should walk in them' (Eph. 2:10). And so by grace Jacob was saved through faith; by grace he obtained the capacity for good works. Wherefore, since it is certain that Esau was a vessel of wrath, but Jacob a vessel of mercy, IT MUST MOST CERTAINLY BE HELD that the one, in order that he might be condemned, justly merited wrath—for 'God is not unjust who inflicteth wrath' (Rom. 3:5)—and the other, in order that he might be saved, freely received the gift of prevenient mercy.
但為要顯明不僅信德、連善行也是神所賜的,他立即補上說:「因為我們原是祂的工作,在基督耶穌裡造成的,為要叫我們行善」,而他見證這善行不僅是神所賜,也是神所預備的,說:「這善是神所預備叫我們行的」(弗二10)。這樣,雅各是藉著恩典因信得救;他是藉著恩典得著行善的能力。因此,既然以掃確是可怒的器皿,而雅各是蒙憐憫的器皿,就必須最確定地持守:那一位,為要受定罪,公義地應得忿怒——因為「降怒的神並非不義」(羅三5)——而這一位,為要得救,白白領受了先行憐憫的恩賜。
6:618
Jacob itaque justificatus gratis per gratiam Dei, factus est vas misericordiæ per indebi­ tam gratiam, et per ipsam misericorditer est præpa­ ratus ad gloriam; Esau vero per iram justam juste est præparatus ad poenam : Iniquitas enim (al. autem) nostra justitiam Dei commendat (Ibid.). Deus ergo in Jacob misericordiam gratuitæ bonilatis, in Esau vero judicium justæ severitatis ostendit; qui sacramento quidem circumcisionis octavo die secundum tenorem divinæ constitutionis accepto. reatu peccati origina­ lis caruit, sed per nequitiam cordis in hominis ter­ reni veluslate permansit; illius ibi judicio derelictus, qui gratis salvat, justeque damnat e .
Jacob, therefore, being freely justified by the grace of God, was made a vessel of mercy through undeserved grace, and through that same grace was mercifully prepared unto glory; but Esau, through just wrath, was justly prepared unto punishment: for 'our iniquity commendeth the justice of God' (ibid.). God, then, showed in Jacob the mercy of gratuitous goodness, but in Esau the judgment of just severity; who indeed, having received the sacrament of circumcision on the eighth day according to the tenor of the divine ordinance, was freed from the guilt of original sin, but through the wickedness of his heart remained in the oldness of the earthly man; there abandoned to the judgment of Him who freely saves and justly condemns.
所以雅各既藉神的恩典白白得稱義,就藉著不當得的恩典成了蒙憐憫的器皿,並藉這同一恩典蒙憐憫地被預備進入榮耀;而以掃卻藉著公義的忿怒公正地被預備受刑罰:因為「我們的不義顯明神的公義」(同上)。這樣,神在雅各身上顯明白白良善的憐憫,在以掃身上卻顯明公義嚴厲的審判;以掃固然按神所定的規條在第八日領受了割禮的聖禮,脫離了原罪的罪咎,卻因心中的邪惡仍停留在屬地之人的舊樣裡;就在那裡被撇棄,交給那位白白施救、公義定罪者的審判。
6:619
In cujus per­ sona significati sunt non illi tantum qui fidem ne­ gant sed et illi qui usque in finem vitæ suae intra Ecclesiam positi, in malis operibus perseverant. Do- quibus Apostolus ait: Quoniam qui talia aqunt, regnum Dei non consequentur (Galat. v, 21). Nam sicut ille circumcisus periit, quia dilexit tenebras magis quam lucem, sic omnis qui uou deposuerit veterem homi- nem, qui corrumpitur secundum desideria erroris. condemnabitur in judicio, quia non condine usus est. baptismatis sacramento. Ad eumdem quippe veterem. hominem pertinent non solum illi qui ignorant Deum, sed etiam illi de quibus dicit Apostolus : Confitentur se nosse Deum , factis autem negant (Tit. I, 16). 10.
In whose person are signified not only those who deny the faith, but also those who, being placed within the Church until the end of their life, persevere in evil works. Of whom the Apostle says: 'For they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God' (Gal. 5:21). For just as that circumcised one perished, because he loved darkness rather than light, so everyone who does not put off the old man, 'which is corrupted according to the desires of error,' shall be condemned in judgment, because he has not worthily used the sacrament of baptism. For to that same old man belong not only those who are ignorant of God, but also those of whom the Apostle says: 'They profess that they know God, but in their works they deny Him' (Titus 1:16).
在他這人身上所預表的,不僅是那些否認信仰的人,也包括那些直到生命終了仍留在教會之內、卻在惡行中堅持不改的人。使徒論到他們說:「行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國」(加五21)。因為正如那受割禮的滅亡了,是因他愛黑暗過於愛光,照樣,凡不脫去舊人的——那「照著迷惑的私慾漸漸變壞」的舊人——都要在審判中被定罪,因他未曾配得地使用洗禮的聖禮。因為屬於那同一舊人的,不僅是那些不認識神的人,也包括使徒所論的那些人:「他們說是認識神,行事卻和祂相背」(多一16)。
6:620
De parvulis vero indubitanter tenenda est ca­ tholicae regula veritatis quia parvulus qui baptizatur, gratuita Dei bonitate salvatur f., qui vero sine ba­ ptismate moritur, propter peccatum originale damna­ mur. Nec aliquo dicendus est Dei benelicio futuræ impietati præreptus, qui absque justificatiopis gratia nwrtuus, impiorum est consortio deputatus : a qua impietate sive parvulus, sive majoris ætatis, solo quisque remedio eripitur, si Christi sanguine redima­ tur. DE GRATIA VERO NON DIGNE SENTIT quisquis eam putat omnibus hominibus dari, cum non solum non omnium sit fides, sed adhuc nonnullae gentes inve­ niantur ad quas fidei prædicatio non pervenit. Beatus autem Apostolus dicit:
But concerning little children, the rule of catholic truth must be held without any doubt: that the little child who is baptized is saved by the gratuitous goodness of God, while the one who dies without baptism is condemned on account of original sin. Nor is he to be said to have been snatched away from future impiety by any benefit of God, who, dying without the grace of justification, is reckoned in the fellowship of the impious: from which impiety anyone, whether little child or of greater age, is delivered by one remedy alone, if he be redeemed by the blood of Christ. But WHOEVER THINKS RIGHTLY OF GRACE does not suppose it to be given to all men, since not only is the faith not of all, but there are still found certain nations to which the preaching of the faith has not reached. And the blessed Apostle says:
但論到嬰孩,大公真理的準則必須毫無疑問地持守:受洗的嬰孩是藉神白白的良善得救,而未受洗就死去的則因原罪受定罪。也不可說那未經稱義之恩就死去、被列在不敬虔者行列中的人,是蒙神某種恩惠得以脫離將來的不敬虔:不論嬰孩或年長者,惟有一種救法能使人脫離這不敬虔,就是他若得蒙基督的血救贖。凡對恩典存正確看法的人,都不以為恩典是賜給一切人的,因為不但信不是人人都有,而且至今仍有某些民族,信的傳講尚未達到他們那裡。蒙福的使徒說:
6:621
Quomodo invocabunt in quem non crediderunt? aut quomodo credeut ei quem non audierunt ? quomodo autem audient sine prædicante (Rom. X, 14) ? NON ITAQUE GRATI A omnibus datur, quandoquidem ipsius gratiæ participes esse non pos­ . sunt, qui fideles non sunt, noc possunt credere, ad quos invenitur ipse fidei auditus minime pervenisse. - Ipsa vero gratia quibuscunque datur, non aequaliter datur, sed secundum mensuram donationis Christi (Ephes. IV, 7), et unicuigue sicut Deus divisit mensu­ ram fidei: qui non hominum personas accipit, sed omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens pro­ pria singulis, prout vult (I Cor. XII, 11). 273 11.
'How shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe Him whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?' (Rom. 10:14). THEREFORE GRACE is not given to all, since those cannot be partakers of that grace who are not faithful, nor can they believe, to whom the very hearing of faith is found not at all to have come. But that same grace, to whomsoever it is given, is not given equally, but 'according to the measure of the giving of Christ' (Eph. 4:7), and 'to every one according as God hath divided the measure of faith'; who accepteth not the persons of men, but 'one and the same Spirit worketh all things, dividing to every one according to his own, as He will' (1 Cor. 12:11).
「人未曾信祂,怎能求告祂呢?未曾聽見祂,怎能信祂呢?沒有傳道的,怎能聽見呢?」(羅十14)。所以恩典不是賜給一切人的,因為那些不信的人不能作這恩典的有分者,他們也不能信,因為信的聽聞根本沒有臨到他們。而那同一恩典,無論賜給誰,也不是均等地賜下,乃是「照基督所量給各人的恩賜」(弗四7),並「照著神所分給各人信心的大小」;祂並不按人的外貌待人,乃是「這一切都是這位獨一的靈所運行、隨己意分給各人的」(林前十二11)。
6:622
Qoud autem vos dicitis, sola Dei misericor­ dia salvari hominem, illi autem dicunt, nisi quis pro­ pria voluntate cucurrerit et elaboraverit, salvus esse non poterit, digne utrumque tenetur, si ordo rectus servetur divinæ misericordiæ et voluntatis humanæ, ut illa præveniat, hæc sequatur : sola Dei misericor­ dia initium salutis conferat; cui deinde voluntas ho­ minis cooperatrix suæ salutis existat, ut miscricordia Dei præveniens volunlatis humanæ dirigat cursum, et humana voluntas obediens , cadem misericordia subsequente, secundum intentionem currat ad bra­ vium ;
But as to what you say, that man is saved by the mercy of God alone, while those others say that unless a man run and labor by his own will he cannot be saved—both are worthily held, if the right order of divine mercy and human will be preserved: that the former precede, the latter follow; that the mercy of God alone confer the beginning of salvation; to which the will of man may then become a cooperator of its own salvation, so that the prevenient mercy of God may direct the course of the human will, and the human will, obeying, with that same mercy following after, may run according to its intention toward the prize;
至於你們所說的,人單藉神的憐憫得救,而那些人卻說,除非人憑己意奔跑勞苦,就不能得救——若能保持神的憐憫與人的意志之正確次序,兩者都可恰當地持守:即前者在先,後者隨後;惟獨神的憐憫賜下救恩的開端;然後人的意志才成為自己得救的同工,好使神先行的憐憫引導人意志的路程,而人的意志順服,藉這同一憐憫的隨後扶持,照其心願奔向獎賞;
6:623
ac per hoc humana volantas in co quod currit utiliter et laborat, ex Dei misericorJia sibi esse do­ num cursus ac laboris agnoscat; nec sit ingrata mi­ sericordiae per quam salutis accipit initium, ut per ipsam perveniat ad plenum sempiternx salutis effe­ ctum : quia tunc erit bona, si Dei præveniatur doro, et tunc permanebit bona, si ejus non destituatur auxilio. 12. Errat autem quisquis putat sic a Reo tribui gratiam, velut si quis accepto idoneo pignore det pccuniam, cum Dominus utique ct pignus Spiritus sancti ipse quibus vult conferat, et pecuniam suam nummulariis expetendam ,sicut ipse loquitur in Evangelio (Matth. xxv, 27), servorum suorum curæ officioque distribuat.
and thereby the human will, in that which it usefully runs and labors, may acknowledge that the gift of its running and laboring is to it from the mercy of God; and may not be ungrateful to the mercy through which it receives the beginning of salvation, so that through it may attain to the full effect of eternal salvation: because it will then be good, if it be prevented by the gift of God, and will then remain good, if it be not forsaken by His help. But whoever thinks that grace is bestowed by God as when one gives money upon receipt of a suitable pledge, is in error; for the Lord assuredly both confers the pledge of the Holy Spirit Himself upon whom He will, and distributes His money—to be demanded of the bankers, as He Himself says in the Gospel (Matt. 25:27)—to the care and office of His servants.
藉此,人的意志在其有益地奔跑勞苦之事上,得以承認其奔跑勞苦的恩賜是從神的憐憫而來給它的;並且對它藉以領受救恩開端的憐憫不至忘恩,好使它藉這憐憫達到永遠救恩的完滿果效:因為它若被神的恩賜所先臨,就必成為善的;若不被祂的幫助所離棄,就必存留為善的。但凡以為神賜恩典有如人收了合適的抵押才把銀錢借出,就是錯了;因為主必定既將聖靈的憑質隨己意賜給祂所願的人,又將祂的銀錢——如祂自己在福音書中所說,要向錢商追討的(太二十五27)——分派給祂僕人的照管與職分。
6:624
Illa vero Apostoli sententia qua dicitur : Ergo cujus vult miseretur ,. et quem vull ob­ durat (Rom. IX, 18), melius quidem ex persona con­ firmantis accipitur. Quam si quis non vult ex persona confirmantis accipere , illud sine contentione atten­ dat quod subsequenter dicitur a : An non habet po­ testatem figulus luti, ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem vas in honorem, aliud vero in contumeliam (Ibid., 21) ? Et cum in utroque vase faciendo figuli cognoverit potestatem, in vase honoris indebitam gratiam Dei miserantis intelligat, et in vase contu­ meliae debitum judicium Dei obdurantis, id est dese­ rentis, agnoscat.
But that saying of the Apostle in which it is said: 'Therefore He hath mercy on whom He will, and whom He will He hardeneth' (Rom. 9:18), is indeed better taken as spoken in the person of one affirming an objection. And if anyone will not take it in the person of one so affirming, let him attend without contention to what is subsequently said: 'Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same mass to make one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor?' (ibid., 21). And when in the making of both vessels he has recognized the power of the potter, let him understand in the vessel of honor the undeserved grace of the merciful God, and in the vessel of dishonor let him acknowledge the due judgment of the God who hardens, that is, who forsakes.
但使徒那句話,說:「如此看來,神要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要叫誰剛硬就叫誰剛硬」(羅九18),這話其實更宜理解為以反對者立場而發。若有人不肯以這立場來理解它,就讓他毫不爭辯地留意下文所說的:「窯匠難道沒有權柄從一團泥裡拿一塊做成貴重的器皿,又拿一塊做成卑賤的器皿嗎?」(同上21)。當他在製造兩種器皿之事上認出窯匠的權柄,就讓他在貴重的器皿中領會那施憐憫之神不當得的恩典,在卑賤的器皿中承認那叫人剛硬——即撇棄人——之神應得的審判。
6:625
Deus autem obdurare dicitur, non quia ad iniquitatem compellit, sed cum ab iniquitate non eripit : quod quia justus est, juste facil. Peo ergo miserante, sine suis meriiis homo salvatur, ob­ durante autem Deo, juste recipit quod meretur b. Deus quippe dono bonitatis salvat, et judicio severi­ tatis obdurat. 13. Illud etiam quod vos dicitis, Deus est enim qui operatur in vobis et velle et operari, pro bona volun­ tate (Philip. II, 13) ; illi autem dicunt : Si te audieritis me, bona terræ comedetis (Isa. I, 19) : si utrumque sicut oportet animus in fide tranquillus acceperit, nulla de gratia et libero arbitrio c quæstio remanebit.
But God is said to harden, not because He compels to iniquity, but when He does not rescue from iniquity: which, because He is just, He does justly. Therefore, when God shows mercy, man is saved without his own merits; but when God hardens, man justly receives what he deserves. For God saves by the gift of goodness, and hardens by the judgment of severity. As for that which you also say, 'For it is God who worketh in you both to will and to work, according to His good will' (Phil. 2:13), while those others say: 'If you be willing and will hearken to me, you shall eat the good things of the land' (Isa. 1:19): if the mind, tranquil in faith, receive both as it ought, no question concerning grace and free will will remain.
但神被說成叫人剛硬,並非因祂強迫人行不義,而是當祂不從不義中救人:而這事,因祂是公義的,祂也就公義地行。所以,當神施憐憫時,人是不憑己功而得救;但當神叫人剛硬時,人就公義地領受他所當得的。因為神藉良善的恩賜施救,藉嚴厲的審判使人剛硬。至於你們也說的那句:「因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裡運行,為要成就祂的美意」(腓二13),而那些人卻說:「你們若甘心聽從,必吃地上的美物」(賽一19):人心若在信中安穩,如其所當地領受這兩句,就再無關乎恩典與自由意志的疑問存留了。
6:626
Jubet enim Deus homini ut velit, sed Deus in homine operatur et velle; jubet ut facia, sed Deus in eo a operatur et facere. Ideo utrumque beatus jungit e Apostolus dicens : Cum timore et tremore salutem restram operamini : Deus est enim qui operatur in vobis et velle et perficere, pro bona voluntate. Ut ergo cum timore et tremore suam quis- que operetur salutem, opus est volentis hominis, sed hoc ipsum velle fDeus operatur in suis, 274 ac pcr hoc quoniam habet homo liberum arbitrium, au­ dit praecepta quæ faciat; sed ad implenda præcepta liberum arbilrium idoneum nullatenus efficitur g , nisi divinitus adjuvetur.
For God commands man to will, but God works in man even the willing; He commands him to do, but God works in him even the doing. Therefore the blessed Apostle joins both, saying: 'With fear and trembling work out your salvation: for it is God who worketh in you both to will and to accomplish, according to His good will.' So that, though every man work out his own salvation with fear and trembling, it is the work of the willing man, yet this very willing God works in His own; and thereby, since man has free will, he hears the precepts which he is to keep; but for the fulfilling of the precepts free will is by no means rendered fit, unless it be helped from on high.
因為神吩咐人立志,但神卻在人裡面連立志也運行;祂吩咐人去行,但神卻在他裡面連行事也運行。所以蒙福的使徒將二者聯結,說:「當恐懼戰兢作成你們得救的工夫;因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裡運行,為要成就祂的美意。」如此,雖然各人是以恐懼戰兢作成自己的得救工夫,這是甘心立志之人的工作,然而這立志本身,神卻在祂自己的人裡面運行;並藉此,人既有自由意志,就聽見他所當遵行的誡命;但要成全誡命,自由意志若非蒙上頭幫助,就絕不能勝任。
6:627
Ita fit, ut se operari debere homo cognoscat, dum præceptum accipit, et Deo se sciat semper omne bbnum debere, quod vult ac fa­ cit : quem teste Apostolo cognoscit operari in ho­ mine, et velle, et perficere pro bona voluntate. Qui suis fideUbus hanc dignatus. est gratiam promittere per Prophetam dicens : Spiritum meum dabo in vo­ bis, et faciam ut in justificationibus meis ambuletis, et judicia mea observetis et faciatis (Ezech. XXXVI, 27). 14. Cum ergo Deus in homine operari coeperit velle, tunc homo ad Deum convertitur, et eodem in se operante, unde ipsi Deo placeat operatur. De Deo enim dicit Apostolus :
So it comes about that man acknowledges he ought to work, while he receives the precept, and knows that he always owes every good to God, both that which he wills and that which he does: whom, as the Apostle testifies, he knows to work in man both to will and to accomplish, according to His good will. Who deigned to promise this grace to His faithful ones through the Prophet, saying: 'I will put My Spirit in you, and I will cause you to walk in My justifications, and to keep My judgments and do them' (Ezek. 36:27). Therefore, when God has begun to work in man the willing, then man is turned toward God, and, with the same God working in him, he works whereby he may please God Himself. For concerning God the Apostle says:
於是就成了這樣:人在領受誡命時,承認自己應當作工,並知道他所立志與所行的一切善事,都是常常虧欠神的:正如使徒所見證的,他知道神在人裡面運行,叫人立志行事,成就祂的美意。神屈尊藉先知向祂的信徒應許這恩典,說:「我要將我的靈放在你們裡面,使你們遵行我的律例,謹守遵行我的典章」(結三十六27)。所以,當神開始在人裡面運行那立志時,人便轉向神,並藉這同一位神在他裡面運行,作出可蒙神喜悅的事來。因為論到神,使徒說:
6:628
Aptet vos in omni opere bono b, ut faciatis voluntatem ejus, faciens in vobis quod pla- ceat coram se (Hebr. XIII, 21). Ad vitam quoque in tantum potest homo manum porrigere, in quantum babuerit Dominum protectionem suam super manum dexteram suam (Psal. exi, 5). Nimis autem absur­ dum est illos putare vasa misericordiæ qui vel sæcu­ larem habent vel ecclesiasticam dignitatem; vasa vero contumeliæ, clericos, et monachos ac laicos æs­ timare ; cum utique Apostolus vasa misericordiæ illa dicat quæ Deus præparavit in gloriam, non præsen­ tem utique, sed futuram, quibus dicit: Cum Christus apparuerit, vita vestra, tunc et vos apparebitis cum ipso in gloria (Coloss. III, 4).
'May He fit you in every good work, that you may do His will, doing in you that which is pleasing before Himself' (Heb. 13:21). Toward life also man is able to stretch forth his hand only insofar as he has the Lord for his protection over his right hand (Ps. 111:5). But it is exceedingly absurd for those to be reckoned vessels of mercy who possess either secular or ecclesiastical dignity, and to esteem as vessels of dishonor clerics and monks and laymen; since the Apostle calls those vessels of mercy which God prepared unto glory—not the present glory, to be sure, but the future—to whom he says: 'When Christ shall appear, who is your life, then you also shall appear with Him in glory' (Col. 3:4).
「願祂在各樣善事上成全你們,叫你們遵行祂的旨意,又藉著耶穌基督在你們裡面行祂所喜悅的事」(來十三21)。至於生命,人也惟有在主作他右手之上的保護時,才能伸手去取(詩一一一5)。但那些擁有屬世或屬教會尊位的人被算為蒙憐憫的器皿,而把神職人員、修士和平信徒看作卑賤的器皿,這是極其荒謬的;因為使徒所稱蒙憐憫的器皿,乃是神所預備進入榮耀的——當然不是現今的榮耀,而是將來的——他對這些人說:「基督是我們的生命,祂顯現的時候,你們也要與祂一同顯現在榮耀裡」(西三4)。
6:629
Ideo paulo supcrius eis ait, Quæ sursum sunt sapite, non quæ super terram (Ibid., 1). Vasa quippe misericordiae sunt quibus dicitur : Venite , benedicti Patris mei, percipite re­ gnum ; vasa vcro contumeliæ sunt quibus dicilur : Ite, maledicti in ignem æternum, qui præparatus est diabolo et angelis ejus. Vasa itaque misericordiæ non ecclesiasticæ vel sæcularis, dignitas, sed in Ecclesia spiritalis caritas. facit. Quapropter in quacunque professione tenuerit homo fidem quæ per caritatem operatur, erit vas in honorem sanctificatum et utile Domino, ad omne opus bonum paratum 15.
Therefore a little above he says to them: 'Mind the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth' (ibid., 1). For vessels of mercy are those to whom it is said: 'Come, ye blessed of My Father, receive the kingdom'; but vessels of dishonor are those to whom it is said: 'Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.' And so it is not ecclesiastical or secular dignity that makes vessels of mercy, but spiritual charity within the Church. Wherefore, in whatever profession a man holds the faith which works through charity, he will be a vessel unto honor, sanctified and useful to the Lord, prepared for every good work.
因此,稍前他對他們說:「你們要思念上面的事,不要思念地上的事」(同上1)。因為蒙憐憫的器皿,是那些聽見這話的人:「你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受這國」;而卑賤的器皿,是那些聽見這話的人:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去。」這樣,使人成為蒙憐憫器皿的,不是教會或屬世的尊位,乃是教會之內屬靈的愛。所以,人無論在何種身分中持守那藉著愛運行的信德,都必成為貴重、被分別為聖、對主合用、預備行各樣善事的器皿。
6:630
Contra prædestinationem vero sanctorum ma­ gnæ pervicaciæ est aliquem vel parare, vel habere conflictum, cum apostolicx prædicationi nullus au. deat refragari, qua non solum dicitur de Deo : Quos autem praescivit et prædestinavit conforme fieri ima­ ginis Filii ejus (Rom. VIII, 29) ; et alio leco : Præ­ destinavit nos in adoptionem filiorum, per Jesum Christum in ipsum (Ephes. I, 5) : verum etiam ipsum caput nostrum, ipsum primogenitum in multis fra­ tribus beatus Paulus prædestinatum confidenter præ­ dicat dicens : Qui factus est ei ex semine David sc­ eundum carnem , qui prædestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute, secundum Spiritum sanctificationis (Rom. I, 3, 4). Quisquis ergo.
But against the predestination of the saints, it is of great obstinacy for anyone either to prepare or to hold a conflict, since none dares to oppose the apostolic preaching, by which it is said not only concerning God: 'Whom He foreknew, He also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of His Son' (Rom. 8:29); and in another place: 'He predestinated us unto the adoption of children, through Jesus Christ unto Himself' (Eph. 1:5): but the blessed Paul confidently preaches that even our very Head, the very Firstborn among many brethren, was predestinated, saying: 'Who was made to Him of the seed of David according to the flesh, who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the Spirit of sanctification' (Rom. 1:3-4). Whoever, therefore,
但要抵擋眾聖徒的預定,任何人若備戰或與之爭鬥,就是極大的頑梗,因為沒有人膽敢反對使徒的宣講,這宣講不僅論到神說:「因為祂預先所知道的人,就預先定下效法祂兒子的模樣」(羅八29);又在別處說:「祂藉著耶穌基督預定我們得兒子的名分,歸於祂自己」(弗一5):而且蒙福的保羅還滿有把握地宣告,連我們的元首、那在許多弟兄中作長子的,也是被預定的,說:「按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的;按聖善的靈說,因從死裡復活,以大能顯明是神的兒子」(羅一3-4)。所以,凡是
6:631
prædestinatum Christum et sanctos ejus negat, apostolicam fidem perversus op­ pugnat. Omnes autem praedestinati ipsi sunt, quos vult Deus salvos fieri, et ad agnitionem veritatis ve­ nire. Qui propterea omnes dicuntur, quia in utroque sexu, ex omni hominum genere, gradu, ætate et conditione salvantur. Semper quippe 275 voluntas Dei omnipotentis impletur, quia potestas ejus nuHa­ tenus vincitur : ipse est enim qui omnia quæcunque roluit fecit in cælo et in terra, in mari et in omnibus abyssis (Psal. CXXXIV, 6), et cujus voluntati nemo resistit. Verum namque est quod de se testatus est Filius, quia quos vult vivificat a ;
denies that Christ and His saints were predestinated, perversely assails the apostolic faith. But all the predestinated are those very ones whom God wills to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. Who are for this reason called 'all,' because in both sexes, from every kind, rank, age, and condition of men, they are saved. For the will of the omnipotent God is always fulfilled, because His power is in no wise overcome: for He it is 'who hath done all things whatsoever He would, in heaven and on earth, in the sea and in all the deeps' (Ps. 134:6), and whose will no one resists. For that is true which the Son testified concerning Himself, that 'He quickeneth whom He will';
否認基督和祂的眾聖徒是被預定的,就是乖謬地攻擊使徒的信仰。但一切被預定的人,正是神所願意得救、並得以認識真理的那些人。他們之所以被稱為「眾人」,是因為在兩性之中,出於各種類、各等次、各年齡、各境況的人,都得拯救。因為全能之神的旨意總是得以成就,因祂的能力絕不被勝過:因為祂就是那位「在天上、地下、海中、一切深處,所喜悅的事都行了」的(詩一三四6),也是無人能抵擋其旨意的。因為子論到自己所見證的乃是真的,就是「祂隨自己的意思叫人活」;
6:632
quia in vivificandis nullum initium humanae voluntatis exspectat, sed ipsam voluntatem bonam faciendo viveficat. 16. Hoc in majoribus. Parvulos autem, in quibus necdum potest bona voluntas fieri, solius gratiæ facit operatione salvari.. Liberum vero arbitrium, quod fuit in primo homine sanum ante peccatum, nunc in filiis Dei propria quidem infirmitate concutitur, sed 'majore divini muneris gratia sublevatur. Quæstionem vero animarum, aut tacitam debemus relinquere, aut sine contentione tractare :
because in quickening He awaits no beginning of human will, but by making the will itself good, He quickens it. This in the case of the greater. But little children, in whom a good will cannot yet come to be, He causes to be saved by the operation of grace alone. Free will, indeed, which was sound in the first man before sin, is now in the sons of God shaken by its own infirmity, but is lifted up by the greater grace of the divine gift. But the question of souls we ought either to leave in silence, or to treat without contention:
因為在叫人活的事上,祂不等候任何人意志的開端,乃是藉著使那意志本身成為善的,來叫它活。這是就年長者而言。但論到嬰孩,在他們裡面尚不能有善的意志產生,神就惟藉恩典的運行使他們得救。至於自由意志,它在第一個人未犯罪之先本是健全的,如今在神的兒女裡面固然因自身的軟弱而動搖,卻藉神所賜更大的恩典被扶起。但論到靈魂的問題,我們或當默然不言,或當毫不爭辯地處理:
6:633
quia sive ex propaginæ veniant, sive novæ singulis corporibus flant, quod sanctarum Scripturarum auctoritas non manifeste pronuntiat, cum cautela debet inquiri , maxime quod sine fidei detrimento potest a fidelibus igno- rar illud præcipue observandum est et tenendum, nascentium parvulorum animas nexu peccati origi­ nalisobstrictas omnibusque necessarium esse sancti baptismatis sacramentum, quo dirumpitur ( al. di­ mittitur) peccati originalis vinculum, et amissa in primo homine per secundum hominem recipitur adoptio filiorum. 17. Vos itaque, dilectissimi fratres, per gratiam Dei estote stabiles et immobiles; ac tenentes veram fidem, exhibete fratribus aliter sentientibus carita­ tem;
because whether they come from propagation, or are newly made for each body—which the authority of the Holy Scriptures does not manifestly declare—it ought to be inquired into with caution, especially since it can be left unknown by the faithful without detriment to the faith. This above all is to be observed and held: that the souls of the little children being born are bound by the bond of original sin, and that the sacrament of holy baptism is necessary for all, by which the bond of original sin is broken, and the adoption of children lost in the first man is recovered through the second Man. You, therefore, most beloved brethren, be steadfast and immovable by the grace of God; and, holding the true faith, show charity to the brethren who think otherwise;
因為靈魂究竟是藉繁衍而來,還是為各個身體重新造成——這是聖經的權威沒有明白宣告的——就當謹慎地探究,尤其是因為信徒對此無知並不損害信德。這一點最當謹守持定:即那出生嬰孩的靈魂是被原罪的鎖鏈捆綁的,且聖洗之禮對一切人都是必需的,藉此原罪的鎖鏈得以斷開,而在第一個人裡失去的兒子名分,得藉那第二位人重新獲得。所以,至親愛的弟兄們,你們當靠神的恩典堅定不移;並持守真信德,向那些持不同看法的弟兄顯出愛心;
6:634
Dee de aliquo desperetis, quia qui hodie veri- tatem in aliquo non agnoscit, potest eras Deo reve­ lante cognoscere. Deo enim subest, cum volet,posse (Sap. XII, 18). Oremus ergo pro eis, ut Deus opere­ tur in eis. Exhibeamus eis bonam voluntatem, de qua nos possumus habere mercedem, scientes quo­ niam iu conspectu Dei quisquis de numero præde­ stinatorum fuerit, non periMit, et in omnibus volon­ tas Omnipotentis implebitur, ut per gratiam salvi fiant, et agnitionem veritatis, Domino illuminante, percipiant. 18. Præ omnibus studium gerite libros sancti Augustini quos ad Prosperum et Hilarium scripsit, memoratis fratribus legendos ingerere. Quorum merr­ tionem beata?
do not despair of anyone, because he who today does not acknowledge the truth in some matter can tomorrow, by God's revealing, come to know it. For it lies within God's power, when He wills, that this be possible (Wisd. 12:18). Let us therefore pray for them, that God may work in them. Let us show them good will, from which we ourselves can have a reward, knowing that whoever is of the number of the predestinated shall not perish in the sight of God, and that in all things the will of the Almighty shall be fulfilled, so that through grace they may be saved, and, by the Lord's enlightening, may attain the knowledge of the truth. Above all things, be zealous to put before the aforesaid brethren, to be read, the books of holy Augustine which he wrote to Prosper and Hilary. Of which the blessed
不要對任何人絕望,因為今日在某事上不承認真理的人,明日或許藉神的啟示得以認識它。因為這事之所以可能,是在乎神的能力,當祂願意的時候(智十二18)。所以我們當為他們禱告,求神在他們裡面運行。我們當向他們顯出善意,我們自己也可從中得賞賜,深知凡屬被預定之數的人,在神面前必不滅亡,且在萬事上全能者的旨意必得成就,好使他們藉恩典得救,並藉主的光照,得以認識真理。最要緊的是,你們當熱心把聖奧古斯丁寫給普洛斯柏和希拉流的那些書卷,交給前述的弟兄們閱讀。這些書卷,蒙福的
6:635
memoriae Hormisda, sedis apostolicæ gloriosus antistes, in epistola quam consulenti se sancto fratri consacerdotique nostro Possessori re­ scripsit, cum magno præconio catholice laudis inse­ , ruit. Cujus hæc verba sunt : De arbitrio tamen libcro et gratia Dei, quid Romana, hoc est catholica sequatur et servet Ecclesia, licet in variis libris beati Augustini, et maxime ad Prosperum et Hilarium abunde possit agnosci, tamen. et in scriniis ecclesiasticis expressa capitula continentur. 19. Hacc itaque, dilectissimi fratres, interroga- tibus vobis breviter communi voluimus respondere rescripto. Caeterum unus ex nobis, in.
Hormisdas of blessed memory, the glorious bishop of the apostolic see, in the letter which he wrote back to our holy brother and fellow-priest Possessor, who had consulted him, inserted with great proclamation of catholic praise. Whose words are these: 'Concerning free will, however, and the grace of God, what the Roman—that is, the catholic—Church follows and observes, although it can be abundantly recognized in the various books of the blessed Augustine, and especially those to Prosper and Hilary, nevertheless there are also contained express chapters in the ecclesiastical archives.' These things, therefore, most beloved brethren, we have wished to answer briefly to you who inquire, by a common rescript. Moreover, one of us,
蒙福記念的何彌斯達——使徒座位榮耀的主教——在回覆我們聖潔的弟兄兼同工波塞索爾(他曾求教於他)的信中,以大公讚美的盛大宣揚將它們收錄進去。他的話是這樣的:「至於自由意志與神的恩典,羅馬——也就是大公——教會所遵循持守的是甚麼,雖然在蒙福奧古斯丁的各卷書中,尤其是寫給普洛斯柏和希拉流的那些書中,可以充分地得知,然而在教會的檔案庫中也載有明白的章節。」所以,至親愛的弟兄們,這些事我們願藉一份共同的覆函,簡要地回答你們這些求問的人。此外,我們中間有一位,
6:636
quantum Do­ minus servis suis recti gratiam dignatur donare ser­ monis, iNis omnibus, quae memoratos fratres adver­ sus gratiam et prcædestinationem 276 inlimastis vcl sentire, vel dicere, tribus libris vestro nomine dedicatis b sufficienti disputatione respondit; quiquj adversus duos libros Fausti Galli c septem libros edidit : quos cum recensueritis, agnoscetis protinus quemadmodum memorati Fausti commenta veritati- contraria, catholicae Mel penitus inimica, discussio- prodidit, ratio manifesla convicit, auctoritas divina compressit, et præcedentium Patrum consona pror­ sus attestatio confutavit. 20.
insofar as the Lord deigns to bestow upon His servants the grace of right speech, has replied with sufficient disputation, in three books dedicated in your name, to all those things which you have intimated that the aforesaid brethren either think or say against grace and predestination; and who, against the two books of Faustus of Gaul, has issued seven books: which, when you have reviewed them, you will forthwith recognize how the discussion has exposed the said Faustus's fabrications as contrary to the truth and utterly hostile to catholic faith; how manifest reason has convicted them, divine authority has suppressed them, and the wholly concordant attestation of the preceding Fathers has confuted them.
就主屈尊賜給祂僕人正確言語之恩典的程度,以三卷書題獻在你們名下,用充分的辯論回答了你們所指出前述弟兄反對恩典與預定所思想或所說的一切;並且,針對高盧的浮士德那兩卷書,他發表了七卷書:這些書你們一經查閱,就立時認出那論述如何揭露前述浮士德的臆造是與真理相違、與大公信仰全然為敵;明白的理性如何駁倒它們,神聖的權威如何壓制它們,而在先眾教父全然一致的見證如何駁斥它們。
6:637
Speramus autem in Domino, quoniam gratiæ- sucæ ita subsidium largietur, ut et bene sentientibus sancta: scientiae 4 tribuat augmentum, et aliter quam oportet credentibus donet veritatis agnoscendæ sub­ sidium. Ipse enim facit graticæ suae participes quos prædestinavit ad vitam, ut in omnibus bonis suis humancæ arbitrium voluntatis graticæ Dei subjiciant et ah ipso sibi cognoscant descendere omne datum optimum,. et omne donum perfectum; sciant etiam ah ipso exspectandum semper auxilium, qui præde­ stinatis suis et gratiam et perseverantiam donat, ut gratiam pro gratia, donum vitæ perennis accipiant. 277 EPISTOLA XVI, SEU LIBER PETRI.
But we hope in the Lord, that He will so bestow the succor of His grace as both to grant to those who think rightly an increase of holy knowledge, and to give to those who believe otherwise than they ought the succor of the truth to be acknowledged. For He Himself makes partakers of His grace those whom He has predestinated unto life, so that in all their good deeds they may subject the choice of the human will to the grace of God, and may recognize that from Him descends to them every best gift and every perfect gift; and may know also that help is ever to be awaited from Him, who gives to His predestinated both grace and perseverance, that they may receive grace for grace, and the gift of everlasting life. EPISTLE XVI, OR THE BOOK OF PETER.
但我們在主裡盼望,祂必如此賜下祂恩典的扶助,一面使那些存正確思想的人聖潔的知識得以增長,一面把當認識之真理的扶助賜給那些信得不合宜的人。因為祂親自使那些祂預定得生命的人成為祂恩典的有分者,好使他們在一切善行上,將人意志的抉擇順服於神的恩典,並承認各樣至美的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從祂降下臨到他們;也叫他們知道,幫助總要仰望於祂,就是那將恩典與恆忍都賜給祂所預定之人的神,好叫他們恩上加恩地領受永生的賞賜。書信第十六篇,即彼得之書。
6:638
DIACONIET ALLORUM QUI IV CAUSA FIDEI A GRÆCIS EX ORIENTE ROMAM MISSI FUERUNT. De Incarnatione et Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi ad Fulgentium et alios episcopos. Africæ. Dominis sanctissimis et cum omni veneratione no­ minandis, DATIAO 1, FORTUNATO, ALBANO, ORONTIO, BOETO, FULGENTIO, JANUARIO et cæteris episcopis et in Christi confessione decoratis, exigui PETRUS diaconus, JOANNES, LEONTIuS, alius JOANNES, ct cæteri fratres in causa fidei Romam directi. . CAPUT I. Consensus Ecclesiarum in fide, confirma­ tio fidelium. — 1. Utite et pernecessarium, sanctisque Dei Ecclesiis specialiter credimus profuturum, ea quæ de Incarnatione et dispensatione divinanobiscum universæ sancta.
OF PETER THE DEACON AND OF THE OTHERS WHO WERE SENT FROM THE EAST BY THE GREEKS TO ROME IN THE CAUSE OF THE FAITH. On the Incarnation and Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, to Fulgentius and the other bishops of Africa. To the most holy lords, to be named with all veneration, DATIANUS, FORTUNATUS, ALBANUS, ORONTIUS, BOETHIUS, FULGENTIUS, JANUARIUS and the rest of the bishops adorned in the confession of Christ, the lowly PETER the deacon, JOHN, LEONTIUS, another JOHN, and the rest of the brethren directed to Rome in the cause of the faith. CHAPTER I. The consensus of the Churches in the faith, the confirmation of the faithful.—1. It is useful and most necessary, and we believe it will especially profit the holy Churches of God, that those things which concerning the Incarnation and the dispensation divinely wrought among us all the holy
論彼得執事及其他那些為信仰之故從東方由希臘人差往羅馬之人。論我們主耶穌基督的道成肉身與恩典,致富爾根提烏斯及非洲其餘的眾主教。致當以萬般崇敬稱名的至聖眾主,達提安、福爾都納、亞爾巴努、奧倫提烏、波埃提烏、富爾根提烏、雅努阿留,並其餘在基督的認信中得榮飾的眾主教,卑微的彼得執事、約翰、良提烏、另一位約翰,並其餘為信仰之故被差往羅馬的弟兄們。第一章。眾教會在信仰上的合一,眾信徒的堅固。——第一節。凡東方眾教會對抗異端者(他們以邪僻不義的論據,不住地攪擾教會古來的信仰)所護衛、關乎道成肉身及神在我們中間所施之安排的那些事,我們相信是有益且極其必需、並將特別使神眾聖教會得益處的,
6:639
Orientalium Ecclesiæ contra hære­ ticos defendunt (qui pravis et iniquis argumentis an­ tiquam Ecclesiæ fidem inquietare non cessant ), san­ ctitati vestræ suggerere atque de his consensum ve­ stræ beatitudinis suppliciter promereri. Quia in nullo .sanctam gloriosamque confessionem vestram credi­ ,mus dissentire b, præsertim cum uno ubique spiritu sanctam Dei Ecclesiam vegetari minime dubitemus. Non enim parva, imo potius magua lætitia universi replebuntur Orientales, si sanctitatem vestram suis, iuto magis catholicis noverint in omnibus consentire dogmatibus. 2.
Churches of the East defend against the heretics (who with depraved and iniquitous arguments cease not to disturb the ancient faith of the Church), should be suggested to your Holiness, and that we should suppliantly obtain the consent of your Beatitude concerning them. For we believe that your holy and glorious confession dissents in nothing, especially since we by no means doubt that the holy Church of God is everywhere quickened by one Spirit. For with no small, but rather with great, joy will all the Easterners be filled, if they shall know that your Holiness consents in all its dogmas—nay, rather in the catholic dogmas.
都當呈報予閣下之聖,並且我們當謙卑地求得閣下之福對這些事的同意。因為我們相信你們聖潔榮耀的認信在任何事上都無所歧異,尤其是因為我們絕不懷疑神的聖教會處處都是被同一位聖靈所激活。因為若東方眾人得知閣下之聖在一切教義上——毋寧說在大公的教義上——都與他們一致,他們必要滿有極大的、而非微小的喜樂。
6:640
Unde suppliciter petimus et obsecramus beati­ tudinem vestram, quatenus diligenti examinatione ea quæ inferius continentur discutientes (ut decet veris­ simos et intrepidos Christi prædicatores), scriptis sententiam vestram nobis patefacere jubeatis c : ut si, Deo præstante, catholicæ fidei conveniens; et apostolicis traditionibus nostra apud vos (sicut non diffidimus) fuerit expositio comprobata, perfacile a tantorum 278 virorum, probatissimorumque sacer­ dotum auctoritate muniti, iniqua loquentium ora obstruere valeamus, et in fide sanctorum Patrum perseverantes, Deo, qui vos e sanctimonii sui confes- Mone glorificavit, gratias referamus, domini sanctis­ simi et Deo dignissimi.
Wherefore we suppliantly beg and beseech your Beatitude, that, discussing with diligent examination those things which are contained below (as befits the truest and undaunted preachers of Christ), you would command to make your opinion plain to us in writing: so that if, God granting, our exposition shall have been approved before you (as we do not distrust) as agreeing with the catholic faith and with the apostolic traditions, we may very easily, fortified by the authority of such great men and most approved priests, be able to stop up the mouths of those who speak iniquity, and, persevering in the faith of the holy Fathers, may render thanks to God, who has glorified you by the confession of His holiness, most holy lords and most worthy of God.
因此我們謙卑地懇求並央求閣下之福,願你們以殷勤的查考來審議下文所載的那些事(正如基督最真實、無所畏懼的傳道者所當為的),並吩咐以文字向我們表明你們的意見:這樣,若蒙神恩允,我們的闡述在你們面前得蒙認可(正如我們所不疑的)為合乎大公信仰與使徒的傳統,我們便可極其容易地,藉這等偉人、最受稱許之祭司的權威為堡壘,得以堵住那些說不義之話者的口,並在眾聖教父的信仰上堅忍到底,向神獻上感謝——祂已藉祂聖潔的認信榮耀了你們——至聖的眾主,至配得於神的眾主。
6:641
Nunc ea quæ sequuntur dili­ gentius petimus exploretis. CAP. II. In Christo duce naturæ, sine confusione, in unam personam unitæ. — 3. Igitur juxta sanctorum Patrum traditionem, Dominum nostrum Jesum Cbristum in duabus naturis unitis et inconfusis, id est divinitatis et humanitatis, in una persona sive subsistentia f confitemur. Nec illis acquiescentes qui unam Dei Verbi naturam incarnatam prædican­ les, venerabilis Chaicedonensis concilii fidem refu­ giunt, nec illos admittentes qui duas naturas dolose pronuntiantes, unam Dei Verbi naturam incarnatam minime confitentur , æstimantes hoc duarum natura­ rum professioni contrarium:
Now we ask that you more diligently examine the things that follow. CHAP. II. In Christ two natures, without confusion, united into one person.—3. Therefore, according to the tradition of the holy Fathers, we confess our Lord Jesus Christ in two natures united and unconfused—that is, of divinity and of humanity—in one person or subsistence. Neither acquiescing in those who, preaching one incarnate nature of God the Word, flee from the faith of the venerable Council of Chalcedon, nor admitting those who, deceitfully proclaiming two natures, by no means confess one incarnate nature of God the Word, esteeming this contrary to the profession of two natures:
如今我們求你們更殷勤地審察下文所述的事。第二章。在基督裡有兩性,毫無混淆,聯合為一位格。——第三節。因此,按照眾聖教父的傳統,我們認信我們的主耶穌基督在兩性——即神性與人性——聯合而不相混淆之中,成於一位格或一自存。我們既不苟同那些人——他們宣講神之道的一個成肉身的本性,卻逃避可敬的迦克墩會議的信仰;也不接納那些人——他們詭詐地宣稱兩性,卻絲毫不認信神之道的一個成肉身的本性,以為這與兩性的認信相違:
6:642
quasi aliquid aliud quam duas naturas ineffabiliter unitas, una Dei verbi na­ tura incarnata significet . beato Cyrillo Alexandrine civitatis antistile in secunda epistola g ad Successum episcopum Diocesariæ ita scribentcSi enim unam naturam dicentes Dei Verbi, tacuissemus non infe­ xentes incarnatam, sed velut abjicientes dispensatio- nem, erat illis forsitau non improbabilis sermo, si­ mutantibus interrogare, ubi est in humanitate per­ fectio? aut quomodo substantia nostra subsistit? Quoniam vero et perfectio quae in humanitate est, et essentiae nostræ manifestatio illata cst, per id quod . dictum est incarnata, jam desinant (al. deserant) arundineam virgam sibimet supponentes. > CAP.
as though the phrase 'one incarnate nature of God the Word' signified something other than two natures ineffably united; the blessed Cyril, bishop of the city of Alexandria, thus writing in his second letter to Successus, bishop of Diocaesarea: 'For if, saying one nature of God the Word, we had kept silence, not adding 'incarnate,' but as it were casting away the dispensation, their argument would perhaps not be improbable, feigning to ask, where is the perfection in the humanity? Or how does our substance subsist? But since both the perfection which is in the humanity, and the manifestation of our essence, has been brought in through that which is said, 'incarnate,' let them now cease to prop up for themselves a reed staff.' CHAP.
彷彿「神之道的一個成肉身的本性」這說法所指的乃是別的甚麼,而非兩性不可言喻的聯合;蒙福的區利羅——亞歷山大城的主教——在他致丟凱撒利亞主教蘇克瑟的第二封信中如此寫道:「因為我們若說神之道的一個本性,卻緘默不加『成肉身』,反倒像是拋棄了那安排,他們的論調或許並非不可信,他們假裝發問:人性中的完全在哪裡呢?或我們的本質如何自存呢?但既然人性中的完全,以及我們本質的彰顯,都已藉『成肉身』這話被帶入,就讓他們如今止住,不再為自己撐起蘆葦的杖罷。」第
6:643
III. Beata Virgo proprie Dei Mater.— 4. Bea­ tam vero Virginem Mariam non propter dignitatem hominis illius qui ex ipsa natus est (quem gratia et non natura Deum quidam impie prædicare non me. tuunt), sed proprie et secundum veritatem credimus Θεοτόϰον , id est Dei Genitricem , eo quod pepererit vere et propric Deum Verbum incarnatum et homi­ neni factum, atque essentialiter sive naturaliter carni unitum. 5. Propterea etiam essentialem sive naturaleni factam naturarum unitionem omnimodis confitemur, non sicut illi qui tanquam in propheta, ita in Christo Deum Verbum h inoperasse contendunt. Quos cedar. guit beatus Gregorius Nazianzenus ad Clidoniom, di­ cens :
III. The blessed Virgin is properly the Mother of God.—4. And the blessed Virgin Mary we believe to be—not on account of the dignity of that man who was born of her (whom some impiously fear not to preach as God by grace and not by nature), but properly and according to truth—Theotokos, that is, the Bearer of God, in that she truly and properly bore God the Word incarnate and made man, and essentially or naturally united to the flesh. 5. Therefore we also in every way confess the essential or natural union of the natures that was effected, not as those who contend that God the Word operated in Christ as in a prophet. Whom the blessed Gregory Nazianzen refuted, writing to Cledonius, saying:
第三章。蒙福的童貞女本是真正的神之母。——第四節。並且蒙福的童貞女馬利亞,我們相信她乃是——不是因那從她所生之人的尊貴(有些人不敬虔地不怕宣講此人是憑恩典而非憑本性為神),而是恰當地、按真理地——Θεοτόκος,即神之產生者,因她真正且恰當地生了那成肉身、成為人、並本質上或本性上與肉體聯合的神之道。第五節。因此,我們也全然認信那已成就之兩性本質上或本性上的聯合,並非如那些人所主張——神之道在基督裡運行,如同在先知裡運行一般。蒙福的貴格利·拿先斯寫信給克利多尼,駁斥他們,說:
6:644
< Si quis sicut in propheta secundum gratiam dicit inoperasse Deum Verbuli, et non essentialiter factam confitetur unitionem, sit vacuus melioris illo­ peratioris, magis autem plenus sit detorioris. > Nec sicut illi qui secundum illustrationem, aut dilectio. nem, aut affectionem, personalem, vel subsistentia­ lem, sive secundum auctoritatem, aut potentiam, aut æqualitatem honoris, unitionem tentant astruere na­ turarum. Quos paulo superius memoratus beatus Cy- rillus anathematizat dicens (Anathematis. 3) contra Nestorium : < Si quis in uno Christo dividit substan­ tias post unitionem i, sola eas.
'If anyone says that God the Word operated, as in a prophet, according to grace, and does not confess a union essentially effected, let him be void of the better operation, and rather let him be full of the worse.' Nor as those who attempt to establish a union of the natures according to illumination, or affection, or attachment, whether personal or subsistential, or according to authority, or power, or equality of honor. Whom the blessed Cyril, mentioned a little above, anathematizes, saying (Anathema 3) against Nestorius: 'If anyone in the one Christ divides the substances after the union, connecting them only
「若有人說神之道是按恩典、如同在先知裡那樣運行,卻不認信那本質上成就的聯合,就讓他缺乏那更佳的運行,倒讓他滿有那更劣的。」也不像那些人——他們企圖按光照,或愛慕,或依戀,無論是位格上或自存上的,或按權柄,或能力,或榮耀的平等,來確立兩性的聯合。稍前所提蒙福的區利羅咒詛他們,論到聶斯托留說(絕罰第三條):「若有人在獨一的基督裡,於聯合之後分開諸本質,僅
6:645
socictate connectens secundum diguitatem, 279 auctoritatem, aut po­ tentiam, et non magis conjunctionem qurc est secun­ dum unitatem naturalem, anathema sit. > Deus enim Verbum , non nomine vacuo, non particula sui, sed natura Deus tantus quantus et Pater est, æqualis per omnia Patri, præter hoc tantummodo quod ille Pater est, iste Filius, naturæ se humanæ uniens, factus est homo. 6. Mine etiam a sanctis Patribus adunationc ex di­ vinitate et humanitate Christus Dominus noster com­ positus prædicatur.
by a society according to dignity, authority, or power, and not rather by a conjunction which is according to natural union, let him be anathema.' For God the Word—not by an empty name, not by a particle of Himself, but by nature God, as great as the Father also is, equal in all things to the Father, save only in this, that the One is Father, the Other Son—uniting Himself to human nature, was made man. 6. Hence also Christ our Lord is preached by the holy Fathers as composed by a union out of divinity and humanity.
「以按尊貴、權柄或能力的聯合來連接它們,而非以那按本性聯合的結合來連接,就讓他受咒詛。」因為神之道——不是憑空名,不是憑祂自己的一部分,而是憑本性為神,與父同樣偉大,在萬事上與父同等,惟獨在此有別,就是那一位是父,這一位是子——將自己與人性聯合,成為了人。第六節。因此,眾聖教父也宣講我們的主基督乃是由神性與人性藉聯合所組成的。
6:646
Quod nolens Paulus Samosatenus confitcri , damnatus est ab Antiocheno concilio, Malchione presbytero ejusdem Antiochenæ Ecclesiæ, viro per omnia eruditissimo, et ab universis sacer­ dotibus qui contra eumdem Paulum convenerant tunc electo; qui summum disputationis certamen a concilio memorato suscipiens, ita eumdem hæreti­ cum inter caetera redarguit, dicens ; < Ex simplicibus fit certe compositum , sicut in Christo Jesu , qui ex Deo Verbo ct humano corpore, quod est ex semine David, unus factus est, nequaquam ulterius divisione aliqua , sed unitate subsis'eos.
Which Paul of Samosata, refusing to confess, was condemned by the Council of Antioch—Malchion, presbyter of that same Antiochene Church, a man in all things most learned, having then been chosen by all the priests who had convened against that same Paul; who, taking up the highest contest of disputation from the said council, thus among other things refuted that same heretic, saying: 'Out of simple things is surely made a composite, as in Christ Jesus, who out of God the Word and a human body, which is of the seed of David, was made one, in no way further by any division, but by unity of subsistence.
撒摩撒他的保羅因拒絕認信這事,被安提阿會議定罪——馬爾基昂,那同一安提阿教會的長老,在萬事上極其博學之人,當時被一切召集起來反對那同一保羅的祭司選立;他從前述會議承擔起辯論最高的爭戰,在其餘各事中如此駁斥那同一異端者,說:「由簡單之物必定造成組合之物,如同在基督耶穌裡,祂由神之道與人的身體——就是那出於大衛後裔的身體——成為一,絕不再是藉任何分割,乃是藉自存的合一。
6:647
Tu vero, videris mihi secundum hoc nolle compositionem fateri, ut non substantia sit in eo Filius Dei, sed sapientia secum dum participationem. Hoc enim dixisti, quia sapien­ tia dispendium patiatur, et ideo composita esse non possit, nec cogitas quod divina sapientia sicut ante­ quam se exinanisset, indiminuta permansit; ita et in hac exinanitione quam gessit misericorditer, in­ diminuta atque indemutabilis exstitit. Et hoc etiam dicis, quod sapientia habitaret in eo sicut habitamus et nos in domibus , ut alter in altero a, seJ neque pars domus nos sumus, nec nostri pars domus est.
But you, it seems to me, according to this are unwilling to confess a composition, so that the Son of God be not in Him by substance, but by wisdom according to participation. For you said this, that wisdom suffers loss, and therefore cannot be composite, and you do not consider that the divine Wisdom, just as before it had emptied itself it remained undiminished, so also in this emptying which it mercifully underwent, it stood undiminished and unchangeable. And this also you say, that wisdom dwelt in Him as we too dwell in houses, so as one in another; but neither are we part of the house, nor is the house part of us.'
但你,依我看來,照此不肯認信一種組合,好使神的兒子不是憑本質在祂裡面,而是憑智慧按分有在祂裡面。因為你曾說這話,說智慧會受虧損,因此不能是組合的,你卻不思想那神聖的智慧,正如在它虛己之前仍存留不減損,照樣在它憐憫地所經歷的這虛己之中,它也存留不減損、不改變。你還說這話,說智慧住在祂裡面,如同我們也住在房屋裡,好使一者在另一者之內;但我們既不是房屋的一部分,房屋也不是我們的一部分。」
6:648
Similiter etiam bcatus Alhanasius in libello cujus est titulus, Quod unus sit Christus, hæreticorum vanita- tem refutans, postquam de Filii Dei divinitate inqui­ sitioncs eorum superfluas approbasset, ita prosequi­ tur: « Sic, inquit, etiam de Incarnatione iiquirunt : Quomodo, inquiunt, incarnatur Deus? quomodo in­ corporatur? quomodo componit. ad parvum corpus- culum incapabilis! quomodo unitur increatus creato, incircumscriptus circumscriptu? aut quomodo in paries magnus ille , et iminensus, et individuus? Si autem magnitudo illa in parvo loco contracta est, aut parvum illud factum est magnum, aut pars > et non omnis divinitas carni unita est, quod eat impium cre­ dere.
Likewise also the blessed Athanasius, in the treatise whose title is 'That Christ is One,' refuting the vanity of the heretics, after he had disproved their superfluous inquiries concerning the divinity of the Son of God, thus proceeds: 'So,' he says, 'also concerning the Incarnation they inquire: How, they say, is God incarnated? How is He embodied? How does the Incapable put Himself together into a little body? How is the Uncreated united to the created, the Uncircumscribed to the circumscribed? Or how is that great, and immense, and indivisible One in a small space? If, however, that magnitude has been contracted into a small place, either that small thing has been made great, or a part, and not all, the divinity, was united to the flesh—which it is impious to believe.'
照樣,蒙福的亞他那修在題名為《論基督乃一》的小冊中,駁斥異端者的虛妄,在他駁倒他們關乎神子神性那些多餘的探究之後,如此接著說:「他們也這樣探究道成肉身之事,」他說:「他們說:神怎能成肉身呢?祂怎能成身體呢?那不能被容納者,怎能把自己組合進一個小小的身軀?那非受造者,怎能與受造者聯合,那不受局限者與受局限者聯合呢?或那偉大、無量、不可分割者,怎能在一個小小的空間之內呢?然而,若那偉大被縮進一個小小的地方,那麼要麼是那微小者被造成偉大,要麼是神性的一部分——而非全部——與肉體聯合,而這是不敬虔所不當信的。」
6:649
Et prolapsi :unt ex hoc quo! dicunt : Quo­ modo, et quali modo ? et qua senteatia et perfidia etiam isti et inhabitationem pro incarnatione opinati (operati) sunt, et pro unitate, et compositione inopc­ rationem bumanam, et pro una substantia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, duas subsistentias et duas per­ sonas, et pro sancta et ineffabili Trinitate, quater­ nitatem indecenter dogmatizantes, et impie. » 7. Rursus beatus Gregorius in sermone. de Filio : < Uno autem, inquit, capiiulo meo, ut altiora quidem ascribas divinitati, et illi naturæ quæ passionibus et corpore probatur esse superior : humiliora vero composito tribuas, qui propter te semetipsum exina. nivit , et incarnatus est.
'And they have fallen away from this, in that they say: In what way, and in what manner? And with what opinion and perfidy these men too have imagined an indwelling instead of an incarnation, and instead of a union and composition a human inoperation, and instead of one substance of our Lord Jesus Christ, two subsistences and two persons, and instead of the holy and ineffable Trinity, unbecomingly and impiously dogmatizing a quaternity.' 7. Again the blessed Gregory says in the sermon On the Son: 'But by one heading of mine, that you ascribe the higher things to the divinity, and to that nature which is proved to be superior to sufferings and to body, but attribute the lower things to the Composite, who for your sake emptied Himself and was incarnate.'
「他們也由此墮落了,就是他們說:以何方式、以何樣式呢?並且這些人以何等意見與背信,以內住取代了道成肉身,以人的無運行取代了聯合與組合,以我們主耶穌基督的兩自存兩位格取代了一本質,又以一種四位一體不合宜、不敬虔地取代了聖潔不可言喻的三位一體。」第七節。蒙福的貴格利在《論子》的講道中又說:「但依我一項要點,你當將較高之事歸於神性,並歸於那被證明超乎苦難與身體的本性;而將較低之事歸於那組合者,就是那位為你的緣故虛己並成肉身的。」
6:650
» Hinc ergo rectissime cre­ dimus, quod plenus et perfectus Deus Verbum, etiam post assumptam carnem nullum augmentum detri. mentumque 280 perlulerit, imo unilione sua ineffa­ bilem gloriam contulerit assumptae naturæ. CAP. IV. Non eat facta quaternitas in deitate per In- carnationis mysterium. — 8. Hac de causa Trinitas etiam post Incarnationis mysterium Trinitas mansit, quia idem Deus Verbum, etiam cum propria carne unus est ex Trinitate : non quod caro ejus sit de sub­ etantia Trinitatis, sed quia earo Dei Verbi est, qui est unus ex Trinitate. Ipse enim omnino, et non alius ascendit in cælum, qui descendit de cœlo, Filius homi­ nis qui est in cœlo (Joan. m, 13).
'Hence, therefore, we most rightly believe that God the Word, full and perfect, suffered, even after assuming flesh, no increase or diminution, but rather by His own union conferred ineffable glory upon the assumed nature. CHAP. IV. No quaternity was made in the Deity through the mystery of the Incarnation.—8. For this reason the Trinity, even after the mystery of the Incarnation, remained a Trinity, because the same God the Word, even with His own flesh, is one of the Trinity: not that His flesh is of the substance of the Trinity, but because it is the flesh of God the Word, who is one of the Trinity. For it is He altogether, and no other, who ascended into heaven, who descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven (John 3:13).
「因此,我們極其正確地相信,那豐滿而完全的神之道,即使在取了肉體之後,也未受任何增添或減損,反倒藉祂自己的聯合,把不可言喻的榮耀賜給了所取的本性。第四章。藉道成肉身的奧祕,神性中並未產生四位一體。——第八節。因這緣故,即使在道成肉身的奧祕之後,三位一體仍然是三位一體,因為這同一位神之道,即使帶著祂自己的肉體,仍是三位一體中的一位:並非說祂的肉體出於三位一體的本質,而是因為這肉體是神之道的肉體,而祂是三位一體中的一位。因為那升入天上的,正是祂自己,而非別人,就是那從天降下、仍在天上的人子(約三13)。」
6:651
Quapropter et Denm' Verbum passum carne, et crucifixum carne, et sepul­ tum carne secundum beatum Cyrillum profitemur dicentem (Anath. XIII) : « Si quis non confitetur Deum Verbum passum carne , crucifixum carne, ct mortem carne gustasae, factumque primogenitum ex mortuis, secundum quod est vita et vivificator tan­ quam Deus, anathema sit. 9. Similiter etiam hominem Christum dicimus Ver­ bum, secundum illud beati Joannis : Quod fuit ab initio, quod auditimus , quod vidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostræ tractaverunt de Verbo vita (I Joan. I, 1). Neque enim Verbum secun­ dum deitatis suæ naturam tractari potuit manibus humanis, nisi fieret, homo.
Wherefore we also confess that God the Word suffered in the flesh, was crucified in the flesh, and was buried in the flesh, according to the blessed Cyril, who says (Anathema XIII): 'If anyone does not confess that God the Word suffered in the flesh, was crucified in the flesh, and tasted death in the flesh, and became the firstborn from the dead, inasmuch as He is Life and the Giver of life as God, let him be anathema.' 9. In like manner we also call the man Christ the Word, according to that saying of blessed John: 'That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, concerning the Word of life' (1 John 1:1). For the Word, according to the nature of His deity, could not have been handled by human hands, unless He became man.
因此我們也承認:神─道按血肉受苦,按血肉被釘十字架,按血肉被埋葬,正如聖濟利祿所說(第十三條詛咒):「若有人不承認神─道按血肉受苦、按血肉被釘十字架、按血肉嘗了死味,並成為從死裡復活的首生者,因祂作為神乃是生命與賜生命者,這人當受詛咒。」九、同樣,我們也稱那位人─基督為道,正如蒙福的約翰所說:「論到那從起初原有的生命之道,就是我們所聽見、親眼所看見、所觀察、親手所摸過的」(約壹一1)。因為道若不成為人,就不能按其神性的本性被人手所摸。
6:652
Est etiam procul dubio puer ille quem beata Virgo genuit, quem pannis in­ volvit, quem in præsepio collocavit, quem octavo die circuincidit, quem Simeon vir justus propriis am­ plexatus est gremiis, quem subjectum parentibus evangeliste referunt, quem profecisse æetate et sa­ pientia (Lue. II, 52) protestantur , natura Deus, per quem facta sunt omnia visibilia et invisibilia, unige­ nitus et primogenitus, in quo omnia constant (Coloss. i, 16, 17), secundum apostolum Paulum. Et hoc ip­ sum claris vocibus etiam Isaias propheta protesta­ tur dicens :
Beyond all doubt He is also that child whom the blessed Virgin bore, whom she wrapped in swaddling clothes, whom she laid in a manger, whom she circumcised on the eighth day, whom Simeon, a just man, embraced in his own arms, whom the evangelists report to have been subject to His parents, and whom they testify to have advanced in age and wisdom (Luke 2:52) — He who is God by nature, through whom were made all things visible and invisible, the Only-begotten and the Firstborn, in whom all things hold together (Colossians 1:16-17), according to the apostle Paul. And this very thing the prophet Isaiah also testifies with clear words, saying:
祂也毫無疑問地就是那位蒙福童女所生的嬰孩,就是她用布包裹、放在馬槽裡、第八日行割禮的那位,就是義人西面親手抱在懷中的那位,就是諸福音書所記載順服父母的那位,就是他們作證在年紀和智慧上長進的那位(路二52);祂按本性乃是神,萬有無論可見不可見的都是藉祂而造,是獨生的、首生的,萬有也靠祂而存立(西一16-17),這是照著使徒保羅所說的。先知以賽亞也用清晰之言為這事作證,說:
6:653
Puer natus est nobis, et filius datus est nobis, cujus potestas in humero ejus, et vocabitur magni consilii Angelus, Admirabilis , Consiliarius, Deus fortis, Dominator, Pater futuri sæcult, Princeps pacis (Isa. IX, 6). 10. Et ideirco acquiescendum illis nullatenus cre­ . dimus, qui puero illi Deum fortem unitum asserunt, -nec Deum fortem ipsum esse puerum credunt, præ­ sertim cum non alterius cujuslibet, sed es omnino­ thronum, qui de Spiritu sar.cto et Maria Virgine na­ tus est, atque in Jordane a Joanne, ut aquas sanctifi­ caret , baptizatus est in sæculum sæculi h Psalinista testetur, dfcens : Thronus tuus, Dens, in sæculum sœculi, virga œquitatis, virga regni tui;
'For unto us a child is born, and unto us a son is given, whose government is upon his shoulder; and he shall be called the Angel of great counsel, Wonderful, Counsellor, the mighty God, Ruler, Father of the age to come, Prince of peace' (Isaiah 9:6). 10. And therefore we believe that in no way should assent be given to those who assert that the mighty God was united to that child, and yet do not believe that the mighty God is Himself that child — especially since it was no other than He alone whose throne endures, He who was born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary, and was baptized in the Jordan by John, that He might sanctify the waters, unto the age of ages, as the Psalmist testifies, saying: 'Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom;'
「因有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們,政權必擔在祂的肩頭上;祂名稱為大謀之使者、奇妙、策士、全能的神、掌權者、永世之父、和平之君」(賽九6)。十、因此我們絕不相信該向那些人讓步:他們主張全能的神與那嬰孩聯合,卻不信全能的神自己就是那嬰孩,尤其那寶座並非屬於別的任何人,乃單單屬於祂—就是那由聖靈與童女馬利亞所生、又在約旦河受約翰的洗以潔淨眾水的那位,直到永永遠遠,正如詩人所作證說:「神啊,祢的寶座是永永遠遠的,祢國的權杖是正直的權杖;
6:654
dilexisti justi­ tiam, et odisti iniquitatem ; propterea unxit te Deus tuus oleo exsultationis præ participibus tuis (Psal. XLIV, 7, 8). Quomodo autem ungi poterat Deus, cu­ jus thronus est in sæculum sæculi, nisi fieret homo? CAP. v. Deus factus est homo, non homo factus est Deus.— it. Secundum hanc ergo prophetæ senten­ tiam , Deus factus est Christus , non autem Christus factus est Deus, sicut dicunt hæretici, qui per pro­ vectum, non per naturam Christum Deum audent as­ serere : Deus enim unctus est, quia ipse factus est homo; non enim alter 281 est Deus, alter homo- sed idem Deus , idem homo. Qui enim naturalis est filius Virginis. idem naturalis est Filius Dei.
thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows' (Psalm 44[45]:7-8). But how could God be anointed, whose throne is for ever and ever, unless He became man? CHAPTER V. God became man; man did not become God. — 11. According, therefore, to this saying of the prophet, God became Christ; but Christ did not become God, as the heretics say, who dare to assert Christ to be God by advancement and not by nature. For God was anointed, because He Himself became man; for it is not one who is God and another who is man, but the same is God, the same is man. For He who is the natural Son of the Virgin is the same who is the natural Son of God.
祢喜愛公義,恨惡罪孽;所以神,就是祢的神,用喜樂油膏祢,勝過膏祢的同伴」(詩四十四7-8)。然而,那寶座永永遠遠的神,若不成為人,怎能受膏呢?第五章 神成為人,而非人成為神。—十一、所以,照著先知這句話,是神成為基督,而非基督成為神,如異端者所說的—他們竟敢主張基督是藉著晉升、而非藉著本性成為神。神受了膏,乃因祂自己成為人;因為並不是一位是神、另一位是人,乃是同一位既是神又是人。因為那位按本性作童女之子的,也就是那位按本性作神之子的。
6:655
Pro­ pterea et duas nativitates Dei Verbi credimus et con­ fitemur, id' cst, unam ante saecula a Patre (al. in Patre), secundum divinitantem ; alteram. in novissimis diebus, a Yirgine sancta, secundum carnem : exse­ crantes eos qui negant sccundum carnem Verbi Dei nalivitatem , qui etiam refugiunt unius ejusdemque Filii Dei fateri mirabilia-et passiones , quod omnis Dei Ecclesia confitetur. 12. Accipimus autem et quatuor concilia secundum hunc expositionis nostræ sensum: Nicenum, trecen­ torum decem et octo episcoporum;
Therefore we also believe and confess two nativities of God the Word: that is, one before the ages from the Father (or: in the Father), according to His divinity; the other in the last days, from the holy Virgin, according to the flesh — execrating those who deny the nativity of the Word of God according to the flesh, and who likewise shrink from confessing the miracles and the sufferings of one and the same Son of God, which the whole Church of God confesses. 12. Moreover, we also accept the four councils according to this sense of our exposition: that of Nicaea, of three hundred and eighteen bishops;
因此我們也相信並承認神─道有兩次的降生:其一是在諸世代之前由父而生(或作「在父裡」),按其神性;另一是在末後的日子由聖童女而生,按其肉體—我們咒詛那些否認神之道按肉體降生的人,以及那些不肯承認同一位神之子既行神蹟又受苦難的人,這乃是全體神的教會所承認的。十二、此外,我們也照這種解釋之意接納四次大公會議:尼西亞會議,有三百一十八位主教;
6:656
Constantinopoli­ tanum, centum et quinquaginta , qui damnaverunt impios Pneumatomachos, nec non etiam Ephesinum priMum, cui præfuerunt beatissimi Cœlestinus Ro­ manus, et Cyrilius Alexandrinus antistites; et san­ ctum ac venerabile quod apud Chalcedonem cele­ bratum est. 13. Epistolas quoque beati Leonis amplectimur, anathematizantes universos contraria dogmatibus Ecclesiæ sentientes, simul et omnia scripta Theodori Mopsuestini, et Nestorii discipuli ejus, omnesque qui illis similia sapiunt cum eodem Nestorio, nec non ctiam cuncta scripta duodecim adversantia capitulis beati Cyrilli, quæ contra eumdem Nestorium edidit;
the Council of Constantinople, of one hundred and fifty, who condemned the impious Pneumatomachi; and also the first Council of Ephesus, over which the most blessed prelates Celestine of Rome and Cyril of Alexandria presided; and the holy and venerable council which was celebrated at Chalcedon. 13. We also embrace the letters of the blessed Leo, anathematizing all who hold opinions contrary to the doctrines of the Church, together with all the writings of Theodore of Mopsuestia and of his disciple Nestorius, and all who think things like theirs along with the same Nestorius; and likewise all the writings that oppose the twelve chapters of the blessed Cyril, which he published against that same Nestorius;
君士坦丁堡會議,有一百五十位主教,他們定了那些褻瀆的「反聖靈者」的罪;還有以弗所第一次會議,由至福的羅馬的塞利斯丁與亞歷山大的濟利祿兩位主教主持;以及在迦克墩所舉行的那神聖可敬的會議。十三、我們也擁護蒙福的良(利歐)的書信,咒詛一切持與教會教義相反之見解的人,並斥責摩普綏提亞的狄奧多若及其門徒聶斯多留的一切著作,以及一切與該聶斯多留有相同見解的人;也咒詛一切反對蒙福的濟利祿為駁斥該聶斯多留所發表的十二條綱要的著作;
6:657
his adjicientes Eutychen et Dioscorum cum sociis eorum, omnesque quos juste ac regulariter sedes apo­ stolica condemnavit. CAP. vi. Qualis homo creatus; et qualis cum sua po­ steritate per peccatum effectus. Per peccatum totus homo factus est deterior. Sine gratia non nisi humana cogitantur. Quid sit credere. — 14. Post hæc conse­ quens est etiam qualiter de Cbristi gratia sentiamus, qua nos eruit de potestate Satanae, secundum quod nobis est traditum, vestræ beatitudini declarare : quia etiam in hac parte auctorilas vestra nobis valde es pecessaria. 15.
to these we add Eutyches and Dioscorus with their associates, and all whom the Apostolic See has justly and according to rule condemned. CHAPTER VI. What kind of man was created; and what kind he became, together with his posterity, through sin. Through sin the whole man was made worse. Without grace, only human things are conceived. What it is to believe. — 14. After these things it is fitting also to declare to your Beatitude how we think concerning the grace of Christ, by which He rescued us from the power of Satan, according to what has been handed down to us; because in this matter also your authority is exceedingly necessary to us. 15.
我們還要加上歐迪奇(猶提乾)和狄奧斯哥若及其同黨,並一切被使徒座位公正合乎規範地定罪的人。第六章 人受造時是何等的樣式;人連同其後裔因罪成了何等的樣式。人因罪整個變壞了。沒有恩典,人只能思想屬人的事。何謂相信。—十四、其後,理當也向閣下宣明我們對基督之恩典的看法,就是祂藉以將我們從撒但的權勢下救出的恩典,照著所傳給我們的;因為在這事上,閣下的權威對我們也極為必要。十五、
6:658
Credimus itaque bonum et sine ulla camis im­ pugnatione, a Deo creatore omnium, factum Adam, magnaque praeditum libertate, ita ut et bonum facere in propria facultate haberet, et malum, si vellet, posset .admittere. Eratque mors et immortalitas in ejus posita quodammodo arbitrii libertate. Capax enim erat utriusque rei, ut si servaret præceptum, sine experientia mortis fieret immortalis; si vero con- teneret, mors continuo subsequeretur.
We believe, therefore, that Adam was made good and without any warfare of the flesh by God the Creator of all things, and endowed with great liberty, so that he had it in his own power both to do good and, if he willed, could commit evil. And death and immortality lay, in a certain manner, in the liberty of his choice. For he was capable of either thing, so that if he kept the commandment he would become immortal without the experience of death; but if he despised it, death would immediately follow.
因此我們相信,亞當是被萬物的創造主神造成良善的,並無任何肉體的爭戰,且被賦予極大的自由,以致他有能力行善,若他願意,也能行惡。死亡與不朽在某種意義上都繫於他抉擇的自由。因為他能夠選擇兩者之一:若他遵守誡命,就必不經歷死亡而得不朽;但若他藐視誡命,死亡就立即隨之而來。
6:659
Itaque scr­ pentis astutia depravatus, sponte divinæ legis prae­ varicator effectus est, et ideo secundum quod ei prædictum fuerat, justo Dei judicio mortis pœna dam­ natur, totusque, id est secundum corpus et secundum animam, in deterius commutatus, amissa libertate pro­ pria, sub peccati servitio mancipatur. 16. Ex hoc NULLUS EST HOMENUM qui non hujus peccati vinculo nascatur astrictus, praeter eum qui ad hoc vinculum peccati solvendum, novo genera­ tionis modo natus est, mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jcsus. Quid enim aliud potuit aut potest nasci ex servo, nisi servas ? Neque enim cum esset liber Adam, filios procreavit, sed postquam servus peccati factus est.
And so, corrupted by the cunning of the serpent, of his own accord he became a transgressor of the divine law, and therefore, according to what had been foretold to him, by the just judgment of God he is condemned to the penalty of death, and the whole man, that is, according to both body and soul, was changed for the worse; and having lost his own liberty, he is delivered into the servitude of sin. 16. From this there is no one of men who is not born bound by the chain of this sin, except Him who, to loose this chain of sin, was born by a new manner of generation, the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus. For what else could be, or can be, born of a slave, except a slave? For Adam did not beget sons while he was free, but after he had become a slave of sin.
於是他被蛇的詭詐所敗壞,甘心作了神律法的違犯者,因此照著預先向他所宣告的,按神公義的審判被定了死刑;整個人,就是按身體也按靈魂,都變得更壞;他既失去了自己的自由,就被交在罪的奴役之下。十六、從此以後,沒有一個人不是生來就被這罪的鎖鏈所捆綁,唯獨那位為解開此罪之鎖鏈、以一種新的出生方式而生的,就是神與人之間的中保、那人基督耶穌,才是例外。因為從奴僕所生的,除了奴僕以外,還能生出、或能生出甚麼呢?因為亞當並非在他自由的時候生育兒女,乃是在他成了罪的奴僕之後。
6:660
Ideo sicut omnis homo ab illo est, ita et omnis homo servus peccati per ipsum est. Hinc et Apostolus : Ex uno, inquit, in omnes homines in candemnationem (Rom. v, 18). Et rursus, 282 Per unum haminem peccatum intravit in hunc mundum, et per peccatum mors, et ita in omnes ho­ mines mors pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt (Ibid., 12). Falluntur ergo omnimodo qui dicunt mortem solam, non etiam peccatum transiisse in ge­ nus humanum, cum Apostolus, et peccatum, et mor­ tem mundo per eum testetur illatam. 17. Ab hac igitur damnatione et morte nullus om­ nino liberatur, nisi gratia Redemptoris :
Therefore, just as every man is from him, so also every man is through him a slave of sin. Hence the Apostle says: 'By one, unto condemnation upon all men' (Romans 5:18). And again: 'By one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death; and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned' (ibid., 12). Those, therefore, are wholly deceived who say that only death, and not also sin, passed into the human race, since the Apostle testifies that both sin and death were brought into the world through him. 17. From this condemnation, then, and from death, no one at all is set free except by the grace of the Redeemer:
因此,正如每個人都是出於他,照樣每個人也都藉著他而成為罪的奴僕。所以使徒說:「因一次的過犯,眾人都被定罪」(羅五18)。又說:「這就如罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的;於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪」(同上12節)。因此,那些說只有死、而非罪也傳入人類的人,是完全被迷惑了,因為使徒作證說罪與死都是藉著他而被帶入世界的。十七、所以,從這定罪與死亡中,除非藉著救贖主的恩典,沒有一個人能得釋放:
6:661
qui cum esset Dominus, utpote Deus, ut nos a servitute per­ petua et potestate diaboli łiberaret, atque ad veram libertatem reduceret, factus est servus, accipiens formam servi (Philip. II, 7). Hinc est quod dicit ad Judæos: Tunc rere liberi eritis, si vos Filius liberate­ rit (Joan. VIII, 36). Putabant enim se vere liberos, qui humanis occupationibus intentione vanissima servie­ bant. Ut ergo falsa libertas fieret vera libertas a, id est, ut humana libertas fieret Christiana libertas, cadem libertas liberatore indiguit, quo posset, per ejus gratiam ab occupationibus humanis aversa, ea cogitare et desiderare quæ pertinent ad vitam aeternam. 18.
He who, being Lord, inasmuch as He is God, in order to free us from perpetual servitude and from the power of the devil, and to lead us back to true liberty, was made a servant, taking the form of a servant (Philippians 2:7). Hence it is that He says to the Jews: 'Then shall you truly be free, if the Son shall make you free' (John 8:36). For they thought themselves truly free, who with the most empty intention were serving human occupations. Therefore, that false liberty might become true liberty — that is, that human liberty might become Christian liberty — that same liberty stood in need of a liberator, by whom, through His grace, being turned away from human occupations, it might be able to think upon and desire those things which pertain to eternal life. 18.
祂既是主,因為祂是神,為要救我們脫離永久的奴役與魔鬼的權勢,並領我們回到真自由,就成了僕人,取了僕人的形像(腓二7)。所以祂對猶太人說:「你們若因神的兒子得以自由,才真自由了」(約八36)。因為那些以極空虛之意向服事屬人事務的人,自以為真是自由的。因此,為使那虛假的自由變成真自由—就是使屬人的自由變成基督徒的自由—那同一種自由需要一位釋放者,藉祂並藉祂的恩典,使人得以離開屬人的事務,能夠思念並渴慕那些屬於永生的事。十八、
6:662
Sine huc igilur gratia potest quidem cogitare et desiderare humana , non autem potest cogitare, aut velle, seu desiderare divina, quorum primum est et præcipuum fundamentum, et crepido quodam. modo, sive omnium bonorum origo, credere in Do­ minum gloriæ crucifixum (I Cor. II, 8), quod utique non est ex naturalis arbitrii libertate, quia non hoc caro et sanguis, sed Pater cœlestis revelat cui vo; luerit (Matth. XVI, 17), ad veram eum attrahens li­ bertatem, NON VIOLENTA NECESSITATE, sed infundendo suavitatem per Spiritum sanctum, ut mox credentes dicamus : quia Dominus est Jesus, quod nemo per naturalem arbitrii libertatem potest dicere, nisi in Spiritu sancto (I Cor. XII, 5). 19.
Without this grace, therefore, human nature can indeed think and desire human things, but it cannot think, or will, or desire divine things — of which the first and chief foundation, and, so to speak, the ground, or the origin of all good things, is to believe in the Lord of glory crucified (1 Corinthians 2:8); which assuredly is not from the liberty of natural choice, because flesh and blood does not reveal this, but the heavenly Father reveals it to whom He wills (Matthew 16:17), drawing him to true liberty, NOT BY VIOLENT NECESSITY, but by infusing sweetness through the Holy Spirit, so that, straightway believing, we may say that Jesus is Lord — which no one can say by the liberty of natural choice, except in the Holy Spirit (1 Corinthians 12:3). 19.
因此,沒有這恩典,人的本性固然能思想並渴慕屬人的事,卻不能思想、或意願、或渴慕屬神的事;而屬神之事中,那首要而至上的根基,可說是根基或一切善事的源頭,乃是相信那被釘十字架的榮耀之主(林前二8);這絕非出於本性抉擇的自由,因為這不是屬血肉的指示的,乃是天父隨自己的意思指示人的(太十六17),將他吸引到真自由,並非藉著強暴的必然,乃是藉聖靈注入甘甜,使我們一經相信便說「耶穌是主」;這句話,若非藉著聖靈,沒有人能憑本性抉擇的自由說得出來(林前十二3)。十九、
6:663
Frustra ergo garriunt qui dicunt : Meum est velle credere, Dei autem gratias est adjuvare; cum etiam ipsum CREDERE, quod est consensum præbere veritati, nobis a Deo dari testetur Apostolus dicens: Vobis enim datum est a Christo, non solum ut in eum credatis, verum etiam ut pro illo patiamini (Philip. I, 29). CAP. VII. Deus alios facit credere sua bonitate, alios deserit justo judicio, sed occulto.—20; Sed dicunt, si nolentes Deus facit ut velint credere, nullus autem est qui naturaliter (ut dicitis) possit credere b aut ali­ quid boni velle quod pertinet ad vitam aeternam, cur ergo non facit omnes velle, eum non sit personarum acceptio apud Deum, praesertim cum de ipso scriptum sit :
In vain, therefore, do those chatter who say: 'To will to believe is mine, but it is God's grace to help'; since the Apostle testifies that even the very believing — which is to give consent to the truth — is given to us by God, saying: 'For unto you it is given by Christ, not only that you should believe in him, but also that you should suffer for him' (Philippians 1:29). CHAPTER VII. God makes some believe by His goodness, deserts others by His just but hidden judgment. — 20. But they say: If God makes the unwilling to will to believe, and there is no one who can (as you say) naturally believe, or will anything good that pertains to eternal life, why then does He not make all to will, since there is no respect of persons with God, especially since it is written of Him:
因此,那些說「願意相信是我自己的,幫助則是神的恩典」的人,乃是徒然閒言碎語;因為使徒作證說,連那相信本身—就是向真理表示同意—也是神所賜的,他說:「因為你們蒙恩,不但得以信服基督,並要為祂受苦」(腓一29)。第七章 神憑其良善使一些人相信,又憑其公義卻隱祕的審判撇棄另一些人。—二十、但他們說:若神使不願意的人願意相信,而又沒有一個人能(如你們所說)憑本性相信、或意願任何屬乎永生的善事,那麼,既然神並不偏待人,祂為何不使眾人都願意呢?尤其既有經上論到祂記著說:
6:664
Qui, vult omnes homines salvos fieri et ad agnitio­ nem veritatis venire (7 Tim. II, 4)? Aut enim vult, et non potest; aut mentitur Scriptura divina. Quod si horum quodlibet sentire est impium, restat ut non ille excitet voluntatem humanam, sed eam exspectet ab homine, ut aequum sil in volentibus præmiuM, in nolentibus autem justa damnatio. 21. Hæc si ita sunt, ut hæretici jactitant, COMPRE HENSA SUNT ab ipsis inscrutabilia et incomprehensi­ bilia Dei judicia. Si enim, ut ipsi volunt, nolentes damnat, salvat autem volentes, nihil est omnino quod 283 quæratur ulterius. Et, quantum ad ipsos, falli; Scriptura divina, quæ incomprehensibilia Dei testatur judita (Rom. XI, 33).
'Who will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth' (1 Timothy 2:4)? For either He wills it and cannot, or divine Scripture lies. But if to hold either of these is impious, it remains that He does not stir up the human will, but awaits it from man, so that there may be a fair reward for the willing, and a just condemnation for the unwilling. 21. If these things are so, as the heretics boast, then the unsearchable and incomprehensible judgments of God ARE COMPREHENDED by them. For if, as they wish, He condemns the unwilling but saves the willing, there is absolutely nothing further to be sought. And, as far as they are concerned, divine Scripture is deceived, which testifies that the judgments of God are incomprehensible (Romans 11:33).
「祂願意萬人得救,明白真道」(提前二4)?那麼,祂或是願意卻不能,或是聖經說謊。但若持這兩者中任何一種都是不虔的,那就只剩下:並非神激動人的意志,乃是祂等候意志出於人,好使願意的人得公平的賞賜,不願意的人受公正的定罪。二十一、若這些事真如異端者所誇口的那樣,那麼神那不可測度、不可參透的判斷就被他們參透了。因為若照他們所願的,神定不願意者的罪、卻拯救願意者,那就再也沒有甚麼可探究的了。而就他們而言,那作證說神的判斷不可參透的聖經(羅十一33),豈不是被欺哄了。
6:665
Nos autem incomprehensibilia credentes et demonstrantes judicia Dei, ex una massa perditionis alios salvari dicimus bonitate et gratia. Dei, alius justo et occului jndicio derelinqui. 22. Alioquin dicant, si possunt hi qui hoc divinæ justitiæ et bonitali contrarium æstimant, cur is qui omnes homines vult salvos fieri et ad agnitionem vertatis venire, tam multas virtutes fecit in Coro­ zaim et Bethsaida cl millam harum in Tyro et Sidone facere voluit, ubi si factæ fuissent (sicut ipse testa­ tur) forsitan in cinere et cilicio pœnitentiam egissent (Matth. xi, 21)? Aut cur in Asia et Rithynia Aposto- lum vetuit verbum salulis annuntiarc (Act. xvi, 6, 7)? 23.
But we, believing and demonstrating the judgments of God to be incomprehensible, say that out of one mass of perdition some are saved by the goodness and grace of God, and others are left behind by His just and hidden judgment. 22. Otherwise let them say, if these can who deem this contrary to divine justice and goodness, why He who wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth wrought so many mighty works in Chorazin and Bethsaida, and willed to work none of these in Tyre and Sidon, where, if they had been wrought (as He Himself testifies), they would perhaps have done penance in ashes and sackcloth (Matthew 11:21)? Or why did He forbid the Apostle to announce the word of salvation in Asia and Bithynia (Acts 16:6-7)? 23.
但我們既相信並顯明神的判斷不可參透,就說:從一團滅亡的塊料中,有些人憑神的良善與恩典得救,另一些人憑祂公正而隱祕的審判被撇下。二十二、否則,若那些認為這與神的公義和良善相違的人有本事,就讓他們說:那位願意萬人得救、明白真道的神,為何在哥拉汛和伯賽大行了那麼多異能,卻不願在推羅、西頓行這些異能之一?祂親自作證說,這些異能若行在推羅、西頓,那裡的人或許早已披麻蒙灰悔改了(太十一21)?又為何禁止使徒在亞細亞和庇推尼傳講救恩之道(徒十六6-7)?二十三、
6:666
Quod si ista nequeunt comprehendi, redeant ad se, et invenientes se homines, desinant quærere cur alios salvet gratuito dono, alios derelinquat justo et occulto judicio, qui potestatem habet cx eadem massa aliud vas facere in honorem, aliud in contu­ meliam; et clament una nobiscum, imo juxta Apo­ stolum : 0 altitudo divitiarum sapiiculiæct scientiæ Dei! Quam inscrutabilia sunt judicia ejus, et investiga­ biles viæ ejus! Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini? aut quis consiliarius ejus fuit? aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei? quoniam ex ipso, ct per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia. Ipsi gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen (Rom. i, 33, 34 et seq.).
But if these things cannot be comprehended, let them return to themselves, and, finding themselves to be men, let them cease to ask why He saves some by a gratuitous gift, and leaves others behind by His just and hidden judgment — He who has power out of the same mass to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour; and let them cry out together with us, or rather with the Apostle: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed to him? For of him, and by him, and in him are all things: to him be glory for ever and ever. Amen' (Romans 11:33-36).
但這些事若不能參透,就讓他們回到自己,既認清自己不過是人,就不要再追問:為何神憑白白的恩賜拯救一些人,卻憑祂公正而隱祕的審判撇下另一些人—祂本有權柄從同一團塊料中造一個貴重的器皿、造一個卑賤的器皿;並讓他們與我們一同、更是與使徒一同呼喊:「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋!誰知道主的心?誰作過祂的謀士呢?誰是先給了祂,使祂後來償還呢?因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂。願榮耀歸給祂,直到永遠。阿們」(羅十一33-36)。
6:667
Manifeste ergo NON NOBIS, SED APOSTOLO omnino resistit qui dicit : Nisi ego prius voluero, gratia ad me non venit. Quod om­ nino nihil aliud est dicere, nisi prius darc Dco, ut retribuatur illi. CAP. VIII. Omnis motus bonæ voluntatis ex Deo. — 24. Sed nos sequentes eumdem apostolum omnem bonarum cogitationum originem, consensionemque earum ", ct voluntatem cx Deo et per Deum, et in Deo dicimus, qui pravas hominum voluntates, ct ter­ renis actibus implicatas, per infusionem et inopera­ tionem b intrinsecus sancti Spiritus absolvit ct cor­ rigil, sicut scriptum est : Præparatur rotulus a Domino. 25.
Manifestly, therefore, it is NOT US, BUT THE APOSTLE, that he altogether resists who says: 'Unless I first shall have willed, grace does not come to me.' Which is nothing else at all than to say that one must first give to God, that it may be recompensed to him. CHAPTER VIII. Every movement of the good will is from God. — 24. But we, following the same Apostle, say that all the origin of good thoughts, and their consent, and the will, is from God and through God and in God — He who looses and corrects the perverse wills of men, entangled in earthly deeds, by the inward infusion and inworking of the Holy Spirit, as it is written: 'The scroll is prepared by the Lord.' 25.
因此,那說「若非我先願意,恩典不臨到我」的人,顯然所抵擋的並非我們,乃全然是使徒。這話無非是說:人必須先給神,好叫神後來償還他。第八章 善意志的一切活動都出於神。—二十四、但我們既跟從這同一位使徒,就說:善念的一切源頭,以及對善念的贊同,並意志,都是出於神、藉著神、在神裡面—祂藉聖靈在內裡的注入與運行,將人那纏於屬地行為的邪僻意志解開並矯正,正如經上所記:「籌算由耶和華預備。」二十五、
6:668
Hinc etiam beatus Basilius Cæsariensis episco­ pus, in oratione sacri altaris, quam penc universtis frequentat Unicus, inter cætera : « Pona (inquit). Domine, virtutem ac tutamentum : malos quæsumus bonos facito, bonos in bonilalc conserva, omnia enim potIs, ct non est qui contradicat tibi; cum enim volucris salvas, et nullus resistit voluntati tuæ, » Eccc quam breviter, quamque districte doctor egregius olim huic controver finem posuit, docens per hanc precem, non a seipsis, sed a Deo malos homines bonos fieri ; nec sua virtute, sed divinæ gra­ tiæ adjutorio in ipsa bonitate perseverare. 26. Similiter beatus Innocentius apostolicæ sedis antistes, in epistola ( V. in capit.
Hence also the blessed Basil, bishop of Caesarea, in the prayer of the sacred altar, which the whole East frequently uses, among other things says: 'Grant, O Lord, strength and protection: we beseech thee, make the evil good, preserve the good in goodness; for thou canst do all things, and there is none that can gainsay thee; for when thou willest, thou savest, and none resists thy will.' Behold how briefly, and how strictly, that eminent doctor once put an end to this controversy, teaching by this prayer that evil men are made good, not by themselves, but by God; and that they persevere in that very goodness, not by their own strength, but by the help of divine grace. 26. Likewise the blessed Innocent, prelate of the Apostolic See, in a letter (5th, in the chapter of
因此,該撒利亞的主教蒙福的巴西流,在幾乎全東方常用的聖壇禱文中,於其他話語之間說:「主啊,求祢賜下能力與護佑:我們懇求祢,使惡人變善,使善人保守於良善之中;因為祢無所不能,無人能與祢頂嘴;因為祢一願意就施行拯救,無人能抵擋祢的旨意。」看哪,這位卓越的教師從前是何等簡短、又何等嚴謹地了結了這場爭論,藉這禱告教導說:惡人變善並非出於自己,乃是出於神;他們持守於那良善中,並非憑自己的能力,乃是靠神恩典的幫助。二十六、同樣,使徒座位的主教蒙福的英諾森,在一封書信中(第五封,於
6:669
Cœlestini, caIr 8) ad Coucilium Milevitanum : « Omnia, inquit, studia ei omnia opera ac mel'ita sanctorum ad Dei gloriain laudeinque referenda sunt: quia NEMO ci aliunde pla­ cet, nisi ex eo quod ipse donaverit. » Quod 284 di­ ligentius manifestiusque in Epistola sua ad papam Zozimum c, replicando, ipsius papæ sententiam ex. plicant Africana concilia dicendo : « Illud autem quod in litteris quas ad universas provincias curasti esse mittendas, posuisti, dicens : Nos tamen instin­ ctu Dei (omnia enim bona ad auctorem suum referenda sunt, unde nascuntur) ad fratrum et coepiscorum nostrorum conscientiam universa retulimus:
Celestine, chapter 8) to the Council of Milevis, says: 'All the endeavours and all the works and merits of the saints are to be referred to the glory and praise of God: because no one is pleasing to Him from any other source than from that which He Himself has bestowed.' And this the African councils, more diligently and more clearly, in their letter to Pope Zosimus, unfolding it, explain the opinion of the same Pope by repeating it, saying: 'But as to that which you set down in the letters which you caused to be sent to all the provinces, saying, 'We, however, by the prompting of God (for all good things are to be referred to their Author, from whom they arise), have referred all matters to the conscience of our brethren and fellow-bishops':
塞利斯丁書卷第八章)致米利味會議說:「聖徒的一切努力、一切工作與功勞都當歸於神的榮耀與稱讚:因為除了祂親自所賜的以外,無人能靠別的緣由得祂的喜悅。」非洲諸會議在致教宗佐西母的信中,更加詳盡明確地反覆申述,解明這同一位教宗的意見說:「至於你在你吩咐寄往各省的信中所寫下的話,說:『然而我們是憑神的激動(因為一切善事都當歸於其創始者,就是善事所出之源),將一切事都交付於我們弟兄和同作主教之人的良知』:
6:670
sic acci­ pimus dictum, ut illos qui contra Dei adjutorium extol­ lunt arbitrii libertatem, districto gladio veritatis velus cursim transiens amputares. Quid enim tam libero fe­ cisti arbitrio, quam quod universa in humilitatis nostræ conscientiam retulisti? et tamen instinctu Dei factum fideliter sapienterque vidisti, veraciter fidenterque dixisti, ideo utique quia præparatur voluntas a Do­ minot (Prov. VIII, 35, sec. LXX), et ut boni aliquid agant paternis inspirationibussuorum ipse tangit corda filiorum : Quotquot enim Spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii SUm Dei (Rom.
we so take it as said, that you were, as it were cutting away in swift passage those who exalt the liberty of choice against the help of God, with the drawn sword of truth. For what did you do by so free a choice, as that you referred all things to the conscience of our lowliness? And yet you saw faithfully and wisely that it was done by the prompting of God, and you said it truthfully and confidently — for this very reason, assuredly, because the will is prepared by the Lord (Proverbs 8:35, according to the Septuagint), and, that they may do something good, He Himself by His paternal inspirations touches the hearts of His children: for as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God (Romans
我們如此領會這句話:你彷彿以真理的利劍在急速掠過之間,砍掉了那些高舉抉擇的自由以抵擋神之幫助的人。因為你憑何等自由的抉擇行事,竟將一切事都交付於我們卑微者的良知?然而你卻忠信而明智地看出這是憑神的激動而成的,你也真實而篤定地說了出來—這正是因為:意志是由主所預備的(箴八35,按七十士譯本),並且,為使人行些善事,祂親自藉父親般的默感觸動祂兒女的心:凡被神的靈引導的,都是神的兒子(羅
6:671
VIII, 51), ut nec nostrum deesse sen­ tiamus arbitrium, ct in bonis quibusque voluntatis hu­ manæ singulis motibus magis illius prævenire non - dubitemus gratiam; quod ita Deus in cordibus homi­ num atque in ipso libero operetur arbitrio, ut sancta cogitatio, pium consilium, omnisque motus bonæ vo­ luntatis ex Deo sit, quia per illum aliquid boni possit- mus, sine quo nihil possumus. > 27. His congruc bcatissimus Cælestinus in epistola (cap. II) ad Gallos data : < Cum enim, inquit, san­ ctarum plebiam præsules mandata sibi legatione fun­ guntur d apud divinam clementiam, humani generit agunt causam, et tola secum Ecclesia congemiscente .
8:14), so that we neither feel our own choice to be lacking, and in each single movement of the good human will we do not doubt that His grace rather goes before; that God so works in the hearts of men and in that very free choice, that a holy thought, a pious purpose, and every movement of the good will is from God, because through Him we can do some good, without whom we can do nothing.' 27. In agreement with these things, the most blessed Celestine, in a letter (chapter 2) given to the Gauls, says: 'For when the presidents of the holy peoples discharge the office of the legation committed to them before the divine clemency, they plead the cause of the human race, and with the whole Church groaning together with them,
八14),以致我們既不覺得缺少自己的抉擇,又在善的人意志的每一個別活動中,毫不懷疑毋寧是祂的恩典先行;神在人心中並在那自由抉擇本身中如此運行,使聖潔的思念、虔敬的旨意、以及善意志的一切活動都出於神,因為藉著祂我們能行些善事,離了祂我們就不能作甚麼。」二十七、與這些話一致,至福的塞利斯丁在致高盧人的一封書信中(第二章)說:「因為當聖民的領袖在神的仁慈面前執行所託付他們的使命時,他們是在為人類的緣故代求,並與全教會一同歎息,
6:672
postulant et precantur ut infidelibus donetur fides, ut idololatræ ab infidelitatis suæ liberentur erroribus, ut Judæis, ablato cordis velamine, lux veritatis appa­ rcat, ut hæretici catholicæ Mei perceptione resi­ . piscant, ut schismatici spiritum redivivæ caritatis ac­ cipiant, ut lapsis pœnitentiæ remcdia conferantur, ut deniquc catechumenis ad regenerationis sacra­ menta perductis, cælestis misericordiæ aula resere­ tur. Hæc autem non perfunctorie neque inaniter a Domino peti e rerum ipsarum monstrat effectus, quandoquidem ex omni errorum genere plurimos dignatur attrahere, quos eruens de potestate tene­ brarum, transfert in regnum filii caritatis suæ, et ex .
they ask and pray that faith may be given to the unbelieving, that idolaters may be freed from the errors of their unbelief, that to the Jews, the veil of their heart being taken away, the light of truth may appear, that heretics may come to their senses by the perception of the catholic faith, that schismatics may receive the spirit of revived charity, that to the lapsed the remedies of penance may be conferred, and finally that, catechumens being led to the sacraments of regeneration, the hall of heavenly mercy may be opened. That these things are not asked of the Lord perfunctorily nor in vain, the effect of the very things shows, since He deigns to draw many from every kind of error, whom, rescuing them from the power of darkness, He transfers into the kingdom of the Son of His love, and
祈求禱告:願信德賜給不信的人,願拜偶像的人從其不信的謬誤中得釋放,願猶太人心上的帕子被除去,使真理的光向他們顯現,願異端者藉領受大公信仰而醒悟過來,願分裂者領受復甦之愛的靈,願跌倒的人得著悔改的良藥,末了,願慕道者被領到重生的聖禮,天上憐憫的殿宇為他們敞開。這些事並非漫不經心、也非徒然向主祈求,這由事情本身的果效可見,因為祂樂意從各樣的謬誤中吸引許多人,救他們脫離黑暗的權勢,遷入祂愛子的國裡,並
6:673
vasis iræ facit vasa misericordiæ. Quod adeo totum divini operis esse sentitur, ut hæc efficienti Dco gra­ tiarum semper actio laudisque confessio pro illumi­ natione talium vel correctione referatur. » Rursus post pauca : « His ergo (inquit [Cælest, cap. 12]) ec­ clesiasticis regulis et ex divina sumptis auctoritate documentis, ita adjuvante Domino confirmati sumus, ut omnium bonorum affectuum atque operum, ct omnium studiorum omniumque virtutum, quibus ab initio Mei ad Deum tenditur, Deum profiteamur au­ ctorem ; et NOS DUBITEMUS ab ipsius gratia omnis ho­ minis merita præveniri, per quem fit ut aliquid boni, et velle incipiainus et facere.
out of vessels of wrath makes vessels of mercy. This is felt to be so entirely the work of God, that for the enlightenment or correction of such persons, thanksgiving and confession of praise is ever rendered to God who effects it.' Again, after a little: 'By these ecclesiastical rules, therefore (he says [Celestine, chapter 12]), and by documents drawn from divine authority, we have been so confirmed, the Lord helping, that we profess God to be the author of all good affections and works, and of all endeavours and all virtues, by which from the beginning of faith one strives toward God; and WE DO NOT DOUBT that the merits of every man are anticipated by His grace, through whom it comes to pass that we begin both to will and to do something good.
從忿怒的器皿造出憐憫的器皿。這被視為完全是神的工作,以致為著這些人的得光照或得矯正,人總是向那成就此事的神獻上感謝與稱讚的承認。」隨後又說:「所以(他說〔塞利斯丁第十二章〕),藉這些教會的規範並取自神聖權威的憑據,我們既蒙主幫助得堅固,就宣認神乃是一切善的情感與工作、一切努力與一切美德的創始者,人從信德之初就是藉這些美德朝向神;並且我們毫不懷疑,每個人的功勞都是被祂的恩典所先臨的,藉著祂,我們才得以開始意願並行些善事。
6:674
Quo utique auxilio et munere Dei NON AUFERTUR LIBERUM ARBITRIUM, SED LIBERATUR, ut de tenebroso lucidum, 285 de pravo rectum, de languido sanum, de imrrudenti sit provi­ dum. » Terminat autem idem magister (Idem, c. 13) hanc ipsam epistolam, atque concludit ita, dicens : « Quia ad confitendam gratiam Dei, cujns operi ac dignationi nihil penitus subtrahendum est. salis suf­ ficere credimus, quidquid secundum prædictas regu- las apostolicæ sedis nos scripta docuerunt. ut prorsus non opinemur catholicum, quod apparuerit præfixis sententiis esse contrarium.
By which help and gift of God, assuredly, FREE CHOICE IS NOT TAKEN AWAY, BUT SET FREE, so that from dark it may become bright, from crooked straight, from feeble sound, from imprudent it may be provident.' Now the same master (the same, chapter 13) ends this very letter, and so concludes it, saying: 'Because, for confessing the grace of God, from whose work and gracious favour absolutely nothing is to be withdrawn, we believe it sufficiently suffices, whatever, according to the aforesaid rules, the writings of the Apostolic See have taught us; so that we by no means deem that catholic which shall have appeared to be contrary to the aforestated sentences.'
藉神這樣的幫助與恩賜,自由抉擇確實不是被奪去,乃是得釋放,使它從昏暗變為光明,從彎曲變為正直,從軟弱變為健全,從冒失變為謹慎。」如今這同一位師傅(同上,第十三章)結束這封信,如此作結說:「因為,為要承認神的恩典—從神的工作和恩待,絕不可減去絲毫—我們相信,凡照上述使徒座位的規範其著作所教導我們的,都已足夠有餘;以致我們絕不將任何顯出與上述判語相反的事物視為合乎大公信仰的。」
6:675
» Hæc, sanctissimi, non quasi ignorantibus suggerere necessarium æstimavi­ mus, sed ad confulandum corum amentiam qui ea ut nova dogmata ct penitus (al. pene) Ecclesiis inau­ dita refugiunt, huic parvitatis nostræ libello inserere utile judicavimus. 28. Quorum omnium sanctorum Patrum imbuti doctrinis, anathematizamus Pelagium el Cœlestium, simul etiam Julianum Edanensem, et qui illis similia sapiunt; præcipue libros Fausli Galliarum episcopi a, qui de monasterio Lirinensi provectus est, quos con­ tra prædestinationis sententiam scriptos esse :ion dubium est.
These things, most holy ones, we have thought necessary to suggest not as to those who are ignorant, but for the refuting of the madness of those who shun them as new dogmas and as things utterly (or: almost) unheard of by the churches; we have judged it useful to insert them into this little book of our smallness. 28. Imbued with the teachings of all these holy Fathers, we anathematize Pelagius and Celestius, together also with Julian of Eclanum, and those who think things like theirs; especially the books of Faustus, a bishop of Gaul, who was advanced from the monastery of Lérins, which there is no doubt were written against the doctrine of predestination.
至聖的諸位,我們認為有必要提出這些事,並非當作是對無知者而說,乃是為要駁斥那些人的瘋狂—他們把這些當作新奇的教條、又當作教會全然(或作「幾乎」)未曾聽聞的事而加以排斥;我們判斷把這些插入我們卑微的這本小冊子裡是有益的。二十八、我們既受了所有這些聖教父的教訓所薰陶,就咒詛伯拉糾和塞利斯提烏,並伊克拉農的猶利安,以及一切與他們有相同見解的人;尤其是高盧主教浮士德的著作—他是從勒林修道院被提升的—毫無疑問這些書是反對預定論的教義而寫的。
6:676
In quibus non solum contra horum omnium sanctorumPatram, verum etiam contra ipsius Apostoli traditionem b veniens, humano labori subjungit gra­ tiæ adjutorium, atque totam omnino Chris4i evacuans gratiam, antiquos sanctos non ea gratia qua et tros, secundum quod docet beatissimus Petrus apostolus (Act. xv, 11), sed naturae possibilitate salvatos impie profitetur. Petrus misericordia Dei diaconus subscripsit, Joannes misericordia Dei monachus subscripsit, Leontius misericordia Dei monachus subscripsit, Joannes lector misericordia Dei subscripsit. 286 EPISTOLA XVII, SEUI. LIBERs.
In these he comes not only against the teaching of all these holy Fathers, but even against the tradition of the Apostle himself, subjoining to human labour the help of grace, and, emptying out altogether the whole grace of Christ, he impiously professes that the ancient saints were saved not by that grace by which we too are saved — according to what the most blessed apostle Peter teaches (Acts 15:11) — but by the possibility of nature. Peter, by the mercy of God a deacon, subscribed; John, by the mercy of God a monk, subscribed; Leontius, by the mercy of God a monk, subscribed; John, a reader, by the mercy of God, subscribed. LETTER XVII, or ON THE BOOKS.
在這些書中,他不但抵觸所有這些聖教父的教訓,甚至抵觸使徒自己的傳統,把恩典的幫助附加於人的勞苦之下,並全然廢掉基督的整個恩典,褻瀆地宣稱古時的聖徒得救並非藉著我們也藉以得救的那恩典—照著至福的使徒彼得所教導的(徒十五11)—乃是藉本性的可能性得救。彼得,蒙神憐憫作執事的,簽名;約翰,蒙神憐憫作修士的,簽名;利翁提烏,蒙神憐憫作修士的,簽名;約翰,蒙神憐憫作誦讀者的,簽名。第十七封書信,又稱《論諸書》。
6:677
FULGENTII ET ALIORUM QUINDECIM EPISCO­ PORUM AFRICANORUM, Ad Petrum diaconum et alios qui ex Oriente in causa fidei Romam missi sunt, de Incarnatione et Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Dilectissimis et in Christi fide atque gratia pluri­ ' mum amplectendis sanctis fratribus, PETRO diacono, JOANNI, LEONTIO, et alii JOANNI, cæterisque fratribns quos una vobiscum in causa fidei Romam directos literis intimastis, DATIANUS, FORTUNATUS, BOETIIUS, VICTOR, SCHOLASTICUS, ORONTIUS, VINDICIANUS, VICTOR, JANUARIUS, VICTORIANUS, PHOTINUS, QUODVULTDEUS, FULGENTIUS, FELIX ct JANUARIUS in Domnino salutem. CAPUT I. Recta fides in hac vita salus est hominum. — 1.
OF FULGENTIUS AND FIFTEEN OTHER AFRICAN BISHOPS, to Peter the deacon and the others who were sent from the East to Rome in the cause of the faith, concerning the Incarnation and Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. To the most beloved and, in the faith and grace of Christ, most heartily to be embraced holy brethren, PETER the deacon, JOHN, LEONTIUS, and the other JOHN, and the rest of the brethren whom you have indicated by letter to have been directed to Rome together with you in the cause of the faith: DATIANUS, FORTUNATUS, BOETHIUS, VICTOR, SCHOLASTICUS, ORONTIUS, VINDICIANUS, VICTOR, JANUARIUS, VICTORIANUS, PHOTINUS, QUODVULTDEUS, FULGENTIUS, FELIX, and JANUARIUS, greeting in the Lord. CHAPTER I. Right faith is in this life the salvation of men. — 1.
富爾根提烏與其他十五位非洲主教,致彼得執事並其他為信仰的緣故從東方被差往羅馬的人,論我們主耶穌基督的道成肉身與恩典。致至親愛的、在基督的信德與恩典裡最當衷心擁抱的諸位聖潔弟兄—彼得執事、約翰、利翁提烏、另一位約翰,以及其餘你們在信中指明與你們一同為信仰緣故被差往羅馬的眾弟兄:達提安、福圖納圖、波愛提烏、維克多、司各拉提古、俄倫提烏、溫狄奇安、維克多、雅努阿里烏、維克多里安、佛提努、瓜得屋特德烏、富爾根提烏、腓力斯與雅努阿里烏,在主裡問安。第一章 正確的信仰在今生就是人的救恩。—一、
6:678
Beatus frater noster Joannes, diaconus a vestra societate directus, litteras nobis quas misistis exhi­ buit, quibus recensitis, vestram simul alacres, et fiJem cognovimus, et salutem : imo in agnitione lidci vestra nobis salus innotuit. Quæ enim vcra in hac vita salus est hominum, nisi recta in Deum fides, quæ per caritatem operatur, per quam nos gratia divina salvatos Apostolica testatur auctorilas, dicens : Gra­ tia salvi facti estis per fidem, et hoc non ex vobis : Dei enim donum est, non ex operibus, ut ne quis ex­ tollatur (Ephes. II, 8).
Our blessed brother John, a deacon directed by your society, presented to us the letters which you sent; and having reviewed them, we came to know at once your zeal and your faith and your salvation — nay rather, in the recognition of your faith your salvation became known to us. For what is the true salvation of men in this life, except right faith in God, which works through charity, by which the apostolic authority testifies that we are saved by divine grace, saying: 'By grace you are saved through faith, and that not of yourselves: for it is the gift of God, not of works, that no man may be exalted' (Ephesians 2:8).
我們蒙福的弟兄約翰,就是蒙你們團體所差的執事,把你們所寄的信呈給我們;我們細讀之後,便立時得知你們的熱心、你們的信德與你們的救恩—不如說,在認識你們信德的同時,你們的救恩也向我們顯明了。因為人在今生的真救恩是甚麼呢?無非就是對神正確的信仰,這信仰藉著愛心運行,使徒的權威作證說我們是藉神恩得救的,說:「你們得救是本乎恩,也因著信;這並不是出於自己,乃是神所賜的;也不是出於行為,免得有人自誇」(弗二8)。
6:679
Et quia carilas rectæ fidei dc­ het jugiter adhærere, quæ studio atque efficacia bo­ norum operum cooperit multitudinem peccatorum, ideo Doctor gentium in lidc et veritate, ne quid sibi humani tumoris auderet arrogantia vindicare, post commendationem fidei, per quam gratis salvi facti sumus, operum quoque bonorum gratiam muneri- hus divinæ benignitatis assignans, subsequenter ad­ junxtit : Ipsius enim sumus factura, creati in Christo Jes u in operibus bonis, quæ præparavit 287 Deus, ut intuillis ambulemus (Ibid., 10). In cis vos Dco dirigente ambularc, ipso rerum gaudemus effectu. Sollicitudine quippe non pigri, et Spiritu ferventes (Rom.
And because charity ought perpetually to cleave to right faith — charity which, by the zeal and efficacy of good works, covers a multitude of sins — therefore the Doctor of the Gentiles in faith and truth, lest the arrogance of any human swelling should dare to claim anything for itself, after the commendation of faith, through which we have been freely saved, assigning also the grace of good works to the gifts of the divine benignity, subsequently added: 'For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works, which God hath prepared that we should walk in them' (ibid., 10). We rejoice, by the very effect of the matter, that you walk in these, God directing you. For not slothful in carefulness, and fervent in spirit (Romans
又因為愛心當永遠緊貼正確的信仰—這愛心藉著善行的熱心與果效遮蓋許多的罪—所以那位在信德與真理上作外邦人之師的,惟恐任何人自高的傲慢竟敢為自己邀功,便在稱許那使我們白白得救的信德之後,把善行的恩典也歸於神慈愛的恩賜,隨後加上說:「我們原是祂的工作,在基督耶穌裡造成的,為要叫我們行善,就是神所預備叫我們行的」(同上10節)。我們藉著事情本身的果效而歡喜,因你們在神的引導下行在這些善事之中。因為你們殷勤不懶惰,心裡火熱(羅
6:680
X II, II), quo devotione laudabiliore Domino servitis, eo cari las de corde puro, ct conscientia bona, et fide non ficta, n s instigat pro fidci communione plenius agnoscenda vestri consilii secreta c perquirere. Quia igitur sermo Dei non est alligatus (// Tim. II, !)/, qui vivus est cl efficax (Heb.
12:11), by which the more praiseworthy devotion you serve the Lord, the more does charity from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned, urge us to search out more fully the secrets of your counsel, that the communion of faith may be more fully recognized. Since, therefore, the word of God is not bound (2 Timothy 2:9), which is living and effectual (Hebrews
十二11),你們以這更加可稱讚的虔誠服事主,愛心就越發從清潔的心、無虧的良心和無偽的信心中,催逼我們更充分地探究你們計議的奧祕,好使信仰的相通更充分地得以明認。因此,既然神的道並不被捆綁(提後二9),這道是活潑的、是有功效的(來
6:681
iv, 12), idcirco nos quoque ca quæ dc incarnatione ac dispensatione Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et dc gratia (quæ gratis indignis ita tribuitur, ut ipsa in nobis, et exordium, et profectum bonæ voluntatis operetur), canonicorum sancta auctoritate voluminum, paternorum quoque dictorum doctrina atque institutione percipimus et tenemus, vestræ caritali rescripte indice demonstra- bimus, confidentes in Domino, a quo et fides infundi­ tur, ut corde credamus ad justitiam, et sermo datur ut ore confiteamur ad salutem (Rom.
4:12), therefore we too, by the holy authority of the canonical volumes, and also by the teaching and instruction of the sayings of the Fathers, will demonstrate to your charity by a written statement those things which we perceive and hold concerning the incarnation and dispensation of our Lord Jesus Christ, and concerning grace (which is so freely bestowed on the unworthy, that it works in us both the beginning and the progress of the good will), trusting in the Lord, by whom faith is both infused, that we may believe with the heart unto righteousness, and the word is given, that we may confess with the mouth unto salvation (Romans
四12),因此我們也要憑正典書卷的神聖權威,並憑諸教父之言的教導與訓誨,用書面的陳述向你們的愛心顯明我們對我們主耶穌基督之道成肉身與安排、以及對恩典(這恩典是如此白白賜給不配的人,以致在我們裡面既運行善意志的開端、又運行其長進)所領悟並持守的事,我們信靠那位主,因信心是由祂所注入,使我們心裡相信就可以稱義,而話語是祂所賜,使我們口裡承認就可以得救(羅
6:682
x, 10), quod nostrum pariter et sensum gubernabit ct stylum, ut vestræ interrogationi talis reddatur nostra responsio, in qua et de incarnationc Domini ea dicamus quæ nostræ redemptionis continet veritas; et de gratia Dei ea loquamur quæ nobis ipsa gralis infuderit (al. infundit vel infudit) superna majestas. CAP. II. Duæ naturæ in Christo, et una persona. Verbum carnem conceptam non accepit. — 2. Dicitis itaque vos, juxta sanctorum Patrum traditionem, Do­ minum nostrum Jesum Christum in duabus naturis unitis et inconfusis, id est divinitatis et humanitatis, in una persona sive subsistentia confiteri.
10:10) — which will likewise govern both our understanding and our style, so that such a response may be rendered to your questioning, in which we may both speak concerning the incarnation of the Lord those things which the truth of our redemption contains, and concerning the grace of God speak those things which the supernal Majesty has itself freely infused into us. CHAPTER II. Two natures in Christ, and one person. The Word did not take flesh already conceived. — 2. You say, therefore, that, according to the tradition of the holy Fathers, you confess our Lord Jesus Christ in two natures united and unconfused, that is, of divinity and of humanity, in one person or subsistence.
十10)—這也將同樣管治我們的悟性與文筆,使我們得以對你們的詢問作出這樣的回覆:在其中,我們既論主的道成肉身,說出我們救贖之真理所含的事,又論神的恩典,說出那至高的尊威親自白白注入我們裡面的事。第二章 基督裡有兩性一位。道並未取用已成孕的肉身。—二、所以你們說,你們照著眾聖教父的傳統,承認我們主耶穌基督在兩個聯合而不相混的性中,就是神性與人性,共存於一位或一個實存中。
6:683
Unde con­ sequenter beatam quoque Mariam proprie et secun­ dum veritatem vos credere asseritis genitricem Dei : eo quod scilicet peperit vere et proprie Deum Ver­ bum incarnatum et hominem factum, atque essentia- liter sive naturaliter carni unitum. Hæc ex epistolæ verstræ tenore posuisse sufficiat : ex his enim pen­ dent :xtera quæ de incarnalione Domini sermonis vestri professio comprebendit. 3.
Whence you consequently assert that you also believe the blessed Mary to be, properly and according to truth, the Mother of God: namely because she truly and properly bore God the Word incarnate and made man, and essentially or naturally united to flesh. Let it suffice to have set down these things from the tenor of your letter: for from these depend the other things which the profession of your discourse comprehends concerning the incarnation of the Lord. 3.
由此你們接著主張,你們也相信蒙福的馬利亞正當地、按真理乃是神之母:這正因為她真正而正當地生了那道成肉身、成為人、並在本質上或本性上與肉身聯合的神─道。從你們信件的旨趣中列出這些話就夠了:因為你們言語的宣認中論到主之道成肉身的其他各事,都是繫於這些話。三、
6:684
Si quis igitur in Domino nostro Jcsu Christo, aut duas naturas aut unam noluerit, sive dubitave­ rit credere ac prædicare personam, vel si quis nolue­ rit confiteri eumdem Deum atque hominem, id est Verbum incarnatum, de Maria Virgine pro nostra salute veraciter natum, tantum a catholica fide de­ prehenditur ac demonstratur extraneus, quantum sacramento redemptionis humanæ resistit ingratus. Hoc enim est illud magnum pietatis commendatum tidelibus-cunctis.ore apostolico sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, justificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, prædicatum est gentibus, creditum est in hoc mundo, assumptum est in gloria (I Tim. III, 16) :
If anyone, therefore, in our Lord Jesus Christ, refuses, or hesitates, to believe and to preach either two natures or one person, or if anyone refuses to confess the same to be God and man, that is, the Word incarnate, truly born of the Virgin Mary for our salvation, he is detected and shown to be as much a stranger from the catholic faith as he ungratefully resists the sacrament of human redemption. For this is that great sacrament of piety, commended by the apostolic mouth to all the faithful, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, was preached to the gentiles, was believed in this world, was taken up in glory (1 Timothy 3:16):
因此,凡在我們主耶穌基督裡拒絕、或遲疑於相信並宣講兩性或一位的人,或凡不肯承認同一位既是神又是人、就是那為我們的救恩真正由童女馬利亞所生的道成肉身者的人,就被查驗顯明為與大公信仰為外人—其程度正如他忘恩地抵擋人類救贖的奧祕一般。因為這就是那藉使徒之口向眾信徒所推薦的敬虔的大奧祕,就是「祂在肉身顯現,被聖靈稱義,被天使看見,被傳於外邦,被世人信服,被接在榮耀裡」(提前三16):
6:685
quia scilicet Verbum, quod in principio erat, et apud Deum erat, et Deus erat a, id est (al. idem) Dei Unigenitus Filius, Deique virtus, et sapientia, per quem, et in quo facta sunt omnia, et sine quo fac tum est nihil, idem (al, id est), Deus unigenitus, cum in forma Dei esset, id est, cum æqualis per om­ nia genitori unitatem cum co naturalis essentiæ pos­ sideret, et in ea natura quam sempiternus hahet cx Patre, hoc quod naturaliter Pater est, id est (al.
namely because the Word, which was in the beginning, and was with God, and was God (that is, the Only-begotten Son of God, and the power and wisdom of God, through whom and in whom all things were made, and without whom nothing was made) — the same Only-begotten God, when He was in the form of God (that is, when, equal in all things to His Begetter, He possessed with Him the unity of the natural essence, and in that nature which He everlastingly has from the Father, was that which the Father naturally is, that is,
這乃是因為那道,就是太初有的、與神同在的、也是神的道(就是神的獨生子、神的能力與智慧,萬物是藉祂並在祂裡面而造,凡被造的沒有一樣不是藉祂造的)—這同一位獨生的神,當祂本有神的形像時(就是當祂在萬事上與生祂者同等、與祂一同擁有本性本質之合一,並且在祂從父永遠所有的那本性中,就是父按本性所是的,也就是
6:686
idem) Deus verus, summus, incommutabilisque esset, neque 288 alter a Patre Deus, sed manente perso­ nali discretione, unus naturaliter cum Patre Deus esset, necminor scilicet, nec posterior Patre, nec diversæ po- testatis, nec alterius cs sentiæ (non enim rapinam arbi­ tratus est esse se aqualem Deo [Philip. II, 6, 7]) ; tamen semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, id est (al. idem), in similitudine hominum factus, idem ha­ bitu inventus ut homo (Ibid.), in quo nulla potuit esse rapinæ arbitratio, quia de substantia Patris, ineffa­ bili ac sempiterna nativitate , genita naturalis æqua­ litalis in eo permanet plenitudo. Semetipsum igitur exinanivit formam servi accipiens.
the true God, the highest and unchangeable, and not another God apart from the Father, but, while the personal distinction remained, was by nature one God with the Father — neither less, that is, nor later than the Father, nor of a different power, nor of another essence (for He thought it not robbery to be equal to God [Philippians 2:6-7]) — nevertheless emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, that is, being made in the likeness of men, the same being found in habit as a man (ibid.), in whom there could be no supposition of robbery, because from the substance of the Father, by an ineffable and everlasting nativity, the begotten fullness of natural equality remains in Him. He emptied Himself, therefore, taking the form of a servant.
就是那真實、至高、不改變的神,並非在父之外另有一位神,乃是在位格的區分仍存之際,按本性與父同為一神—就是既不次於、也不晚於父,非有不同的權能,也非有別樣的本質(因祂本不以自己與神同等為強奪的〔腓二6-7〕)—然而祂仍虛己,取了僕人的形像,就是成為人的樣式,被人看出祂的形狀是人(同上),在祂裡面絕不能有強奪的臆想,因為出於父的本體、藉那不可言喻而永恆的降生,那所生的本性同等之豐滿常存於祂裡面。所以祂虛己,取了僕人的形像。
6:687
Ii eo quippe Deus homo esse naturaliter voluit, et Dominus om­ ninm rerum servilem naturam sine amissione pro­ priæ dominationi, assumpsit, in quo servi formam misericorditer cxinanitus accepit. Quam bene autem sanctus Aposlolus Novi Testamenti, sicut ipse tesla­ tur (II Cor. III, 6), factus a Deo mini ter idoneus, ne quisquam nostrum exinanitum Dci Filium audiens, amissam vel diminutam æqualitatem paternæ formæ in Deo Unigenito noxia cogitatione conciperet, et obliquos sequens serpentinæ dcceptionis anfractus, rectæ fidei tramitem non teneret, exinanitionem illam, submotis reservavit (forte reseravit) ambagibus, quando subsequenter adjecit, formam servi accipiens.
For in this He willed by nature to be God-man, and the Lord of all things took upon Himself the servile nature without the loss of His own dominion, in that He was mercifully emptied and received the form of a servant. And how well the holy Apostle, made by God a fit minister of the New Testament, as he himself testifies (2 Corinthians 3:6), lest any of us, hearing of the Son of God emptied, should conceive by a harmful thought the equality of the paternal form to be lost or diminished in the Only-begotten God, and, following the oblique windings of the serpentine deception, should not hold the path of right faith — he reserved (perhaps: unlocked), the ambiguities being removed, the explanation of that emptying, when he subsequently added, 'taking the form of a servant.'
因為在這事上祂按本性甘願作神而人者,並且萬物的主取了僕人的本性,卻毫不喪失自己的統治權,因祂憐憫地虛己而領受了僕人的形像。那位蒙神造成新約合用執事的聖使徒(正如他自己所作證,林後三6),惟恐我們中間有人聽見神的兒子虛己,便以有害的思念以為父之形像的同等在那獨生的神裡面已喪失或減少,並隨從蛇之欺騙的曲折彎道,以致不持守正確信仰的路徑—他便在除去含糊之後保留(或作「開啟」)了那虛己的解釋,就是他隨後加上「取了僕人的形像」這句話。
6:688
Illa igitur exinanitio Unigeniti Dci acceptio fuit for­ servilis, non amissio vel diminutio deitatis : di­ vina quippe natura nec minui potest aliquatenus nec augeri, quia incommutabilis manens hoc habet scm­ per csse quod est. Nam si Deus ille verus et summus, qui propter nos egenus factus est, cum esset dives, ut illius paupertate nos divites essemus (II Cor. VIII, 9), plenitudinem suam, quod dictu nefas est b. exinanitus amitteret, aut aliquid mutabilitatis in illa, formæ servilis acceptione sentiret, non dixisset bea­ tus Joannes evangelista dc Verbo incarnato : Et vi­ dimus gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi unigeniti a Patre, plenum gratiæ et veritatis (Joan. i, 14).
That emptying, therefore, of the Only-begotten God was the receiving of the servile form, not the loss or diminution of the deity: for the divine nature can in no way be either diminished or increased, because, remaining unchangeable, it has this always — to be that which it is. For if that true and highest God, who for our sake became poor, though He was rich, that by His poverty we might be rich (2 Corinthians 8:9), being emptied, should lose His fullness — which is impious to say — or should feel any mutability in that reception of the servile form, the blessed evangelist John would not have said concerning the Word incarnate: 'And we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth' (John 1:14).
因此,獨生之神的那虛己乃是領受僕人的形像,並非喪失或減少神性:因為神的本性絕不能有絲毫的減少或增加,因它常存不變,永遠具此—就是「是其所是」。因為那真實至高的神,若這位為我們的緣故本來富足、卻成了貧窮,好叫我們因祂的貧窮成為富足的神(林後八9),竟因虛己而喪失祂的豐滿—這說出來乃是不虔—或在那領受僕人形像之事上感到任何的可變性,那麼蒙福的福音書作者約翰就不會論到那道成肉身者說:「我們也見過祂的榮光,正是父獨生子的榮光,充充滿滿地有恩典有真理」(約一14)。
6:689
Verbum ita­ que caro factum in veritate humana caro esse coepit, sed in veritate divina Verbum esse non destitit, et susceptionis ac rcdemptionis humanæ mysterium ideo efficaciter peregit Redemptoris Dei admiranda benignitas, quia nec mutabilitatis nec diminutionis unquam receptrix esse potuit divina majestas. 4. Verbum igitur Dei, idemque Verbum Deus, hu- manam carnem de carn, matris accipiens, sic utiquo formam servi accepit, ut permanens in forma Dei, æternus atque incommutahilis Deus per unitatem personx, in qua servi formam accepit, fieri dignare­ tur ipse quod fecit.
The Word, therefore, made flesh, in human truth began to be flesh, but in divine truth did not cease to be the Word; and the mystery of human assumption and redemption was efficaciously accomplished by the wondrous benignity of the Redeemer God, precisely because the divine Majesty could never be receptive either of mutability or of diminution. 4. The Word of God, therefore, and the same Word who is God, receiving human flesh from the flesh of His mother, so indeed took the form of a servant, that, remaining in the form of God, the eternal and unchangeable God, through the unity of the person in which He took the form of a servant, deigned Himself to become that which He made.
因此,那道成了肉身,按人性的真理開始是肉身,但按神性的真理並未止息其為道;而人被取用與救贖的奧祕之所以有功效地成就,正是藉救贖主神奇妙的慈愛,因為神的尊威絕不能領受可變性或減少。四、所以,神的道、就是那身為神的道,從祂母親的肉身領受了人的肉身,如此取了僕人的形像,以致祂雖仍存於神的形像中—就是那永恆不變的神—卻藉著祂取了僕人形像所在的位格之合一,甘願親自成為祂所造的。
6:690
In similitudinem quippe homi­ num factus, habitu est inventus ut homo, et incom­ mutabilem habens de natura Patris per omnia dei­ talem, creari dignatus est non creatus, et fieri voluit ex muliere, non factus a Patrc, sed genitus; atquo ita, Verbum caro factum eat, ut esset unus mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula, unus et verus Dei atquc hominis Filius, unus idemque de Patre sine initio Deus semper genitus, de matre homo verus e secundum carnein temporaliter conceptus et natus. 289 Quam carnem non conceptam accepit Unigeni­ tus Deus, sed in ea est Deus ipse altissima humilitate conceptus.
For being made in the likeness of men, He was found in habit as a man, and having unchangeably from the nature of the Father the deity in all things, He deigned to be created without being created, and willed to be made from a woman, not made by the Father but begotten; and so the Word was made flesh, that there might be one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who is over all things God blessed for ever, one and true Son of God and of man, one and the same, from the Father without beginning ever-begotten God, from the mother true man temporally conceived and born according to the flesh. Which flesh the Only-begotten God did not receive already conceived, but in it God Himself was conceived with the highest humility.
因為祂成了人的樣式,被人看出形狀是人,並從父的本性在萬事上不改變地擁有神性,祂甘願受造而不受造,甘願由女子而生,並非受父所造,乃是為父所生;於是那道成了肉身,好使神與人之間只有一位中保,就是那人基督耶穌,祂是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神,是神與人獨一而真實的兒子,是同一位—就是那從父無始永遠所生的神,並從母親按肉體在時間中所成孕而生的真人。這肉身,那獨生的神並非取用已成孕的,乃是神自己以至高的謙卑在其中成孕。
6:691
Idem quippe Deus creatus est in virgine et de virgine secundum carnem, qui sibi de qua et in qua crearetur creaverat genitricem. CAP. III. Verbum non solum in virgine caro factum est, sed etiam ex virgine. — 5. Si autem Deus Ver­ bum sic in virgine caro fieret, ut ex ea non fieret, procul dubio non de carne matris idem Deus habe- ret substantiam carnis, essetque ejus per virginem transitus, atque ita nec mediatoris sacramentum nobis proficeret ad salutem, nec humanae divinæque plenam in se Christus Dei Filius inconfusibiliter uni­ ret substantiæ veritatem.
For the same God was created in the Virgin and from the Virgin according to the flesh, who had created for Himself, out of her and in whom He would be created, a mother. CHAPTER III. The Word was made flesh not only in the Virgin, but also from the Virgin. — 5. But if God the Word were so made flesh in the Virgin that He were not made flesh from her, then beyond doubt the same God would not have the substance of His flesh from the flesh of His mother, but His passage would be merely through the Virgin; and thus neither would the sacrament of the Mediator profit us unto salvation, nor would Christ the Son of God unite in Himself, without confusion, the full truth of the human and divine substance.
因為同一位神按肉身在童貞女之內、又從童貞女而受造,祂為自己造了一位母親,好從她並在她之中受造。第三章。道不僅在童貞女之內成了肉身,也是從童貞女而成肉身。——五。但倘若神的道在童貞女之內成了肉身,卻不是從她而成肉身,那麼毫無疑問,這同一位神就不會從母親的肉身取得肉身的本質,祂只不過是藉童貞女經過而已;如此一來,中保的聖事便無法使我們得救,神子基督也就不能在自己裡面毫無混淆地聯合人性與神性本質的完全真實。
6:692
Hoc ergo medicinaliter usa est bonitas divina remedio, ut ille Unigenitus Deus, qui est in sinu Patris, non solum in tnuliere, sed etiam ex muliere fieret homo. Quod indubitanter di­ vinis credere atque conliteri (al. profiteri) jubemur oraculis. In ea quippe Deum hominem factum pro­ pheta non tacuit, dicens : Mater Sion dicet : Homo et homo factus est in ea, et ipse fundavit eam Altissimus (Psal. LXXXVI, 5 Esaias quoque Spiritu sancto ple­ nus, futnro incarnationis Filii Dei sic prænuntiat sa­ cramentum : Ecce virgo in utero concipiet, et pariet filium, et vocabitur nomen ejus Emmanuel, quod inter­ pretatur Nobiscum Deus (Isa.. VII, 14; Matth. I, 23).
Therefore the divine goodness employed this remedy in a medicinal way, that the Only-begotten God, who is in the bosom of the Father, should be made man not only in a woman, but also from a woman. This we are commanded without doubt to believe and confess by the divine oracles. For that God was made man in her, the prophet did not pass over in silence, saying: 'The mother Sion shall say: A man, even a man, was made in her, and the Most High Himself hath founded her' (Ps. 86:5). Isaiah too, full of the Holy Spirit, thus foretold the coming sacrament of the Incarnation of the Son of God: 'Behold, a virgin shall conceive in her womb, and shall bear a son, and His name shall be called Emmanuel, which is interpreted, God with us' (Isa. 7:14; Matt. 1:23).
因此神的良善以醫治的方式運用了這帖良藥,使那在父懷中的獨生神,不僅在一位女子之內、更是從一位女子成為人。這是神的默示命令我們毫不懷疑地相信並承認的。因為神在她裡面成了人,先知並未緘默不言,他說:「錫安的母親要說:有一人,實有一人生在她裡面,至高者親自堅立了她」(詩八十六5)。以賽亞也被聖靈充滿,如此預言神子成肉身將來的聖事:「看哪,必有童貞女懷孕生子,人要稱祂的名為以馬內利,繙出來就是神與我們同在」(賽七14;太一23)。
6:693
Quia ergo ille quem in utero virgo concepit et pepe- rit, Nobiscum Deus vocatur, Deus ulique in utero vir­ ginis conceptus, namsque cognoscitur. In Evangelio quoque dicitur de Maria Inventa est in utero habens de Spiritu sancto. (Ibid., 18).. Joseph etiam, quem virum Maria non ad concubitum corruptelamque car­ nis, sed ad testimonium custodiamque sacræ virgini­ tatis ct castissimæ fecunditatis habuit, angelico sic admonetur oraculo : Joseph fili David ne timeas acci­ pere Mariam conjugem tuam. Quod enim in ta na­ tum est, de Spiritu sancto est (Ibid., 20). Ex ipsa quoque factus coelestibus demonstratur cloquiis; dicit enim Apostolus :
Since therefore He whom the Virgin conceived and bore in her womb is called 'God with us,' God assuredly is acknowledged to have been conceived in the womb of the Virgin. In the Gospel too it is said of Mary: 'She was found with child of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 1:18). Joseph also, whom Mary had as a husband not for intercourse and the corruption of the flesh, but for a witness and guardian of her sacred virginity and most chaste fruitfulness, was thus admonished by the angelic oracle: 'Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that which is born in her is of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 1:20). That He was made from her also is shown by the heavenly words; for the Apostle says:
既然那位童貞女在腹中所懷、所生的,被稱為「神與我們同在」,那麼神確實被承認曾在童貞女的腹中受孕。福音書中也論到馬利亞說:「就發現她從聖靈懷了孕」(太一18)。約瑟也是如此——馬利亞以他為丈夫,並非為著同房與肉體的敗壞,乃是為著見證並守護她神聖的童貞與至潔的多產——他也照樣受了天使默示的勸諭:「大衛的子孫約瑟,不要怕,只管娶你的妻子馬利亞來,因她所懷的孕是從聖靈來的」(太一20)。祂也是從她而成,這由天上的話語所顯明,因為使徒說:
6:694
Postquam autem venit ple­ nitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum, factum ex muliere, factum sub lege (Gal. IY, 4). Romanis 'liam scribens, ut verum firmumque ponere se de- monstraret fundamentum fidei, epistolae suæ tale collocavit exordium : Paulus servus Jesu Christi, vo­ catus apostolus, segregatus in Euangelium Dei, quod ante promiserat per prophetas suos, in Scripturis san­ ctis de Filio suo, qui factus est ei ex semine David se­ cundum carnem (Rom. I, i, 2), Timotheo quoque di­ lecto filio in tide, principaliter hujus fidei sollicita, commendat affectione memoriam, dicens : Memor esto Christum Jesum resurrexisse a terrui. ex semine David secundum Evangelium meum (II Tim. II, 8).
'But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law' (Gal. 4:4). Writing also to the Romans, that he might show himself to lay a true and firm foundation of the faith, he placed at the opening of his epistle such a preface: 'Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, set apart unto the Gospel of God, which He had promised before by His prophets in the holy Scriptures, concerning His Son, who was made unto Him of the seed of David according to the flesh' (Rom. 1:1-3). To Timothy also, his beloved son in the faith, being anxious chiefly for this faith, he commends the memory of it with affection, saying: 'Remember that Jesus Christ rose again from the dead, of the seed of David according to my Gospel' (2 Tim. 2:8).
「及至時候滿足,神就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下」(加四4)。他寫信給羅馬人時,為表明自己所立的乃是信仰真實而穩固的根基,便在書信的開端置下這樣的引言:「耶穌基督的僕人保羅,蒙召為使徒,奉派傳神的福音,這福音是神從前藉眾先知在聖經上所應許的,論到祂兒子——祂按肉體說是從大衛後裔生的」(羅一1-3)。他也向提摩太——他在信仰上所親愛的兒子——特別為這信仰殷勤掛念,滿懷情感地囑咐他記念說:「你要記念耶穌基督乃是從死裡復活的,是照我所傳的福音,從大衛後裔生的」(提後二8)。
6:695
Ad ipsam quoque beatam virginem, futuram scilicet creatoris sui, imo omnium rerum, genitricem, Ga­ briel angelus hoc usus invenitur alloquio (al. elo­ quio) : Spiritus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Al­ tissimi obumbrabit tibi; ideoque quod nascetur ex te sanctum vocabitur Filius Dei (Luc. I, 55). I 6. Ad hoc pertinet salutis nostra mysterium, quod pater nosler Abraham dispensatorem domus suæ .precepit sub ejus femore manum ponere, et jurare per Deum cœli (Genes. XXIV, 2) Quod non nisi propbe* tico a spiritu fecisse credendus esi, tunc sciiicel quando omnia in figura contigisse Vas electionis in­ sinuat (I Cor. x, 17).
To the blessed Virgin herself also, who was to be the mother of her own Creator, nay rather of all things, the angel Gabriel is found to have used this address: 'The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee; therefore also that Holy Thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God' (Luke 1:35). 6. To this pertains the mystery of our salvation, that our father Abraham commanded the steward of his house to put his hand under his thigh, and to swear by the God of heaven (Gen. 24:2). Which he must be believed to have done from no other than a prophetic spirit, at that time namely when the Vessel of election intimates that all things happened in a figure (1 Cor. 10:11).
對那有福的童貞女自己——那將要作她自己創造者、甚至萬物之母的——天使加百列也如此致辭說:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你;因此所要生的聖者必稱為神的兒子」(路一35)。六。我們救恩的奧祕也與此相關:我們的父亞伯拉罕吩咐管理他家業的僕人把手放在他大腿底下,指著天上的神起誓(創二十四2)。這事必當相信他是出於先知的靈而行的,正是在那時候——如蒙揀選的器皿所暗示的——凡事都是以預表發生的(林前十11)。
6:696
Illud igitur ideo sanctus Abra­ ham pater gentium 290 fecit, non quia carni suæ credebat aliquod jam esse cum Deo coeli naturale consortium, sed ut ostenderet Deum cœli ex ea carne nasciturum hominem quae (al. qui) de semine ipsius Abrahæ propaginis duceret veritatem. Unus est igitur Christus Dei Filius in natura divinitatis et carnis, in quo singularitas personalis non confundit humanam divinamque naturam, et incoufusa unitio naturarum lion facit geminam inesse personam : veritas enim propterea nostræ reconciliationis permanet et salu­ tis, quia et Deus Unigenitus verus homo pro nobis est factus, et idem homo non alius conceptus et na­ tus cst quam Unigenitus Deus. 7.
Holy Abraham therefore, the father of nations, did that thing not because he believed that there was already some natural fellowship between his flesh and the God of heaven, but that he might show that from that flesh the God of heaven would be born a man, who would draw the truth of His descent from the seed of Abraham himself. There is therefore one Christ, the Son of God, in the nature of divinity and of flesh, in whom the singleness of the person does not confound the human and divine nature, and the unconfused union of the natures does not cause a twofold person to be present. For the truth of our reconciliation and salvation abides for this reason, that both the Only-begotten God was made true man for us, and the same man who was conceived and born is no other than the Only-begotten God. 7.
因此,聖亞伯拉罕,列國之父,行那事並非因為他相信他的肉身與天上的神已有某種本性的相通,乃是為要表明:天上的神將從那肉身生為一個人,而這人要從亞伯拉罕自己的後裔取得祂血統的真實。所以有一位基督,神的兒子,在神性與肉身的本性之中;在祂裡面,位格的單一並不使人性與神性相混,而兩性無混的聯合也不致使雙重位格存在。因為我們得和好與救恩的真實之所以長存,正因為那獨生神為我們成了真人,並且那受孕而生的人正是那獨生神,別無他者。七。
6:697
Beata igitur Maria Deum Verbum, secundum quod caro factum est, ct concepit ei peperit : cujus v utero Verbum Deus non carnem in qua concipere- tor intulit; nec ex ea materiam conceptæ sive for­ latae carnis non ipse Deus concipiendus, sed tantum nasciturus assumpsit; sed ex eadem et in eadem vir- .gine humanæ carnis naturam, secundum quam tem­ poraliter Deus sempiternus conciperetur et nascere­ tur, accepit. Ipsa quippe acceptio carnis fuit conceptio virginalis:
The blessed Mary therefore both conceived and bore for Him God the Word, according to that whereby He was made flesh: into whose womb the Word, God, did not bring flesh in which He might be conceived; nor did God Himself, who was to be conceived but only to be born, take from her the matter of flesh already conceived or formed; but from that same Virgin and in that same Virgin He received the nature of human flesh, according to which the eternal God should be temporally conceived and born. For that very reception of flesh was the virginal conception.
因此有福的馬利亞既懷孕又生下了神的道,是按著祂成為肉身的那一面而言:那道,就是神,並未把要受孕於其中的肉身帶進她的腹中;那要受孕、卻只是要出生的神自己,也未從她取用已受孕或已成形之肉身的質料;乃是從這同一位童貞女、並在這同一位童貞女之內,領受了人肉身的本性,永恆的神照此本性而在時間中受孕並降生。因為那領受肉身之舉,正是童貞女的懷孕。
6:698
neque enim in utero sanctæ illius et matris et virginis illa spiritalis et ex Deo Patre sine initio genita Verbi Dei natura polcrat absque carne tempo­ raliter concipi, sicut nec caro sine Verbi Dei unitiono potuit aliquatenus, nullius. viri coitu seminata , in inti­ mo vulvæ virginalis innasci. Hanc ergo carnem tunc ex se natura virginis concipientis exhibuit, cum in eam Deus concipiendus advenit. Non est igitur aliquod - intervallum. temporis æstimandum inter conceptæ carnis initium et concipiendæ majestatis adventum.
For neither could that spiritual nature of the Word of God, begotten of God the Father without beginning, be conceived temporally in the womb of that holy Mother and Virgin without flesh, just as neither could the flesh, sown by the intercourse of no man, be born in any way in the inmost part of the virginal womb without the union of the Word of God. This flesh, therefore, the nature of the conceiving Virgin then furnished from herself, when God, to be conceived, came into her. There is therefore no interval of time to be reckoned between the beginning of the conceived flesh and the coming of the Majesty to be conceived.
因為那出於父神、無始被生的、道之屬靈本性,若沒有肉身,便不能在那位聖潔之母且是童貞女的腹中按時受孕;正如那肉身若沒有神之道的聯合,也絕不能——既非由任何男子之交合而播種——在童貞胎宮的至深處以任何方式出生。所以,當那要受孕的神臨到她時,懷孕之童貞女的本性便從自身供出了這肉身。因此,在所懷肉身之起始與那要受孕之尊威的臨到之間,並無任何時間間隔可算。
6:699
Una quippe fuit in utero Mariæ Virginis conceptio di­ vinitatis et carnis, et unus est Christus Dei Filius in gIraque natura conceptus, ut maculam vitiatae pro-v paginis inde inciperet abolere, unde in unoquoque na centium videbatur existere. CAP. IV. Ad delendum originis peccatum, Dei Filius humanam sibi naturam immaculatam immaculatus uni­ vit. — 8. Nam quia omnes homines ex coitu maris fe­ ' minæque nascentes ipsius conceptionis exordium originalis peccati habent contagione respersum, quia peccatum quod primus homo, cum esset natura bonus, diabolica malignitateseductus admisit in posterosquo­ que cum pœna, hoc est cum morte b, transivit (quod in veritate sanctus DaVid enuntiat, dicens :
For there was one conception of divinity and of flesh in the womb of the Virgin Mary, and there is one Christ, the Son of God, conceived in both natures, that thence He might begin to abolish the stain of the corrupted stock, whence it was seen to exist in each one that is born. CHAPTER IV. To blot out the sin of origin, the Son of God, immaculate, united to Himself an immaculate human nature. — 8. For because all men, being born of the intercourse of male and female, have the very beginning of their conception sprinkled with the contagion of original sin—since the sin which the first man, though good by nature, admitted when seduced by diabolical malice, passed also upon his posterity, together with its penalty, that is, with death (which in truth holy David declares, saying:
因為在童貞女馬利亞的腹中,神性與肉身乃是同一次的受孕,並有一位基督,神的兒子,在兩性中受孕,好使祂從那裡開始除滅敗壞源頭的污穢——那污穢原是在每一個出生的人身上顯出來的。第四章。為除去本源之罪,神子既是無玷污的,就把無玷污的人性聯於自己。——八。因為凡人既都由男女交合而生,其受孕的起始便被原罪的沾染所玷染——原來那頭一個人雖然本性良善,卻被魔鬼的惡毒所誘而犯的罪,連同其刑罰,就是死亡,也一同臨到他的後裔(這正如聖大衛真實地宣告說:
6:700
Ecce enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in delictis peperit me mater mea [Psalm. L, 7]); necessarium utique admo­ dum fuit ut misericors Dominus et justus, iniquitatis humanæ vestigia deleturus, in ipso conceptu sibi huma­ nam naturam dignaretur immaculatam immaculatus unire, ubi eam consueverat per inflictam peccati ori­ ginalis macnlam suæ parti dominioque diabolus vin­ dicare. Naturæ igitur humanæ, cujus veritatem pleni­ tudinemque Deus, Unigenitus assumere voluit con­ ceptum quoque ejus nativitatemque suscepit.
'For behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother bring me forth' [Ps. 51:5])—it was therefore altogether necessary that the merciful and just Lord, being about to blot out the traces of human iniquity, should in the very conception deign, being immaculate, to unite to Himself an immaculate human nature, there where the devil was accustomed, through the inflicted stain of original sin, to claim it for his own portion and dominion. Of human nature, therefore, whose truth and fullness God the Only-begotten willed to assume, He took upon Himself also its conception and its nativity.
「我是在罪孽裡受生的,在我母親懷胎的時候就有了罪」〔詩五十一5〕)——因此那滿有憐憫且公義的主,既要除滅人類罪孽的痕跡,就實在必須在受孕之時,親自作為無玷污者,把無玷污的人性聯於自己,正是在那魔鬼慣於藉所加之原罪污點來據為己有並歸其權下的地方。因此,對於那獨生神甘願取用其真實與完全的人性,祂也承擔了它的受孕與降生。
6:701
Absit enim ut quisquam catholicus credat aut dicat quod Unigenitus Deus, suo nos sanguine redempturus in- ea carne qua idem Deus factus est homo, respuerit humanae conceptionis initia, cum in eadem carne Deus Ipse immortal s permanens humanae mortalita­ tis esset passurus 291 extrema. Sicut enim carue moriens incommutabilem atque inamissibilem natu­ ralem sui statum Dens vcrus vivusque non perdidit; sic idem Deus immensus c naturaliter et æternus cum parva carne conciperetur, immensitate naturali non caruit; et cum temporaliter carne nasceretur, æter­ nitatem naturalem, in qua de Patre atque in Patre sempiternus Deus est, non amisit :
Far be it that any Catholic should believe or say that the Only-begotten God, being about to redeem us by His own blood in that flesh whereby the same God was made man, spurned the beginnings of human conception, since in that same flesh God Himself, remaining immortal, was to suffer the extremes of human mortality. For just as, dying in the flesh, the true and living God did not lose His unchangeable and inamissible natural state; so the same immense and eternal God, when He was conceived with a little flesh, did not by nature lack His immensity; and when He was temporally born in the flesh, He did not lose His natural eternity, in which He is, of the Father and in the Father, the everlasting God:
斷不可有任何大公信徒相信或說:那要藉自己的血、在那使祂成為人的肉身中救贖我們的獨生神,竟輕看了人受孕的起始;因為神自己正是要在那同一肉身中,雖仍不朽,卻承受人必死的極端。因為正如那真實而永活的神在肉身中死去,卻未失去祂那不變且不可喪失的本性狀態;照樣,這位無限而永恆的神,當祂與微小的肉身一同受孕時,並未在本性上失去祂的無限;並且當祂在時間中按肉身出生時,也並未喪失祂那本性的永恆——祂在其中出於父、又在父裡,作永在的神:
6:702
quia vita illa suum voluit esse quem in carne suscepit obitum, et æter­ nitas illa suum habuit in matre conceptum. 9. Verbum igitur Deus, id est Unigenilus Dei Fi­ lius, qui est in omnibus (sicut. ipse testatur) alpha et omega. initium et finis (Apoc. I, 11), sic initialiter secundum humanam naturam concipi carne non ab­ nuit, sicut eadem carne moriens Deus humanæ na tutæ debitum finale persolvit. Nullatenus namque I humana natura ad auferendum peccatum mundi suf­ liciens atque idonea fieret, nisi in unionem Verbi Dei a, non nalnrali confusione, sed salum personaU nnilale transiret : Verbum quippe cum caro lieret, unitione mirabili suam naturam fecit quam ex nobis accepit.
because that Life willed the death which He received in the flesh to be His own, and that Eternity had its own conception in a mother. 9. The Word therefore, God, that is, the Only-begotten Son of God, who is in all things (as He Himself testifies) the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end (Rev. 1:11), so did not refuse to be conceived initially in the flesh according to human nature, just as, dying in that same flesh, God paid the final debt of human nature. For in no way would human nature become sufficient and fit to take away the sin of the world, unless it passed into the union of the Word of God, not by natural confusion, but only by personal unity: for the Word, when He was made flesh, made by a wondrous union His own the nature which He received from us.
因為那生命甘願以祂在肉身中所受的死為己有,那永恆也在母親裡有了自己的受孕。九。因此那道,就是神,也就是神的獨生子——祂如自己所見證的,在萬有中是首先的和末後的,是初與終(啟一11)——既未拒絕按人性起初在肉身中受孕,正如祂在那同一肉身中死去、償清了人性最終的債。因為人性斷不能成為足以並適於除去世人罪孽的,除非它進入與神之道的聯合,這聯合不是本性的混合,乃只是位格的合一:因為那道成了肉身時,藉奇妙的聯合使祂從我們所領受的本性成為祂自己的。
6:703
In qua tamen unitionc deifica et omnino Iui­ rabili Verbi divinitas mutata non est in carnem, ve­ raque Verbi humanitas naturalem prorsus tenuit no­ stri generis veritatem. Virgo igitur ( quod sæpe com­ memorandum esl) ipsum Deum Verbum, secundum hoc quod in ea caro factum est, ct concepit ct pepe­ rit, et illum Unigenitum Deum, virtutem scilicet et sapientiam Dei, candorem lucis æternæ, et speculum sine macula Dci majestatis, et imaginem bonitatis iUlius (Sap. VII, 26).
Yet in that union, deifying and altogether wondrous, the divinity of the Word was not changed into flesh, and the true humanity of the Word entirely retained the natural truth of our race. The Virgin therefore (which must often be recalled) both conceived and bore that very God the Word, according to that whereby He was made flesh in her, and that Only-begotten God, namely the power and wisdom of God, the brightness of the eternal light, and the unspotted mirror of the majesty of God, and the image of His goodness (Wis. 7:26).
然而在那使人成神、且完全奇妙的聯合中,道的神性並未變為肉身,道那真實的人性也完全保有我們族類本性的真實。因此那童貞女(這是必須屢屢提及的)既懷孕又生下了那位神的道,是按著祂在她裡面成為肉身的那一面而言,並生下了那獨生神,就是神的能力與智慧,永恆之光的光輝,神威嚴的無玷之鏡,並祂良善的形像(智七26)。
6:704
splendorem glorias et figuram substantiæ ejus, quem sine ullo initio de sua natura sempiternum atque incommutabilem genuit incom­ mutabilis ac sempiterna divinitas Patris, eumdem in humana natura totum plenumque Deum ct hominem initialiter concepit, et peperit utcrus virginalis. CAP. v. Deus et homo in Christo non duas personas, sed duas naturas sine confusione significant. — 10. Cum autem Dominum Christum Deum hominemque dicimus, non personalem dualitatem, sed utriusque naturae unitionem verissimam sine ulla facta confu­ sione monstramus. Idem quippe Deus qui homo, idem homo qui Deus est :
the splendor of glory and the figure of His substance, whom, without any beginning, out of His own nature, everlasting and unchangeable, the unchangeable and everlasting divinity of the Father begot; the same, in human nature, whole and full, God and man, the virginal womb conceived initially and bore. CHAPTER V. God and man in Christ signify not two persons, but two natures without confusion. — 10. But when we call the Lord Christ God and man, we show forth not a personal duality, but a most true union of both natures without any confusion made. For the same is God who is man, and the same is man who is God:
就是榮耀的光彩、祂本質的真像——父那不變而永在的神性,無始無終地、從祂自己的本性、永在而不變地生了祂;這同一位,在人性中,全然完滿地為神為人,被童貞的胎宮起初懷孕並生下。第五章。基督裡的神與人並非指兩個位格,乃是無混淆的兩性。——十。但當我們稱主基督為神為人時,我們所顯明的並非位格的雙重,乃是兩性最真實的、毫無混淆的聯合。因為那位是神的,同是人;那位是人的,同是神:
6:705
quia sic Deo Verbo mira­ biliter unita est humana natura, ut ipse verus Deus verus homo GerEt, alteram vero personam incarnati Verbi vera humanitas non haberct.Accessit enim Deo humana substantia, non persona. Deus itaque cum sua carne unus est Christus, Filius Dei et filius ho­ minis, idem Verbum simul et caro, imo idem Ver­ bum caro b, quia idem Deus et homo. CAP. VI. Non est Deus in Christo, sicut in patriarchis et prophetis. Caro Mariæ caro peccati fuit. — ii. Non autem sic Deus Verbum carnem accepit, ut caro non fieret, cum evangelista dicat : Verbum caro factum est (Joan. i, 14).
because human nature was so wondrously united to God the Word, that He Himself was true God and true man, while the true humanity of the incarnate Word did not have another person. For a human substance, not a person, was joined to God. And so God with His flesh is one Christ, Son of God and son of man, the same Word and flesh together, nay the same Word-made-flesh, because the same is God and man. CHAPTER VI. God is not in Christ as in the patriarchs and prophets. The flesh of Mary was the flesh of sin. — 11. But God the Word did not so take flesh that He did not become flesh, since the evangelist says: 'The Word was made flesh' (John 1:14).
因為人性如此奇妙地聯於神的道,以致祂自己是真神真人,而那成了肉身之道的真人性卻沒有另一個位格。因為聯於神的乃是人的本質,不是位格。因此神連同祂的肉身就是一位基督,是神的兒子又是人的兒子,同是道又是肉身,甚至同是道成的肉身,因為同是神又是人。第六章。神在基督裡並非如同在眾先祖和眾先知裡那樣。馬利亞的肉身乃是罪的肉身。——十一。但至高無限的神取了肉身,並非以致祂不成為肉身,因為福音書作者說:「道成了肉身」(約一14)。
6:706
Neque naturam carnis ita Deus sum­ mus atque immensus c assumpsit, ut tanquam in uno de patriarchis aut prophetis, in illo quidem homine Deus esset, sed idem Deus homo non esset. Absit ut hoc Christiana conscientia teneat, aut se quisquam fidelium profanari tanta impietate permittat. 292 Cum enim Verbum caro factum est, sic divinitas hu­ manitatem sibi mirabililer unire dignata est, ut, utrius­ que naturæ veritate servata, in uno eodemque Deo atque homine Christo pro vita mundi divina (al. virtima) fieret illa ejus humanitas. Deus enim non con­ tinens in ira misericordias suas (Psal. LXXVI, 10), ad hoc homo faclus est.
Nor did the supreme and immense God assume the nature of flesh in such a way as, as in one of the patriarchs or prophets, that in that man indeed God should be, but the same God should not be man. Far be it that Christian conscience should hold this, or that any of the faithful should suffer himself to be profaned by so great an impiety. For when the Word was made flesh, the divinity so deigned wondrously to unite humanity to itself, that, the truth of both natures being preserved, in one and the same Christ, God and man, that humanity of His became, for the life of the world, a divine victim. For God, 'not restraining His mercies in His anger' (Ps. 77:9), for this became man,
那至高無限的神取了肉身的本性,也並非如同在眾先祖或眾先知中之一那樣——彷彿在那人裡面固然有神,但那同一位神卻不是人。斷不可讓基督徒的良心持守這觀念,也不可讓任何信徒容自己被如此大的不虔所褻瀆。因為當道成了肉身,神性便如此甘願奇妙地將人性聯於自己,以致兩性的真實得以保全,在那同一位基督——神而人者——裡,祂那人性為著世界的生命成了一個屬神的祭牲。因為神「在怒中並不止住祂的憐憫」(詩七十七9),為此成了人,
6:707
ut quidquid in nomine creaverat integrum, idem Deus in se totum rcdintegraret as­ sumptum. 12. Hoc itaque habuit Dei hominisque mirabilis quidem, sed verus ille secundum carnem conceptus ei partus, quo Deum coeli virgo ineffabiliter conce­ pit et peperit, et virgo genitrix inviolata permansit; illa scilicet gratia plena el benedicta d i., mulieribus (Luc. i, 28) vcraciter ab angelo nuncupata;
that whatever He had created whole in man, the same God might restore whole in Himself when assumed. 12. This therefore was possessed by that conception and birth of God and man according to the flesh—wondrous indeed, yet true—whereby the Virgin ineffably conceived and bore the God of heaven, and the Virgin-mother remained inviolate; she namely 'full of grace and blessed among women' (Luke 1:28), truly so named by the angel;
好使凡祂在人身上所造為完全的,這同一位神在祂自己裡面把所取用的都恢復為完全。十二。因此,那按肉身而有的神與人之受孕與出生——實在是奇妙卻真實的——擁有這事:藉此童貞女以難以言喻的方式懷孕並生下天上的神,而童貞之母仍保持完好無損;她就是那被天使真確地稱為「蒙大恩、在婦女中蒙福」的(路一28);
6:708
quod gratias praevenientis ope, atque opere Spiritus sancti superveniente in se, et virtute Altissimi obumbrante sibi, Deum Dei Filium conceptura, viri coitum nec pertulit omnino, nec voluit, sed virginitatem retinens et mentis et corporis, ab eo quem conceptura et pa­ ritura erat, donum incorruptæ fecunditatis et fecundæ integritatis accepit. Ita Deum Verbum secundum quod caro factum est, virgo sancta concepit, angelo­ rum hominumque factorem, eumdemque nihilominus virgo peperit hominum Redemptorem. Neque enim sancta Virgo Maria Deum sine carnis assumptione, aut carnem sine Dei unitione concepit, quia ille con­ ceptus virginis Deo fuit carnique communis. 13.
because, by the help of prevenient grace, and by the working of the Holy Spirit coming upon her, and the power of the Most High overshadowing her, being about to conceive God the Son of God, she neither at all endured the intercourse of man, nor willed it, but, retaining the virginity both of mind and of body, she received from Him whom she was to conceive and bear the gift of incorrupt fruitfulness and fruitful integrity. Thus the holy Virgin conceived God the Word, according to that whereby He was made flesh, the maker of angels and of men, and the same Virgin no less bore the Redeemer of men. For neither did the holy Virgin Mary conceive God without the assumption of flesh, nor flesh without the union of God, because that conception of the Virgin was common to God and to flesh. 13.
因為她藉先行之恩的幫助,並藉臨到她身上之聖靈的運行,以及蔭庇她之至高者的能力,將要懷孕神——神的兒子——她既全然未曾、也不願承受男子的交合,反倒保持心靈與身體的童貞,從那位她所要懷孕並生下的那一位,領受了不朽之多產與多產之完整的恩賜。如此,聖童貞女懷了神的道,是按著祂成為肉身的那一面而言,就是天使與眾人的創造者;這同一位童貞女也照樣生下了眾人的救贖主。因為聖童貞女馬利亞既非在沒有取肉身之下懷了神,也非在沒有神之聯合下懷了肉身,因為童貞女那次的受孕乃是神與肉身所共有的。十三。
6:709
Hæc est gratia qua factum est ut Deus, qui ve­ niL peccata tollere, quia peccatum in eo non est, homo conciperetur atque nasceretur in similitudine carnis peccati, de carne peccati. Caro quippe Mariæ, quæ in iniquitatibus humana fuerat solemnitate con­ cepta, caro fuit ulique peccati, quæ Filium Dei ge­ nuit in similitudinem carnis peccati. Testatur enim Apostolus : Quia misit Deus Filium suum in similitu­ dinem carnis peccati (Rom. VIII, 5) : illum scilicet qui, cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Deo, sed semetipsum * exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus. (Philip. II, 6, 7).
This is the grace whereby it came to pass that God, who came to take away sins, since in Him there is no sin, was conceived and born as man in the likeness of the flesh of sin, from the flesh of sin. For the flesh of Mary, which had been conceived in iniquities by human solemnity, was assuredly the flesh of sin, which begot the Son of God in the likeness of the flesh of sin. For the Apostle testifies: 'Because God sent His Son in the likeness of the flesh of sin' (Rom. 8:3): Him namely who, 'though He was in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men' (Phil. 2:6-7).
這就是那恩典,藉此成就了:那來除去罪、且在祂裡面並無罪的神,成了人而受孕、降生於罪身的樣式,是從罪的肉身而出。因為馬利亞的肉身,既照人類的常例在罪孽中受孕,就的確是罪的肉身,而它卻在罪身的樣式中生了神的兒子。因為使徒見證說:「神差遣自己的兒子,成為罪身的樣式」(羅八3):就是那位「祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式」的(腓二6-7)。
6:710
Propterea vero in simiiitudine car­ nis peccati missus est Dei Filius, idemque est in si­ militudinem f hominum factus, ut et similis homini­ bus Meret in veritate carnis quam ipse creaverat, et dissimilitudinem nostram Deus in carne sine peccato creatus auferret, quam nostrae carni non ex opere suo, sed ex nostro peccato inesse cernebat. In simlitudine igitur carnis peccati Dei Filius missus appa­ ruit, quia in ejus vera humana carne non iniquitas hominis, sed mortalitas fuit.
But the Son of God was for this reason sent in the likeness of the flesh of sin, and the same was made in the likeness of men, that He might both be like unto men in the truth of the flesh which He Himself had created, and that God, created in the flesh without sin, might take away our unlikeness, which He discerned to be present in our flesh not from His work, but from our sin. Therefore in the likeness of the flesh of sin the Son of God appeared when sent, because in His true human flesh there was not the iniquity of man, but mortality.
神的兒子之所以被差來成為罪身的樣式,並且照樣成為人的樣式,乃是為要:一面在祂自己所造肉身的真實中與眾人相似,一面又使那在肉身中無罪受造的神除去我們的不相似——祂看出這不相似存於我們的肉身中,並非出於祂的作為,乃是出於我們的罪。因此,神的兒子被差來時是以罪身的樣式顯現,因為在祂真實的人肉身中,並沒有人的罪孽,只有必死性。
6:711
Similitudo vero carnis peccati cum in Dei Filio, vel potius Dei Filius in si­ militudine carnis peccati cum dicitur, credendum est Unigenitum Deum de Virginis carne mortali nou traxisse peccati sordem, sed accepisse naturae inte- gram veritatem, ut veritatis ortus de terra existeret, quem prophetali sermone beatus David insinuat di­ cens : Veritas de terra orta est (Psal. XXIV, 12). Vere igitur Deum Verbum Maria concepit, quod in carne peccati peperit, quam Deus accepit. CAP. VII. Beata Virgo Deum et hominem concipere, non humanis meritis, sed Dei dignatione promeruit, I— 14.
But when the likeness of the flesh of sin is said to be in the Son of God, or rather when the Son of God is said to be in the likeness of the flesh of sin, it must be believed that the Only-begotten God did not draw from the mortal flesh of the Virgin the filth of sin, but received the whole truth of nature, so that the birth of Truth might arise from the earth, which blessed David intimates in prophetic speech, saying: 'Truth is sprung out of the earth' (Ps. 85:11). Truly therefore Mary conceived God the Word, whom she bore in the flesh of sin, which God received. CHAPTER VII. The blessed Virgin merited to conceive God and man not by human merits, but by the condescension of God. — 14.
但當說罪身的樣式在神的兒子裡,或更確切地說,當說神的兒子在罪身的樣式中時,必當相信:那獨生神並未從童貞女必死的肉身取來罪的污穢,乃是領受了本性的全然真實,好使真理的降生從地而出,這正是有福的大衛以先知之言所暗示的,他說:「真理從地而生」(詩八十五11)。所以馬利亞的確懷了神的道,並在罪的肉身中生下祂,就是神所領受的那肉身。第七章。有福的童貞女得以懷神而人者,並非憑人的功德,乃是憑神的俯就。——十四。
6:712
Sed ipsum Deum hominem factum et concipere et parere, non humanis meritis, sed concepti nascen­ tisque ex ea summi Dei dignatione 293 promeruit. Nisi enim Verbum Deus humanam sibi uniens singu­ lariter naturam ex virgine homo verus nasceretur, ct plenus, nunquant nobis cai naliter natis spiritaliter ex Deo a nascendi conferretur exortus : sed ut car­ nalibus donaretur divina nalivilas, prius concepta ei nata est in veritate carnis Unigeniti Filii divina ma­ jestas. Lor.ge enim erat (al. fuit) a peccatoribus sa­ tus (Psal. CXVIII, 155) : et iniquitates nostræ magna nos a Deo separatione disjunxerant (lsa. LIX, 2).
But she merited both to conceive and to bear that very God made man, not by human merits, but by the condescension of the Most High God, conceived and born of her. For unless God the Word, uniting human nature singularly to Himself, were born of the Virgin true and full man, never would there be conferred upon us, who are born carnally, a spiritual rising from God for our being born; but that a divine nativity might be granted to carnal ones, first the divine majesty of the Only-begotten Son was conceived and born in Him in the truth of flesh. For 'salvation was far from sinners' (Ps. 119:155); and 'our iniquities had separated us from God by a great division' (Isa. 59:2).
但她之所以既能懷孕又能生下那位成為人的神,並非憑人的功德,乃是憑那受孕並從她而生之至高神的俯就。因為除非神的道以獨特的方式將人性聯於自己、從童貞女生為真實而完全的人,我們這些按肉身而生的人便永不能從神得著出生之屬靈的興起;但為要使按肉身而生的人得著屬神的降生,先是那獨生子的屬神威嚴在肉身的真實中於祂裡面受孕並降生。因為「救恩遠離惡人」(詩一一九155);並且「我們的罪孽使我們與神以極大的隔絕分開」(賽五十九2)。
6:713
Et quia in ipsa nativitate carnis nostræ, mortis vinculo tenebamur obstricti, a quo solius beneficio spiritalis nativitatis possemus absolvi, Deus natus est ex ho­ mme, ut homines nascerentur ex Deo. Ideo namque Christus Filius Dei, id est verus Deus et vita æterna, namus et mortuus est in veritate carnis, ut nos spiri­ taliter iu uno Trinitatis nomine renasceremur in sacramento baptismatis. Hoc docet Apostolus, dicens: Quicunque baptizati sumus iu Christo Jesu, in morte ipsius baptizati sumus (Rom. VIII, 3). 15. Christi ergo Filii Dei prima nativitas ex Deo, secunda ex bonine : nostra vero priina nativitas ex secunda ex Deo, Et quia Deus nasciturus ex utero veritatem carnis accepit.
And because in the very nativity of our flesh we were held bound by the chain of death, from which we could be released only by the benefit of spiritual nativity, God was born of man, that men might be born of God. For this reason therefore Christ the Son of God, that is, true God and eternal life, was born and died in the truth of flesh, that we might be spiritually reborn in the one name of the Trinity in the sacrament of baptism. This the Apostle teaches, saying: 'Whosoever of us were baptized into Christ Jesus, were baptized into His death' (Rom. 6:3). 15. Therefore the first nativity of Christ the Son of God is from God, the second from man; but our first nativity is from man, the second from God. And because God, being about to be born, received from the womb the truth of flesh,
又因為在我們肉身出生之時,我們就被死亡的鎖鏈捆綁,惟有藉屬靈出生的恩惠才能得釋放,所以神從人而生,好使人從神而生。因此,神的兒子基督,就是真神並永生,便在肉身的真實中降生並死去,好使我們在洗禮的聖事中,奉三位一體獨一的名而屬靈地重生。這是使徒所教導的,他說:「我們這受洗歸入基督耶穌的人,是受洗歸入祂的死」(羅六3)。十五。因此,神的兒子基督頭一次的出生是從神,第二次是從人;而我們頭一次的出生是從人,第二次是從神。又因為神將要出生,從腹中領受了肉身的真實,
6:714
idco nobis rcnalis in baptismo spiritum adoptionis indulsit. Ille quod cx prima nativitate natura non fuit, secunda nativitate per gratiam factus est, ut nos quod primæ nativitatis natura non fuimus, gratia secundænativitatis essc­ mus. Scd Deus. ut ex homine nasceretur, gratiam no­ bis attulit, nos autem gratiam gratis accipimus b, ut divinæ consortes naturæ, Dei ex carne nascens mu- I nere, fieremus.
therefore He granted to us, born again in baptism, the Spirit of adoption. That which He was not by nature from His first nativity, He was made by grace in His second nativity, that we, who by the nature of our first nativity were not, might by the grace of our second nativity be. But God, that He might be born of man, brought us grace; we however receive grace freely, that we might become partakers of the divine nature, by the gift of God being born of the flesh.
因此祂就把兒子名分的靈賜給我們這些在洗禮中重生的人。祂在頭一次出生時本性上所沒有的,卻在第二次出生時藉恩典而得著,好使我們這些照頭一次出生的本性所本不是的,藉第二次出生的恩典得以成為。但神為要從人而生,帶給我們恩典;我們卻是白白領受恩典,好使我們藉神從肉身而生的恩賜,得與神的性情有分。
6:715
Quia ergo Filius Dei factus est filius hominis, propterea, quotquot receperunt eum (sicut beatus Joannes evangelista testatur) dedit eis potesta­ tem filios Dei fieri, his qui credunt in nomine ejus, qui non ex sanguinibus, neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt (Joan. i, 13). Si vero Unigenitus Filius, qui est in sinu Patris, post æternam nativitatem, quam cx æterno Patre Fi­ lius coæternus habet, secundam nativitatem sanctifi­ candi c hominis gratia non susciperet, homo in ini­ quitatibus conceptus primæ nativitatis nexibus non careret. Sed quia, secundum beati Joannis eloquium, in hoc apparuit Filius Dei, ut solvat opera diaboli { I Joan. III, 8) ;
Because therefore the Son of God was made the son of man, therefore, 'as many as received Him (as blessed John the evangelist testifies) He gave them power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe in His name, who were born, not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God' (John 1:12-13). But if the Only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, after the eternal nativity which the co-eternal Son has from the eternal Father, did not take up a second nativity for the grace of sanctifying man, man conceived in iniquities would not be free from the bonds of his first nativity. But because, according to the words of blessed John, 'for this the Son of God appeared, that He might destroy the works of the devil' (1 John 3:8);
既然神的兒子成了人的兒子,因此「凡接待祂的(如有福的福音書作者約翰所見證的),就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄作神的兒女;這等人不是從血氣生的,不是從情慾生的,也不是從人意生的,乃是從神生的」(約一12-13)。但那在父懷中的獨生子,在祂那與父同永之子從永在之父所得永恆的出生之後,若不為著使人成聖的恩典而承受第二次的出生,那在罪孽中受孕的人便不能脫離頭一次出生的捆綁。但因為照有福的約翰的話:「神的兒子顯現出來,為要除滅魔鬼的作為」(約壹三8);
6:716
ille qui in priina nativitate, qua de Pa­ tris natura verus Deus est cL vita æterna, nullum habet nativitatis initium, idem Deus ex virgine tem­ poraliter sumpsit secundæ nativitatis exordium. CAP. VIII. Mors Christi secundum carnem utramque mortem in nobis destruxit. Nomine carnis totus homo intelligitur. — 16. Ille itaque vivus sermo Dei, vitæ suæ statu incommutabiliter permanente, post primam nativitatem cum Patre de que natus, una naturaliter vila est (quia sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso [Joan. v, 26] ;
He who in His first nativity, whereby He is from the nature of the Father true God and eternal life, has no beginning of nativity, the same God took from the Virgin temporally the beginning of a second nativity. CHAPTER VIII. The death of Christ according to the flesh destroyed both deaths in us. By the name of flesh the whole man is understood. — 16. That living Word of God, therefore, the state of His life abiding unchangeably, after the first nativity, whereby He is born of the Father with whom He is by nature one Life (because, 'as the Father hath life in Himself, so He hath given to the Son also to have life in Himself' [John 5:26];
祂在頭一次出生中——藉此祂是從父的本性而為真神並永生——並無出生的起始;這同一位神卻從童貞女在時間中取得了第二次出生的起始。第八章。基督按肉身之死,在我們裡面除滅了兩樣的死。以肉身之名,全人得以被理解。——十六。因此,那永活之神的道,其生命的狀態不變地長存,在頭一次的出生——藉此祂由父所生、與父按本性同為一生命(因為「父怎樣在自己有生命,就賜給祂兒子也照樣在自己有生命」〔約五26〕)——之後,
6:717
idem ipse Dei Filius in natura carnis per gratiam pro mortuis natus est ad mortem, ut nos post mortem primæ nativitatis quam habemus ex carne, in gratia Spiritus renasceremur ad vitam. Sed Deus verus ct vivus, imo Deus veritas et vita æterna, nisi idem ve­ rus homo fieret, mortem gustare non posset, et idem bomo qui mortem gustavit, si verus 294 Deus et vita aeterna non esset, mortem vincere non valeret EXCEPTO ENIM ILLO qui sic homo est, ut idem sit Deus, quis est homo qui morte d destruxerit mor­ tem aut quis eruit animam suam de manu inferit (Psal. LXXXVIII, 49)?
the same Son of God in the nature of flesh was born, through grace, for the dead unto death, that we, after the death of the first nativity which we have from the flesh, might be reborn in the grace of the Spirit unto life. But the true and living God, nay God the Truth and eternal Life, unless He became the same true man, could not taste death; and the same man who tasted death, if He were not true God and eternal life, would not be able to conquer death. FOR EXCEPT HIM who is man in such a way that He is also God, 'what man is there who shall by death destroy death, or who shall deliver his soul from the hand of hell' (Ps. 89:48)?
這同一位神的兒子,在肉身的本性中藉恩典為死人而生、以至於死,好使我們在頭一次由肉身而有之出生的死之後,得以在聖靈的恩典中重生而入生命。但那真實而永活的神,甚至是神——真理與永生——若不成為那同一位真人,便不能嘗死味;而那嘗了死味的同一位人,若不是真神並永生,也不能勝過死亡。因為除了那位——祂是人、又同是神的——之外,「有何人能因死除滅死亡,或救自己的靈魂脫離陰間的權勢」(詩八十九48)?
6:718
Proinde Unigenitus Deus vivus et verus, secundum carnem quam ex nobis accepit, sicut conceptus et natus est, ita etiam mortuus resur, rexit: quia veniens quærere et salvum facere quod pe­ rierat (Luc. XIX, 10), traditus est propter delicta no­ ,tra, et resurrexit propter justificationem nostram (Rom. IV, 25). Mors autem Filii Dei, quam sola carne suscepit, utramque in nobis mortem, animæ scilicet, carnisque, destruxit; et resurrectio carnis ejus gra­ tiam nobis et spiritalis et corporalis resurrectionis attribuit; ut, prius justificati per fidem mortis ac re­ surreclionis Filii Dei, resuscitaremur ab infidelitatis morte; qua cum naturaliter essemus filii iræ, sicut et caeteri (Ephes.
Therefore the Only-begotten God, living and true, according to the flesh which He received from us, as He was conceived and born, so also, having died, rose again: because, 'coming to seek and to save that which was lost' (Luke 19:10), 'He was delivered up for our offences, and rose again for our justification' (Rom. 4:25). But the death of the Son of God, which He took up in the flesh alone, destroyed both deaths in us, namely of soul and of flesh; and the resurrection of His flesh attributed to us the grace both of spiritual and of corporal resurrection; that, being first justified through faith in the death and resurrection of the Son of God, we might be raised from the death of unbelief; whereby, since by nature we were 'children of wrath, even as the rest' (Eph.
因此那永活而真實的獨生神,按著祂從我們所領受的肉身,正如祂受孕並降生,照樣死後也復活了:因為祂「來尋找拯救失喪的人」(路十九10),「被交給人是為我們的過犯,復活是為叫我們稱義」(羅四25)。但神的兒子之死,就是祂惟獨在肉身中所承受的,在我們裡面除滅了兩樣的死,就是靈魂與肉身的死;祂肉身的復活也把屬靈與屬身復活的恩典賜給我們;好使我們先藉信神兒子的死與復活得稱義,得從不信的死中復起;我們原本按本性「與別人一樣,本為可怒之子」(弗),
6:719
II, 3), tenebamur obstricti, et post pri­ mani resurrectionem, scilicetanimarum, quæ nobis in fide collata est, etiam ista carne in qua nunc vivimus resurgamus, nunquam denuo morituri. Nec ob aliud, Deus vcrus et vita æterna mortem nostram dignatus cst accipere destruendam, nisi ut nobis in ejus re­ surrectione credentibus vitam suam donaret sine fine mansuram. Dominus quoque gloriae ideo contumeliam sustinuit crucis, ut gloriam suam donaret fidelibus suis, sicut ipse testatus est dicens : Et ego claritatem quam dedisti milii, dedi illis (Joan. xVII,22). Verbum igilur caro factuuM unus et plenus est Christus.
2:3), were held bound; and after the first resurrection, namely of souls, which has been conferred upon us in faith, we may also rise in this very flesh in which we now live, never again to die. Nor for any other reason did the true God and eternal Life deign to receive our death to be destroyed, save that He might bestow upon us who believe in His resurrection His own life, to abide without end. The Lord of glory also for this reason endured the ignominy of the cross, that He might bestow His glory upon His faithful ones, as He Himself testified, saying: 'And I have given them the glory which Thou gavest me' (John 17:22). The Word therefore made flesh is one and full Christ.
(弗二3)被捆綁;並且在頭一次的復活——就是靈魂的復活,這已在信仰中賜給我們——之後,我們也要在我們如今所活的這同一肉身中復起,永不再死。那真神並永生甘願接受我們的死好加以除滅,別無他故,惟為要把祂自己那永存無盡的生命賜給我們這些信祂復活的人。榮耀的主之所以忍受十字架的羞辱,也是為要把祂的榮耀賜給祂忠信的人,正如祂自己所見證說:「你所賜給我的榮耀,我已賜給他們」(約十七22)。因此那成了肉身的道乃是獨一而完全的基督。
6:720
Carnis autem nomine totus bic accipiendus est homo e, id est anima rationalis et caro. Christus enim Dei Filius sicut vcrani et sue peccato accepit carnem nostram,. sic veram et sine peccato accepit animam suam. Et carnem quidem nostram cum condilione humanae mortalitatis induit, animam vero nostram cum infir­ mitatibus sine macula humanæ iniquitatis r accepit, ut divinitas Christi per suam virtutem in anima sua infirmitates nostras portans, sine peccato justitiam custodiret, et per eam etiam ab ipsa carne sua mur­ talitatis supplicium dono resurrectionis auferret. Ideo Christus surgens ex mortuis I jam non moritur; et mors illi ultra non dominabilur (Rom. VI, 9). CAP. IX.
But by the name of flesh here the whole man is to be understood, that is, the rational soul and the flesh. For Christ the Son of God, just as He received our flesh true and without sin, so He received His own soul true and without sin. And our flesh indeed He put on with the condition of human mortality, but our soul He received with its infirmities, without the stain of human iniquity, so that the divinity of Christ, by its own power bearing our infirmities in His soul, might without sin keep righteousness, and through it might also take away, by the gift of the resurrection, the penalty of mortality from His own flesh. Therefore 'Christ rising from the dead now dieth no more; death shall no more have dominion over Him' (Rom. 6:9). CHAPTER IX.
但這裡以肉身之名,當理解為全人,就是理性的靈魂與肉身。因為神的兒子基督,正如祂領受了我們真實而無罪的肉身,照樣祂也領受了自己真實而無罪的靈魂。祂固然帶著人必死的處境穿上我們的肉身,卻帶著我們靈魂的軟弱、而無人罪孽的污點,領受了我們的靈魂,好使基督的神性藉自己的能力在祂的靈魂中擔負我們的軟弱,得以無罪地守住公義,並藉此靈魂、憑復活的恩賜,也從祂自己的肉身除去必死的刑罰。因此「基督既從死裡復活,就不再死,死也不再作祂的主」(羅六9)。第九章。
6:721
Secundum Scripturæ consuetudinem nomine carnit aut animae sæpe totus homo inlelligitur. Quia vcro familiare est divinis eloquiis vocabulo carnis simul in homine carnem atque animam nuncu­ pare, sicut scriptum est : Effundam de spiritu meo .,per omnem carnem (Joel. II, 28); et: Videbit omnia caro salutare Dei ( Luc. III, 6); et : Sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis ( Joan. XVII, 2); et : Nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, non salva fieret omnis caro (Matth. XXIV, 22) ; ex hac utique consuetudine sic in Scripturis sanctis totns homo carnis appeHatione di­ citur, sicut ibidem rursus homo totus solius animæ nuncupatione monstratur.
According to the custom of Scripture, by the name of flesh or of soul often the whole man is understood. But because it is familiar to the divine words to name, by the word 'flesh,' at once both flesh and soul in man, as it is written: 'I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh' (Joel 2:28); and: 'All flesh shall see the salvation of God' (Luke 3:6); and: 'As Thou hast given Him power over all flesh' (John 17:2); and: 'Unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved' (Matt. 24:22); by this very custom in the holy Scriptures the whole man is called by the appellation of flesh, just as, in the same place again, the whole man is shown by the naming of the soul alone.
照聖經的慣例,以肉身或靈魂之名,往往指全人。但因為神的話語慣於用「肉身」一詞,同時稱人裡面的肉身與靈魂,如經上所記:「我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的」(珥二28);又:「凡有血氣的,都要見神的救恩」(路三6);又:「正如你曾賜給祂權柄管理凡有血氣的」(約十七2);又:「若不減少那些日子,凡有血氣的,總沒有一個得救的」(太二十四22);照這慣例,聖經中以肉身之稱謂指全人,正如在同處又以惟獨靈魂之稱謂顯明全人。
6:722
Abraham namque patriar­ cha de terra sua, et de cognalione sua, et de domo patris sui, praecepto atque auxilio Dei vocantis, egre­ diens (Genes. XII, 1) (neque enim quod Deus jubebat, ullatenus implere posset, nisi eum ille qui præceperat adjuvaret); cum secum homines quos habuit a 295 duceret exiturus, animas quas acquisierat in Charan secum tulisse narratur. Jacob quoque in Ægyptum descendente, septuaginta quinque animas in ejus co­ mitatu fuisse Scriptura sancta commemorat (Genes. XLVI, 27). Beatus etiam Petrus apostolus octo animas dicit diluvii tempore per aquam fuisse salvatas (I Petr. III, 20).
For Abraham the patriarch, going out from his land, and from his kindred, and from his father's house, by the command and help of the calling God (Gen. 12:1) (for neither could he in any way fulfill what God commanded, unless He who had commanded helped him); when he led with him the men whom he had, going forth, is related to have taken with him 'the souls which he had acquired in Haran.' Jacob too, going down into Egypt, holy Scripture records that 'seventy-five souls were in his company' (Gen. 46:27). Blessed Peter the apostle also says that 'eight souls were saved through water' in the time of the flood (1 Pet. 3:20).
因為族長亞伯拉罕奉那呼召之神的命令與幫助,離開本地、本族、父家出來(創十二1)(因為若非那吩咐的神幫助他,他斷不能以任何方式成就神所吩咐的);當他帶著所有的人一同出去時,經上記著他帶去了「他在哈蘭所得的人(原文作『魂』)」。雅各下埃及時,聖經也記載「與他同去的共有七十五個人(魂)」(創四十六27)。有福的使徒彼得也說,在洪水的時候「有八個人(魂)藉著水得救」(彼前三20)。
6:723
In Aclibus quoque apostolorum, cum fuissent Judæi repentina mirandaque ejusdem beati Petri prædicatione compuncti, et mutatione dextere Excelsi ad fidem ex infidelitate conversi, scriptum est : quia applicatne sunt in illa die animæ circiter tria millia (Act. II, 41). His itaque testimoniis agnosci­ inus et carnis solius et animæ nomine plerumque natune humanae plenitudinem nuncupari. Verbum ergo caro factum unus et plenus est Christus;
In the Acts of the Apostles too, when the Jews had been pricked by the sudden and wondrous preaching of the same blessed Peter, and by the change of the right hand of the Most High had been converted from unbelief to faith, it is written: 'that there were added in that day about three thousand souls' (Acts 2:41). By these testimonies, therefore, we recognize that by the name both of flesh alone and of soul the fullness of human nature is often designated. The Word therefore made flesh is one and full Christ;
在使徒行傳中也是如此:當猶太人被那同一位有福之彼得忽然而奇妙的宣講所扎心,並藉至高者右手的改變,從不信轉而歸向信仰時,經上記著:「那一天,門徒約添了三千人(魂)」(徒二41)。因此,藉這些見證,我們認出以惟獨肉身之名、或以靈魂之名,往往指人性的完全。所以那成了肉身的道乃是獨一而完全的基督;
6:724
unus ex utraque atque in utraque, id est in humana divi- naque natura, in quo sic utriusque natura prorsus unitio gloriosa persistit, ut sive divinitati Christi hu­ manitatem quis demat, sive humanitati divinitatem detrahat, Christum sacrilega infidelitate et blasphema praedicatione dissolvat. Joannes autem apostolus, plenus veritate, testatur quia omnis spiritus qui sol­ vit Jesum ex Deo non est, et hic est Antichristus ( I Joan. IV, 3). CAP. x. Verbum , priusquam caro fieret, non erat Christus. — 18. Illud vero quis facile Christianus aut ignoret aut dubitet, quod Verbum Deus prius­ quam caro fieret non fuit Christus, sed tantum Deus ?
one out of both and in both, that is, in the human and divine nature, in whom the glorious union of both natures so entirely persists, that whether anyone takes away the humanity from the divinity of Christ, or withdraws the divinity from the humanity, he dissolves Christ by sacrilegious unbelief and blasphemous preaching. But John the apostle, full of truth, testifies that 'every spirit that dissolveth Jesus is not of God, and this is Antichrist' (1 John 4:3). CHAPTER X. The Word, before it was made flesh, was not Christ. — 18. But what Christian would easily either not know or doubt, that the Word, God, before it was made flesh, was not Christ, but only God?
是出於兩性、又在兩性之中的獨一者,就是在人性與神性之中;在祂裡面,兩性榮耀的聯合如此完全地長存,以致無論何人若從基督的神性除去人性,或從人性抽去神性,他就以褻瀆的不信與謗讟的宣講消解了基督。但使徒約翰,滿有真理,見證說:「凡消解耶穌的靈,就不是出於神;這是敵基督者」(約壹四3)。第十章。道在成為肉身之前,並不是基督。——十八。但有哪個基督徒會輕易地不知道或懷疑:道,就是神,在成為肉身之前,並不是基督,乃只是神呢?
6:725
Tunc autem idem DeusVerbum, quod semper in forma Dei erat, Christus esse coepit, cum Deus semetipsum exinaniens formam servi absque dimi- nutione plenitudinis naturalis accepit. Deus rrgo factus est Christus, ut Christus esset Deus homoque perfectus : quia Verbum dignatum est caro fieri, ut caro posset Verbi, hoc est Dei, nomine nuncupari. Neque enim caro Christi, priusquam a Verbo susci­ peretur eadem caro, Christus fuit; neque ipsa caro, id est ipse homo, in se formam Dei vivenlis accepit; sed Deus, qui in forma Dei erat, formam servi acce­ pit, et Deus æqualis Patri, in similitudinem homi­ num factus, habitu est invenlus ut homo (Philip.
But then the same God the Word, who was ever in the form of God, began to be Christ, when God, emptying Himself, received the form of a servant without any diminution of His natural fullness. God therefore became Christ, that Christ might be perfect God and man: because the Word deigned to be made flesh, that the flesh might be named by the name of the Word, that is, of God. For neither was the flesh of Christ, before that same flesh was assumed by the Word, Christ; nor did the flesh itself, that is, the man himself, receive in itself the form of the living God; but God, who was in the form of God, received the form of a servant, and God, equal to the Father, 'being made in the likeness of men, was found in fashion as a man' (Phil.
但那素常在神形像中的同一位神的道,卻在神虛己、毫不減損祂本性豐滿而取了奴僕形像之時,開始成為基督。因此神成了基督,好使基督成為完全的神與人:因為道甘願成為肉身,好使肉身得以被稱為道,就是神,的名。因為基督的肉身,在那同一肉身被道所取用之前,並不是基督;那肉身自身,就是那人自身,也未在自己裡面領受永活之神的形像;乃是那在神形像中的神,取了奴僕的形像,並且那與父同等的神,「既成為人的樣式,形狀顯出是人的樣子」(腓)。
6:726
ii, U, 7), et qui dives erat, propter nos pauper factus est, ut illius paupertate nos ditaremur (II Cor. VIII, 9). Verbum itaque caro factum unus est Christus; sed Verbum illud sine carne Deus æternus fuit, caro autem Christi sine Verbo non solum Christus ali­ quando non fuit, sed nec personaliter concepta fuit. Verbum ergo quod caro factum est, antequam caro iteret, mansit æternum, caro aulem Verbi in ipso Deo Verbo b personale sumpsit initium. Sed quia Verbum caro factum unus Christus est Dei et homi­ n s Filius, nec alter est Verbum, alter est caro, sed iJem unus Veibum caro ;
(Phil. 2:6-7), and 'He who was rich, for our sakes became poor, that through His poverty we might be made rich' (2 Cor. 8:9). The Word therefore made flesh is one Christ; but that Word without flesh was eternal God, while the flesh of Christ without the Word not only was at some time not Christ, but was not even personally conceived. The Word therefore which was made flesh, before it was made flesh, remained eternal, but the flesh of the Word took its personal beginning in God the Word Himself. But because the Word made flesh is one Christ, the Son of God and of man, and the Word is not one and the flesh another, but the same is one Word-made-flesh;
(腓二6-7),並且「祂本來富足,卻為我們成了貧窮,叫我們因祂的貧窮可以成為富足」(林後八9)。因此那成了肉身的道乃是一位基督;但那沒有肉身的道乃是永在的神,而基督的肉身若沒有道,不但曾在某時不是基督,甚至連位格上都尚未受孕。因此那成了肉身的道,在成為肉身之前,仍是永在的;但道的肉身乃是在神的道自己裡面取得其位格的起始。但因為那成了肉身的道乃是一位基督,是神並人的兒子,且道不是一者、肉身另是一者,乃是同一位道成的肉身;
6:727
propterea idem unus est, qui initium non habet æternus Deus generatus ex Patre, et qui initium habet temporaliter secundum carnem, idem Deus homo creatus ex virgine, unus Unigenitus Dei Filius ex æternitate divinitatis, et ex initio carnis. Ex æternitate scilicet divinitatis, crea- tor visibilium invisibiliumqne rerum ; ex initio au­ tem carnis, salvum faciens populum suum a peccatis eorum. Ex æternitate divinitatis idem coæternus Pa­ tri, de quo natus est semper vivus ; ex initio autem carnis idem posterior matre, de qua temporaliter natus est in tempore moriturus. 296 Testalur enim Apostolus Quia Christus secundum tempus pro impiis mortuus est (Rom. v, 6). 18 bis.
therefore the same is one, who has no beginning, the eternal God begotten of the Father, and who has a beginning temporally according to the flesh, the same God-man created of the Virgin, one Only-begotten Son of God from the eternity of divinity, and from the beginning of the flesh. From the eternity of divinity, namely, the creator of things visible and invisible; from the beginning of the flesh, however, saving His people from their sins. From the eternity of divinity the same is co-eternal with the Father, of whom He is born ever-living; from the beginning of the flesh, however, the same is later than His mother, of whom He was temporally born, to die in time. For the Apostle testifies: 'That Christ, according to the time, died for the ungodly' (Rom. 5:6). 18 bis.
因此那同一位乃是獨一者:祂沒有起始,是從父所生的永在之神,又按肉身而有時間中的起始,是同一位從童貞女受造的神而人者,是那從神性之永恆、又從肉身之起始而來的獨一之神的獨生子。就是說,從神性之永恆,祂是有形無形萬物的創造者;然而從肉身之起始,祂是救自己百姓脫離罪惡的。從神性之永恆,這同一位與父同永,是從父所生、永遠常活的;然而從肉身之起始,這同一位比祂母親後有,是從她在時間中所生、將在時間裡死去的。因為使徒見證說:「基督按所定的時候為罪人死」(羅五6)。十八乙。
6:728
Igitur non Trinitas, id est, non simul Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, nec solus Pater, aut so­ lus Spiritus sanctus; id est, non ille qui Filium ge­ nuit, nec ille qui de Patre procedit, sed solus Filius, id est ille quem in unitate naturae Pater coæternum sibi Filium et coæqualem genuit, id est una ex Tri­ nitate persona Christus Dei Filius unicus, ut nos sal- vos faceret, carne conceptus et natus est de ventre Virginis matris, qui verus et summus Deus est ex ulero Dei Patris. Non Trinitas, sed Unigenitus a Pa- ire Christus Dei Filius, carne parvulns fuit, et carne crevit.
Therefore not the Trinity, that is, not the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit together, nor the Father alone, nor the Holy Spirit alone; that is, not He who begot the Son, nor He who proceeds from the Father, but the Son alone, that is, He whom the Father begot in the unity of nature as a Son co-eternal and co-equal to Himself, that is, one person out of the Trinity, Christ the only Son of God, that He might make us saved, was conceived in the flesh and born from the womb of the Virgin-mother, He who is true and supreme God from the womb of God the Father. Not the Trinity, but the Only-begotten Christ, the Son of God from the Father, was in the flesh a little child, and grew in the flesh.
因此,並非三位一體,就是說並非聖父、聖子、聖靈同時,也非惟獨聖父,或惟獨聖靈;就是說,並非那生子的一位,也非那從父而出的一位,乃是惟獨聖子,就是那父在本性合一中所生、與自己同永同等之子,也就是三位一體中的一個位格,神獨一的兒子基督——為要使我們得救——按肉身受孕,並從童貞之母的腹中而生;祂就是那從父神腹中而出、真實而至高的神。並非三位一體,乃是那從父而生的獨生者、神的兒子基督,按肉身作了嬰孩,並按肉身漸漸長大。
6:729
Quem perfectus atque im mensus Pater, per unitatem divinitatis, æqualem suæ perfectioni atque immensitati cognoscit. Non Trinitas, sed via, veritas et vita (Joan. xiv, 6), Christus Dei Filius per curri­ cula temporum, ab infantia usque ad perfectam ju­ ventutem , humanas ætates carne inisericordiler transcurrit, qui permanens in unitate paternæ natu­ rae sempiternus, saecula mirabiliter fecit, et incom­ mutabilis temporum mutabilitates instituit. Non Trinitas, sed splendor paternæ gloriæ Christus, pro nobis est carne passus, qui de Patre Deo solus natus est impassibilis Dens.
Whom the perfect and immense Father, through the unity of divinity, knows to be equal to His own perfection and immensity. Not the Trinity, but 'the way, the truth, and the life' (John 14:6), Christ the Son of God, through the courses of the ages, from infancy unto perfect youth, mercifully passed through the human ages in the flesh—He who, abiding everlasting in the unity of the paternal nature, wondrously made the ages, and, being unchangeable, established the changes of times. Not the Trinity, but the splendor of the paternal glory, Christ, suffered in the flesh for us—He who, of God the Father alone, was born the impassible God.
那全備而無限的父,藉神性的合一,知道祂與自己的全備和無限同等。並非三位一體,乃是那「道路、真理、生命」(約十四6),神的兒子基督,經歷諸世代的進程,從嬰孩以至成年,憐憫地在肉身中經過人的各年歲——祂在父性本性的合一中永遠常存,奇妙地造了諸世代,並自己不變卻設立了時間的變遷。並非三位一體,乃是那父之榮耀的光彩,基督,為我們在肉身中受苦——祂惟獨從父神所生,是不能受苦的神。
6:730
Ipsum utique, quod dubitan­ dum non est, Christum Filium Dei pro nobis mor­ tern carne guslasse, salva immortalitate divinitatis ejus, veraciter credimus, quem verum Dei Patris Fi­ lium, verumque Deum, et vitam æternam prædica­ tione veridica sancti apostoli Joannis audimus (1 Joan. v, 20). Non Trinilas, sed Verbum caro factum Christus Dei Filius, eadem carne qua crucifigi et mori dignatus est, resurrexit, qui de sepulero eam­ dem carnem suam, vita permanens, suscitavit. Non Trinitas, sed d Christus qui est super omnia Deus, videntibus eum discipulis, carne in cælum, carne du cælo venturus, ascendit:
That very One indeed—which must not be doubted—namely Christ the Son of God, we truly believe to have tasted death in the flesh for us, the immortality of His divinity being preserved, whom by the truthful preaching of the holy apostle John we hear to be the true Son of God the Father, and true God, and eternal life (1 John 5:20). Not the Trinity, but the Word made flesh, Christ the Son of God, rose again in that same flesh in which He deigned to be crucified and to die—He who, remaining Life, raised up that same flesh of His from the tomb. Not the Trinity, but Christ, who is over all, God, before the eyes of His disciples beholding Him, ascended in the flesh into heaven, to come in the flesh from heaven:
那位——這是不可懷疑的——就是神的兒子基督,我們真確地相信祂為我們在肉身中嘗了死味,而祂神性的不朽卻得以保全;我們藉聖使徒約翰真實的宣講,聽見祂是父神真實的兒子、真神並永生(約壹五20)。並非三位一體,乃是那成了肉身的道,神的兒子基督,在那同一肉身——就是祂甘願被釘並受死的肉身——中復活了;祂既仍是生命,就從墳墓中使自己這同一肉身復起。並非三位一體,乃是那在萬有之上、為神的基督,在門徒注視祂之時,按肉身升入天上,也將按肉身從天而來:
6:731
qui nec deseruit coelum cum in terra carnem accepit, et carne conscendens in cælum suos in terra divinitate non deseruit (al. de­ seriiti. Hoc enim promisit, dicens: Ecce ego vobiscum cum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem sæculi (Matth. XXVIII, 20). Deus ergo ille qui in forma Dei, secundnm beati Hieremiae vaticinium, Magnus eft, et non habet finem, excelsus et immensus ; de quo etiam paulo post idem propheta dicit: Hic est Deus noster, et non æstimabitur alius ad eum : adinvenit omnem viam disciplinæ, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo, et Israel dilecto suo (Baruch, III, 36, 37) :
He who neither forsook heaven when He took flesh upon earth, and who, ascending into heaven in the flesh, did not forsake His own upon earth in His divinity. For this He promised, saying: 'Behold, I am with you all days, even unto the consummation of the world' (Matt. 28:20). That God, therefore, who is in the form of God, according to the prophecy of blessed Jeremiah, 'is great, and hath no end, exalted and immense'; of whom also a little later the same prophet says: 'This is our God, and there shall no other be accounted of in comparison of Him. He found out all the way of knowledge, and gave it to Jacob His servant, and to Israel His beloved' (Baruch 3:36-37):
祂在地上取了肉體時並未離棄天上,又在肉身中升上天時,並未以神性離棄祂在地上的門徒。因為祂如此應許說:「看哪,我常與你們同在,直到世界的終結」(瑪竇福音二十八章20節)。那位以神的形體存在的天主,按照先知耶肋米亞的預言,「祂為大,沒有終結,至高而無限」;同一位先知稍後又論及祂說:「這是我們的天主,沒有別的可與祂相比。祂尋得了知識的一切道路,並將之賜給祂的僕人雅各伯,賜給祂的至愛以色列」(巴路克三章36至37節):
6:732
ipse, se­ cundum formam servi, in qua minoratus est paulo minus ab angelis, Post hær., sicut idem propheta dicit, in terris visus est, et cum hominibus conversatus est (Ibid.; 38). Ipsum hominem mortalem atque mu­ tabilem inlideles viderunt, quem Deum naturaliter immortalem atque incommutabilem illi mundo cor­ de visnri sunt, qui nunc in eum veraciter credunt. Fides enim vera nunc corda hominum mandat, quae capacia videndo Deo gloria futuræ resurrectionis exhibeat b. 297 CAP. XI. Vera fides unum eumdemque Chri­ stum, verum Deum el verum hominem credit. Ro­ mana Ecclesia mundi cacumen.
He Himself, according to the form of a servant, in which He was made a little lower than the angels, afterward, as the same prophet says, 'was seen upon earth, and conversed with men' (ibid. 38). This mortal and changeable man the unbelievers beheld, whom those who now truly believe in Him shall behold with a purified heart as the naturally immortal and unchangeable God. For true faith now cleanses the hearts of men, that being made capable, it may present them to the glory of seeing God in the resurrection to come. CHAPTER XI. True faith believes one and the same Christ to be true God and true man. The Roman Church, the summit of the world.
祂自己,按照僕人的形體——在此形體中祂比天使略微降卑——後來,正如同一位先知所說,「顯現在地上,與人來往」(同上38節)。這位有死而可變的人,不信者曾親眼看見;而那些如今真心信祂的人,將以潔淨的心把祂看作本性上不死不變的天主。因為真實的信德如今潔淨人心,使人心得以蒙潔,在將來的復活中呈獻於見天主的榮耀。第十一章:真實的信德相信同一位基督既是真天主又是真人。羅馬教會乃世界之巔。
6:733
— 19 Quae est au­ tem vera fides, nisi unum eumdemque Christum veruin Deum verumque hominem sine aliqua haesi­ tatione credere ; unum eumdemque de Patre Deo secundum divinitatem, et de Virginc Maria secun­ dum carnem, genitum, prædicare ? Apostolica quippe testatur auctoritas quia unus idemque est Chri­ stus ex patribus secundum carnem , qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula (Rom. IX, 5); unus :demque crucifixus ex infirmitate, sud vivens ex virtu­ te Dei II Cor. XIII, 4) ; unus idemque et (al. est) faciens in hominibus virtutes, et sustinens pro ho­ minibus passiones : quia cum miracula secundum di­ vinitatem faceret Christus Dei Filius, in eodem Deo fuit passibilis humanitas sua ;
But what is true faith, save without any hesitation to believe one and the same Christ to be true God and true man; and to proclaim one and the same as begotten of God the Father according to divinity, and of the Virgin Mary according to the flesh? For the apostolic authority testifies that one and the same is Christ 'who is over all things, God blessed for ever' (Rom. 9:5), sprung from the fathers according to the flesh; one and the same 'crucified through weakness, yet living by the power of God' (2 Cor. 13:4); one and the same both working mighty deeds in men, and enduring sufferings for men: for while Christ the Son of God wrought miracles according to His divinity, in the same God His humanity was capable of suffering;
然而,何謂真實的信德?豈非毫不遲疑地相信同一位基督既是真天主又是真人;並宣講同一位基督,按神性是由天主聖父所生,按肉身是由童貞瑪利亞所生?宗徒的權威作證:同一位基督按肉身出自先祖,「祂是超越萬有、永受讚頌的天主」(羅馬書九章5節);同一位「因軟弱而被釘死,卻因天主的大能而活著」(格林多後書十三章4節);同一位既在人中間行大能,又為人承受苦難:因為當天主子基督按神性行奇蹟時,在同一位天主內,祂的人性卻能受苦;
6:734
et cum pateretur se­ cundum carnem idem Christus Dei Filius, in eodem homine fuit impassibilis divinitas sua. Quia igitur in Christo Dei unigenito Filio personam non divi­ dunt propria naturarum, neque unitas personæ po­ test utriusque naturæ propria confundere vel auferre; quia ille qui se esse veritatem naturalitcr dicit, utrumque in se uno, manente naturali veritate, ser­ vavit; propterea neque in passionibus ab illa huma­ nitate Christi divinitatem suam impassibilem sejun­ gimus, neque ab illa divinilale humanitatem suam nllatenus separandam in virtutibus æstimamus.
and while the same Christ the Son of God suffered according to the flesh, in the same man His divinity remained incapable of suffering. Since, therefore, in Christ the only-begotten Son of God the properties of the natures do not divide the person, nor can the unity of the person confound or take away the properties of either nature; since He who naturally declares Himself to be the Truth preserved both in His one self, the natural truth remaining intact; therefore neither in His sufferings do we separate His impassible divinity from that humanity of Christ, nor do we in His mighty works judge that His humanity is in any way to be sundered from that divinity.
而當同一位天主子基督按肉身受苦時,在同一位人身上,祂的神性卻不能受苦。因此,既然在天主的獨生子基督內,兩性各自的特性並不分割位格,位格的合一也不能混淆或除去兩性各自的特性;既然那位按本性自稱為真理者,在祂唯一的自身內保全了二者,其本性的真實仍完整無損;所以,我們在祂受苦時,並不把祂那不能受苦的神性與基督的人性分開;在祂行大能時,我們也絕不認為祂的人性應與那神性分離。
6:735
Neque ergo dividimus, neque confundimus in virtu­ tibus et passionibus Christum, quem Filium Dei vivi, revelante Patre, beatus Petrus confessus est, cum se tamen prius filium hominis veraciter C ristus ipse dixisset (Matth. xvi, 10). Ideo ,'crum Christum in passionibus atque virtutibus nec confundit fides vera, nec dividit, quia personalis unitas iri eo divisionem nnn recipit, et utriusque naturæ veritas inconfusa persistit. Traditus est enim Deus Christus propter de­ licta nostra, quia verus homo est; et resurrexit idem homo Christus propter justificationem nostram (Rom IV , 25), quia Deus verus est. Nisi enim idem verus Deus d homo verus esset, tradi morique non posset;
We therefore neither divide nor confound in His mighty works and sufferings that Christ, whom blessed Peter, by the Father's revelation, confessed to be the Son of the living God, though Christ Himself had first truly called Himself the Son of man (Matt. 16:16). Therefore true faith neither confounds nor divides the true Christ in His sufferings and mighty works, because the personal unity in Him admits no division, and the truth of either nature persists unconfused. For Christ God 'was delivered up for our offences' (Rom. 4:25), because He is true man; and the same man Christ 'rose again for our justification,' because He is true God. For unless the same were both true God and true man, He could not have been delivered up and put to death;
因此,我們在祂的大能與苦難中,既不分割也不混淆那位基督——蒙聖父啟示的伯多祿曾宣認祂為永生天主之子,儘管基督自己先前確曾真實地自稱為人子(瑪竇福音十六章16節)。所以真實的信德在基督的苦難與大能中,既不混淆也不分割真正的基督,因為在祂內的位格合一不容分割,而兩性的真實仍不混淆地存留。天主基督「為我們的過犯被交付」(羅馬書四章25節),因為祂是真人;同一位人基督「為使我們成義而復活」,因為祂是真天主。因為除非同一位既是真天主又是真人,祂就不能被交付並被處死;
6:736
et idem verus homo, si vcrus Deus non esset, resus­ citare semetipsum solutis inferni doloribus nequivis­ set. Sed quia non est alter Dens, alter homo, sed idem unus est Christus Deus et homo, profecto idem Deus Christus est qui mortem sua carne suscepit, et idem homo Christus est qui mortem sua divinitate destruxit. Idem quippe Cbristus Dei Filius, qui divi- nitate mori non potuit, carne mortuus est quam mortalem Deus immortalis accepit. Et idem Cbristus Dei Filius carne mortuus resurrexit, quia immorta­ litatem suæ divinilatis carne mortuus non amisit. 20.
and the same true man, if He were not true God, could not have raised Himself up, the pains of hell being loosed. But because there is not one God and another man, but one and the same is Christ God and man, assuredly the same God Christ it is who received death in His flesh, and the same man Christ it is who destroyed death by His divinity. For the same Christ the Son of God, who could not die in His divinity, died in the flesh which the immortal God took as mortal. And the same Christ the Son of God, dead in the flesh, rose again, because dead in the flesh He did not lose the immortality of His divinity.
同一位真人,若非真天主,也就不能在陰府的痛苦被解除之後叫自己復活。但因為並非有一位天主、另一位人,而是同一位基督既是天主又是人,所以確實是同一位天主基督在祂的肉身中承受了死亡,也是同一位人基督藉祂的神性摧毀了死亡。因為同一位天主子基督,按神性不能死,卻按肉身死了——那肉身是不死的天主取為有死的。同一位天主子基督,按肉身死了又復活了,因為祂按肉身雖死,卻未喪失其神性的不死性。
6:737
Hinc est quod etiam post resurrectionem suam sicut in cicatricibus veris, et in vera comestione pis­ cis et mellis soliditatem in se veræ carnis edocuit, ita clausis foribus ingrediens, veram in se virtuten sempiternæ divinitatis ostendit : ut agnosceretur e naturalis fuisse Christi morientis inlirmitas, et eiden resurgenti naturalis inesse majestas. Inde Thomas dum injecta manu jubetur in latcre mortui ac resur gentis Christi veritatem vulneris experiri, veram in illis cicatricibus patientis ac resurgentis virtutem di vinitatis agnoscens, in quo 293 jubetur ut clavo- rum loca digitis tangat, ipsum Dominum ac Deum suum fideli confessione pronuntiat, dicens: Dominus mæis, et Deus meus !
Hence it is that even after His resurrection, just as in the true scars, and in the true eating of the fish and honeycomb, He taught the solidity of true flesh in Himself, so entering through closed doors, He showed the true power of His eternal divinity in Himself: that it might be recognized both that the weakness of the dying Christ had been natural, and that natural majesty resided in the same one risen again. Whence Thomas, when, having put forth his hand, he is bidden to prove the truth of the wound in the side of the dead and risen Christ, recognizing in those scars the true power of the divinity that suffered and rose again—where he is bidden to touch with his fingers the place of the nails—proclaims with a faithful confession his very Lord and God, saying: 'My Lord, and my God!'
因此,甚至在祂復活之後,正如祂藉真實的傷疤、以及真實地吃魚和蜂巢,教導了祂身上真肉體的堅實,同樣,祂經門緊閉而進入,也顯明了祂身上永恆神性的真實大能:使人得以認出——那垂死基督的軟弱本是真實的,而同一位復活者身上又寓有本然的尊威。因此,多默伸手,被吩咐去證實那死而復活之基督肋旁傷口的真實,他在那些傷疤中認出了那受苦並復活之神性的真實大能——在他被吩咐用手指觸摸釘痕之處時——便以忠信的宣認稱呼祂為自己的主和天主,說:「我的主,我的天主!」
6:738
Aguovit enim non alterum per naturalem divinitatis sure virtutem resurrexisse in carne sua , nisi eum qui de natura Dei Patris Deus verus est, et vita aeterna (Joan. xx, 28). 24. Hujus fidei nobis intimans veritatem ipse hu- Inani generis conditor ac redemptor, opifex nostræ particepsque naturae, postquam veram in se carnem cicatricibus veris, veramque divinitatem virtute re­ surrectionis ostendit; ut unum eumdemque se Deum et hominem credendum prædicandumque monstra­ ret, simul in se divinam humanamque naturam unius Filii nomine nuncupavit dicens apostolis : Ite, docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris, et Fi- lii, et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19).
For he acknowledged that no other had risen again in his flesh by the natural power of his divinity than He who is of the nature of God the Father, true God and eternal life (John 20:28). Making known to us the truth of this faith, the very Creator and Redeemer of the human race, the maker and partaker of our nature, after He had shown true flesh in Himself by true scars, and true divinity by the power of resurrection—that He might show Himself to be believed and proclaimed as one and the same God and man—at once named in Himself the divine and human nature under the one name of the Son, saying to the apostles: 'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 28:19).
因為他承認:藉其神性的本然大能在自己肉身內復活的,不是別人,正是那位出於天主聖父本性、是真天主、是永生的(若望福音二十章28節)。人類的創造者與救贖者、我們本性的締造者與分享者,親自向我們指明這信德的真理:祂既藉真實的傷疤顯明自己身上的真肉體,又藉復活的大能顯明真神性——為使自己被信認並被宣講為同一位天主與人——便立即在自己身上以「聖子」這唯一名號稱呼神性與人性,對宗徒們說:「你們去,教訓萬民,因父及子及聖神之名給他們授洗」(瑪竇福音二十八章19節)。
6:739
Doctor igi­ tur et largitor æternæ salutis hanc ideo formam san­ eti baptismatis dedit, ne quis in eodem Dei Filio na­ turas dividens, mortifero illaquearetur errore, si aut humanam Filii Dei naturam ab opere redemptionis humanæ alienam in sacramento baptismatis crederet, aut duas in Christo conlitendo personas, non jam ve­ rax Trinitaiis cultor, sed nefarius esset quaternitatis assertor, ac per hoc cum Patre et Spiritu sancto non Filium, sed filios coleret, quisquis in Christo unius personæ repudiandam fidem aliquatenus æstimaret: cum idem sit unus Filius in Trinitate cum Patre et cum Spiritu sancto Christus Jesus, qui mundum creavit et pro nobis sanguinem fudit.
The teacher, therefore, and bestower of eternal salvation gave this form of holy baptism for this reason: lest anyone, dividing the natures in the same Son of God, should be ensnared in deadly error—if he should believe either that the human nature of the Son of God was foreign to the work of human redemption in the sacrament of baptism, or, confessing two persons in Christ, should be no longer a truthful worshipper of the Trinity, but a wicked assertor of a quaternity, and thereby worship together with the Father and the Holy Spirit not the Son but sons, whoever should judge that the faith of one person in Christ ought in any way to be rejected: since the same Christ Jesus is one Son in the Trinity with the Father and with the Holy Spirit, who created the world and shed His blood for us.
因此,永恆救恩的導師與賜予者,之所以立定聖洗的這一形式,是為此緣故:免得有人在同一位天主子內分割其兩性,而陷入致死的謬誤——若他相信天主子的人性在聖洗聖事中與救贖人類的工程無關,或在基督內宣認二個位格,以致不再是三位一體的忠信崇拜者,而成了邪惡的「四位」主張者,並因此與聖父和聖神一同崇拜的不是聖子而是眾子——凡認為基督內一個位格的信德在任何程度上應予否棄的人皆然:因為同一位基督耶穌,在三位一體中與聖父、聖神同為一位聖子,祂創造了世界,並為我們傾流了寶血。
6:740
Propterea omnis qui in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiri­ tus sancti sacramento sanctae regenerationis ablui­ tur, non nisi in Christi. morte ac nomine baptiza­ tur, ut evidenter appareat illi nos consepultos esse per baptismum in morte (Rom. VI, 4), in cujus uno cum Patris et Spiritus sancli constat nomine bapti­ zatos. Quod duoram magnorum luminarium, Petri scilicet Paulique, verbis, tanquam splendentibus ra­ dii illustrata, eorumque decorata corporibus, ROMA­ nA, QUÆ MUNDI CACUMEN EST, tenet et docet Ecclesia, totusque cuin ea Christianus orbis, et ad justitiam nihil hæsitans credit,. et ad salutem non dubitat con­ fiteri. Nam bcati Petri Judæis Filium Dei prædican­ lis hæc verba sunt:
Therefore everyone who is washed in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit in the sacrament of holy regeneration, is baptized in nothing else than the death and name of Christ, so that it may evidently appear that we are 'buried together with Him by baptism into death' (Rom. 6:4), in whose one name, together with that of the Father and of the Holy Spirit, it stands that we are baptized. This the Roman Church, WHICH IS THE SUMMIT OF THE WORLD, illumined by the words of the two great luminaries, namely Peter and Paul, as by shining rays, and adorned by their bodies, holds and teaches, and with her the whole Christian world; and unto justice she believes without any hesitation, and unto salvation she does not doubt to confess. For these are the words of blessed Peter, preaching the Son of God to the Jews:
因此,凡在聖洗重生的聖事中因父及子及聖神之名受洗的人,無非是受洗歸入基督的死亡與名下,使人明顯看出:我們「藉洗禮已與祂一同埋葬歸於死亡」(羅馬書六章4節),並確定我們是在祂的唯一名下、連同聖父與聖神之名而受洗的。這一點,那作為世界之巔的羅馬教會,被兩位偉大明燈——即伯多祿與保祿——的言語如同閃耀的光芒所照亮,並以他們的遺體為裝飾,如此持守並教導;整個基督徒的世界亦與她同然;她為求成義毫不遲疑地相信,為求救恩毫不猶豫地宣認。因為以下是聖伯多祿向猶太人宣講天主子的話:
6:741
Pœnitentiam agitet et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Jesu Christi in remis­ sionem peccatorum (Act. II, 58). Beatus quoque Pau­ lus, ut in morte Christi nos baptizatos firmissime crederemus, in ea quam Romanis scribit epistola, hoc salutis nostræ mysterium, tanquam in eminentis­ sima cunctis ad videndum specula collocavit, dicens : Quicunque in Christo baptizati sumus, in moi te ipsius baptizati sumus; consepuli enim sumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem a (Rom. VI, 5). . , 22. Quisquis igitur duas asserere nititur in Cbristo personas, et tamen, secundum regulam ore atque im­ perio Domini constitutam, in uno se Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancli baptizatum nomine confitetur ;
'Do penance, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins' (Acts 2:38). Blessed Paul also, that we might most firmly believe ourselves baptized into the death of Christ, in the epistle which he writes to the Romans, set forth this mystery of our salvation as though on a most eminent watchtower for all to behold, saying: 'Whosoever of us are baptized in Christ, are baptized in His death; for we are buried together with Him by baptism into death' (Rom. 6:3-4). 22. Whoever, therefore, strives to assert two persons in Christ, and yet, according to the rule established by the mouth and command of the Lord, confesses himself baptized in the one name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit;
「你們悔改罷,你們每人要因耶穌基督之名受洗,好赦免你們的罪過」(宗徒大事錄二章38節)。聖保祿也是如此,為使我們最堅定地相信自己是受洗歸入基督的死亡,在他寫給羅馬人的書信中,將我們救恩的這一奧祕陳明,彷彿置於一座至高的瞭望台上供眾人瞻仰,說:「我們凡受洗歸於基督的,就是受洗歸於祂的死亡;因為我們藉洗禮已與祂一同埋葬歸於死亡」(羅馬書六章3至4節)。第二十二節:因此,凡竭力主張基督內有二個位格的人,卻又按照主親口與命令所立的規則,宣認自己是因父及子及聖神的唯一名而受洗的;
6:742
,aut evidentissima hlasphemia se in morte Christi bapti­ zatum neget, ut inimicus apostolicae prædicationis appareat; aut cultorem se non Trinitatis, 299 sed quaternitatis agnoscat. Si vero utriusque metuit im­ pietatis abruptum, rectam catholicæ fidei teneat to­ to corde sententiam, nec se dubitet in Christi bapti­ zatum morte, in. cujus est baplizatus et nomine.
either by most manifest blasphemy let him deny that he was baptized into the death of Christ, so that he may appear an enemy of the apostolic preaching; or let him acknowledge himself a worshipper not of a Trinity, but of a quaternity. But if he fears the precipice of either impiety, let him hold with his whole heart the right sentence of the catholic faith, and let him not doubt that he was baptized into the death of Christ, in whose name also he was baptized.
那麼,他或者以極其顯明的褻瀆否認自己是受洗歸入基督的死亡,以致顯出他是宗徒宣講的仇敵;或者承認自己所崇拜的不是三位一體,而是四位。但若他懼怕這兩種不虔的深淵,就讓他全心持守大公信仰的正確論斷,並毫不懷疑自己是受洗歸入基督的死亡——他也正是因基督的名而受洗的。
6:743
Unum quoque Patris etFilii et Spiritus sancti naturale nomen agnoscens, seque in illius morte ac nomine baptiza tum esse considerans;de cujus latere sacramen­ tum fontis et calicis manavit (Joan.xix, 54) pendentis in cruce, illum pro nobis crucifixum agnoscat, quem Dei virtutem Deique sapientiam Paulus et credit et prædicat, dicens : Nos autem prædicamus Christum crucifixum, Judæis quidem scandalum, gentibus au­ tem stultitiam, ipsis autem vocatis Judæis atque Græcis Chriatum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam (I Cor. I, 23).
Acknowledging also the one natural name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and considering himself baptized into His death and name—from whose side, as He hung upon the cross, flowed the sacrament of the font and the chalice (John 19:34)—let him acknowledge Him crucified for us, whom Paul both believes and preaches to be the power of God and the wisdom of God, saying: 'But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, and unto the Gentiles foolishness, but unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God' (1 Cor. 1:23-24).
他也承認父及子及聖神唯一的本性名號,並思量自己是受洗歸入祂的死亡與名下——那位懸在十字架上、從其肋旁流出洗禮泉與聖爵之聖事者(若望福音十九章34節)——讓他承認那位為我們被釘死者,正是保祿所相信並宣講為天主的德能與天主的智慧者,他說:「我們卻宣講被釘死的基督:這為猶太人固然是絆腳石,為外邦人是愚妄;但為那些蒙召的,不論是猶太人或希臘人,基督卻是天主的德能和天主的智慧」(格林多前書一章23至24節)。
6:744
Hoc est magnum pietatis sacramentum, quo scili­ cet Unigenitus Deus verus, homo verus dignatus est fieri, et alternus temporaliter nasci, et impassibilis pati, et incomprehensibilis crucifigi, et immorlatis mori, et immensus non solum præsepis cum nasce­ retur, verum etiam sepulcri cum moreretur, parvi­ tate concludi. Quæ omnia secundum veritatem car­ nis vera sunt in Dei Filio , quia manente in eo incon­ fusibililer atque inseparabiliter humana divinaque natura, una est Filii Dei Jesu Christi in utriusque naturæ veritate; persona CAPUT XII. Per Christum non solum deletur iniqui­ tas, sed etiam cogitationis sanctæ recipitur facultas quam Deus primo homini in sua creatione contulerat. — 23.
This is the great sacrament of piety, namely that the Only-begotten, true God, deigned to become true man, and, being eternal, to be born in time; being impassible, to suffer; being incomprehensible, to be crucified; being immortal, to die; and being immense, to be confined within the smallness not only of a manger when He was born, but even of a tomb when He died. All these things, according to the truth of the flesh, are true in the Son of God, because, the human and divine nature remaining in Him unconfusedly and inseparably, there is one person of the Son of God Jesus Christ in the truth of both natures. CHAPTER XII. Through Christ not only is iniquity blotted out, but also the faculty of holy thought is recovered, which God had bestowed upon the first man in his creation. 23.
這就是虔敬的偉大奧祕,即:那獨生的真天主俯就成為真人,本是永恆的卻在時間中誕生;本是不能受苦的卻受苦;本是不可測度的卻被釘十字架;本是不死的卻死去;本是無限的卻不僅在誕生時被限於馬槽的狹小,甚至在死時被限於墳墓的狹小。這一切,按肉體的真實,在天主子內都是真實的,因為人性與神性在祂內不混淆、不分離地存留,天主子耶穌基督在兩性的真實中只有一個位格。第十二章:藉基督,不僅罪惡被塗抹,連天主起初在創造時賦予首位人的聖善思念之能力也得以恢復。第二十三節。
6:745
Sic humano generi gratuitam graliam divina bonitas contulit, per quam in hominibus non solum propaginis obligatione contracta et vitio propriæ voluntatis adjecta deleretur omnis iniquitas, quin etiam cogitationis sanctae amissa pridem in homine primo per hominem secundum reciperetur facultas, ac sic homine Deo in carne (al. carne) pro homini­ bus mortuo ac resurgente captivaretur, qua; in no­ stro corpore regnante peccato consueverat dominari, captivitas, et ubi abundavit pecoatum delinquentis hominis, superabun daret gratia Redemptoris (Rom.
Thus divine goodness bestowed upon the human race a freely given grace, through which in men not only might all the iniquity contracted by the bond of generation and added by the vice of one's own will be blotted out, but also the faculty of holy thought, long since lost in the first man, might be recovered through the second man; and thus, God having died and risen in the flesh for men, that captivity might be led captive which, sin reigning in our body, had been wont to rule; and 'where the sin of the transgressing man abounded, the grace of the Redeemer might more abound' (Rom.
天主的美善如此賜給人類一份白白的恩典,藉此在人身上不僅塗抹了因生育之連繫所承受、又因自身意志之惡習所增添的一切罪惡,更藉第二位人恢復了那早已在首位人身上喪失的聖善思念之能力;如此,天主既為人在肉身中死而復活,那曾在罪惡於我們身上作王時慣於統治的擄掠,便被擄去;「哪裡罪過越多,救贖者的恩寵也越發豐盛」(羅馬書
6:746
v, 21), atque ita hominis arbitrium, quod sub ditione peccati male liberum fuit, verae salubrisque libertatis reciperet denuo statum, prævenientis gratare munere liberatum. De qua gratia Dei, non'qua homines na­ scimur, sed cujus opere per fidem mediatoris vincu­ lis peccati originalis atque actualis absolvimur, quan­ tum possumus epistolari brevitate, ut etiam in hac quæstione interrogationi vel potius professioni vestræ responsio nostra non desit, ipsius gratiae fulti juva.nine disseremus. 24.
5:20-21), and so man's free choice, which under the dominion of sin had been evilly free, might again receive the state of true and salutary liberty, being set free by the gift of prevenient grace. Concerning this grace of God—not that by which we are born men, but that by whose working, through faith in the Mediator, we are loosed from the bonds of original and actual sin—we will discourse, as far as we can within the brevity of a letter, supported by the aid of that same grace, so that even in this question our response may not be lacking to your inquiry, or rather to your profession. 24.
五章20至21節),如此,人的抉擇——它在罪惡的權下曾是惡地自由的——便重新領受了真實而有益之自由的境況,藉先行恩典的恩賜得以釋放。關於天主的這恩典——不是我們藉以生為人的那種,而是藉其運作、透過對中保的信德使我們得以從原罪與本罪的束縛中解脫的那種——我們將盡力以書信的簡短篇幅論述,並仰賴這同一恩典的扶助,好使我們的回應在這問題上也不致有虧於你們的詢問,或更確切地說,有虧於你們的宣認。第二十四節。
6:747
Quisquis igitur Christianæ rengionus non vult inaniter, imo damnabiliter portare vocabulum, cre­ dat firmissime Deum nostrum, id est sanctam Trini­ tatem, quæ unus summus et verus est Deus, primo I homini, quem ad suam imaginem gratuita bonitate bonum fecit, cui facultatem quoque suæ cognitionis ac dilectionis inseruit, non solum bonae voluntatis donum, quin ctiam ad habendam custodiendamque justitiam integrum sanumque creasse libertatis arbi­ trium : ut facultas atque motus inditæ libertatis si juvantem se gratiam Dei non desereret, praemium vitæ æternæ tribueret Dei bonitas homini; si autem justitiam divinam contemmens a gratia excidisset, supplicium retribueret justitia peccatori.
Whoever, therefore, does not wish to bear the name of the Christian religion vainly, nay damnably, let him most firmly believe that our God, that is, the holy Trinity, which is the one supreme and true God, created the first man—whom in freely given goodness He made good after His own image, into whom He also implanted the faculty of knowing and loving Him—not only with the gift of good will, but also with an entire and sound free choice for holding and guarding justice: so that, if the faculty and movement of the implanted liberty should not forsake the grace of God helping it, the goodness of God might grant to man the reward of eternal life; but if, despising divine justice, it should fall away from grace, His justice might repay punishment to the sinner.
因此,凡不願空洞地、甚而該受詛咒地徒負基督宗教之名的人,就讓他最堅定地相信:我們的天主,即那作為唯一至高真天主的聖三,創造了首位人——祂以白白的美善按自己的肖像造他為善良,並在他內植入認識和愛慕祂的能力——不僅賜給他良善意志的恩賜,更賜給他完整而健全的自由抉擇,以持守和護衛正義:這樣,若這被植入之自由的能力與活動不離棄那扶助它的天主恩典,天主的美善便賜給人永生的賞報;但若它蔑視天主的正義而從恩典中墮落,祂的正義便向罪人施以懲罰。
6:748
Proinde a bono justoque creatore illi homini, quem in corpore animali conditum ditavit intelligentiae ac justitiæ do­ no, justa est utrinque statuta conditio, ut scilicet si obedientiam. quæ 300 prima virtus est, custodiret, ex animali, in qua creatus erat, corporis qualitate ad spiritalem immortalemque statum sine corporis morte (quia sine animae iniquitate) transiret; acce- pissetque divino munere, si praecepta servasset, non solum perfectam atquo inamissibilem corporis im­ mortalitatem. verum etiam in anima talem gra­ tiam sancte justeqoe vivendi, ut peccare deinceps omnino non posset, si non peccaret donec peccare potuisset, 25. Creatus ergo primus homo de terra terrenus (1 Cor.
Accordingly, by the good and just Creator, for that man whom, created in an animal body, He enriched with the gift of understanding and justice, a just condition was appointed on both sides: namely, that if he should guard obedience, which is the first virtue, he should pass from the animal quality of body in which he was created into a spiritual and immortal state without the death of the body (because without the iniquity of the soul); and that he should receive by divine gift, if he had kept the precepts, not only perfect and inamissible immortality of the body, but also such grace of living holily and justly in the soul, that he could thereafter not sin at all, if he did not sin so long as he was able to sin. 25. The first man, therefore, 'created from the earth, earthly' (1 Cor.
因此,那善良而公義的創造者,為那位祂造於動物性身體中、並以理解與正義之恩賜所充實的人,兩方面都設立了公義的條件:就是說,他若持守服從——那是首要的德行——他就要從他受造時所在的身體之動物性狀況,過渡到屬神而不死的境況,且身體不必死亡(因為靈魂沒有罪惡);並且他若遵守了誡命,就要藉天主的恩賜領受不僅是身體完全而不可喪失的不死性,更是靈魂中如此聖善公義地生活的恩典,以致他此後全然不能犯罪,只要他在還能犯罪之時未曾犯罪。第二十五節。首位人,「出於地,屬於土」(格林多前書
6:749
xv, 47), accepit quidem gratiam qua posset non peccare, b si vellet; nondum tamen tantam ac­ ceperat gratiam, qua nec peccare vellet omnino, nc posset : ut scilicet a bono justoque Domino post esset illud munere largiendum, si voluntarie fuisset hoc a servo prius in opere custoditum. Quod si bono jusloque neglexisset obedire mandato, post mortem animæ quam delinquendu ipse sibi noxius intulisset, etiam per corporis mortem vitæ præsentis multare­ tur (al. mutaretur) incommodo; nec tenere sineretur jugiter in carne peccati damnabilem vitam qui no­ luisset in corde servare justitiam;
15:47), received indeed the grace by which he could avoid sinning, if he willed; yet he had not yet received such great grace by which he would not will to sin at all, nor be able to: namely, so that afterward it should be bestowed as a gift by the good and just Lord, if this had first been guarded in deed by the servant voluntarily. But if he neglected to obey the good and just commandment, then, after the death of the soul which he himself, guilty, had inflicted upon himself by sinning, he should also be punished by the death of the body with the affliction of the present life; nor should he who had refused to keep justice in his heart be allowed to hold perpetually a damnable life in the flesh of sin;
十五章47節),確實領受了他若願意便能不犯罪的恩典;然而他尚未領受那更大的恩典——藉此他全然不願、也不能犯罪:就是說,那要在日後由善良而公義的主作為恩賜賜下,若這先由僕人在行為上自願地持守了的話。但若他忽略去服從那善良而公義的誡命,那麼,在他自己因犯罪而咎由自取地招致靈魂之死以後,他也要藉身體的死亡、以今生的患難受懲罰;那不肯在心中持守正義的人,也不得永久保有罪惡肉身中該受詛咒的生命;
6:750
essetque pœnaliter etiam corporeæ mortis deinceps necessitate constri­ ctus, qui, contumaciter salubria jussa transgrediens, spiritali morti sponte fuisset obnoxius. Nisi enim præcessisset in peccato mors animæ, nunquam cor­ poris mors in supplicio sequeretur. Hoc apostolica docet auctoritas quæ ait . Corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum (Rom. VIII, 10). Ideo post pecca­ tum voluntaria prævaricatione commissum senlen­ tiam Dei punienlis hoc audire meruit sermone pec­ cator: Terra es, et in terram ibis (Genes. III, 19). Homo igitur in terram carne non iret, si terra pec­ cando non fieret. CAPUT XIII. Homo per peccatum facultatem bonæ cogitationis et bonæ valuntatis amisit.
and he should henceforth be penally bound by the necessity even of bodily death, who, contumaciously transgressing the salutary commands, had of his own accord made himself liable to spiritual death. For unless the death of the soul had gone before in sin, never would the death of the body follow as punishment. This the apostolic authority teaches, which says: 'The body indeed is dead because of sin' (Rom. 8:10). Therefore, after the sin committed by voluntary transgression, the sinner deserved to hear this word of God's punishing sentence: 'Earth thou art, and into earth shalt thou go' (Gen. 3:19). Man, therefore, would not go into the earth in the flesh, if he had not by sinning become earth. CHAPTER XIII. Man through sin lost the faculty of good thought and good will.
他此後也要受罰,被身體死亡的必然所束縛——這人頑固地違犯了那些有益的命令,甘願使自己陷於屬靈的死亡。因為除非靈魂之死先在罪中發生,身體之死絕不會作為懲罰而隨之而來。宗徒的權威教導這一點,說:「身體固然因罪而死」(羅馬書八章10節)。因此,在因自願違犯而犯下罪之後,罪人便該當聽見天主懲罰判決的這句話:「你既是土,你還要歸於土」(創世紀三章19節)。所以,人若不因犯罪而變成土,就不會在肉身中歸於土。第十三章:人藉罪喪失了善思念與善意志的能力。
6:751
Initium bonæ voluntatis non nisi a Deo est.— 26. Peccans ilaque iiIc qui sine peccandi necessitate creatus est, in eo quod animæ sanitatem delinquendo perdidit, etiam illa cogitandi quæ ad Deum pertinent amisit protinus facultatem. Oblitus est enim manducare pariem suum (Psal. ci, 5) et exspoliatus vestimento fidei, carna­ liumque concupiscentiarum vulneribus sauciatus, sic jacuit oppressus ditione peccati, ut nullatenus ali­ quod bonæ voluntatis initium habere potuisset, nisi hoc Deo gratis donante sumpsisset. Servus quippe factus peccati, liber factus est justitiæ (Rom. VI, 18); et ideo a justitia factus est alienus, quia (al. qui sponte dominio est iniquitatis addictus.
The beginning of good will is from God alone. 26. He, therefore, sinning—who had been created without any necessity of sinning—in that by transgressing he lost the health of his soul, straightway also lost that faculty of thinking the things which pertain to God. For 'he forgot to eat his bread' (Ps. 101:5), and, stripped of the garment of faith, and wounded by the wounds of carnal concupiscences, so lay oppressed by the dominion of sin, that he could in no way have any beginning of good will, unless he had received this by God's free gift. For 'having been made a servant of sin, he was made free from justice' (Rom. 6:20); and therefore he was made a stranger to justice, because of his own accord he had bound himself over to the dominion of iniquity.
善意志的開端唯獨來自天主。第二十六節。因此,那受造時本無犯罪之必然的人,既因犯罪而喪失了靈魂的健康,也就立刻喪失了思念那屬於天主之事的能力。因為「他忘記了吃自己的餅」(聖詠一百零一篇5節),且被剝去了信德的衣裳,又被肉慾的創傷所傷,如此被罪的權勢所壓制而躺臥,以致他絕不能有任何善意志的開端,除非他藉天主白白的恩賜領受了這開端。因為「他既作了罪的奴隸,就脫離了正義」(羅馬書六章20節);而他之所以成了正義的陌路人,正因為他甘願把自己賣給了罪惡的權下。
6:752
Venundatus ergo sub peccato, cunctam in se prolem de carnis concubitu nasciluram nexibus mortifere servitutis obstrinxit. Quod beatus Paulus evidenter bis verbis insinuat: Per unum hominem peccatum in hunc mundum intra­ vit, et per peccatum mors, et ita in omnes homines mors pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt (Rom. v, 12). Hoc in illo qui primus factus est patre orbis terrarum universi pertulimus, in quo omnes pecca­ ' verunt antequam nati essent, qui per seipsos peccare non potuerunt.
Sold, therefore, under sin, he bound all the offspring to be born from carnal intercourse in himself with the bonds of deadly servitude. This blessed Paul plainly intimates in these words: 'By one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death; and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned' (Rom. 5:12). This we have suffered in him who was first made the father of the whole world, in whom all sinned before they were born, who could not sin through themselves.
因此,他既被賣於罪下,就以致死之奴役的束縛,將一切要從肉身結合而生於他身上的後裔都捆綁了。這一點聖保祿以這些話明白地表達:「罪惡藉一個人進入了世界,死亡藉罪惡而來,於是死亡遍及了眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪」(羅馬書五章12節)。這是我們在那位首先受造、成為全世界之父的人身上所承受的——在他身上,眾人在出生之前就都犯了罪,他們憑自己本無法犯罪。
6:753
Hinc factum est ut jam filios iræ pro­ pagaret massa damnata, quæ in illius hominis poste­ ros et iniquitatem simul transfudit et mortem, ut omnis qui per legem peccati (quam certum est mor­ talibus usque ad mortem inesse corporibus) de pec­ catoris semine nasciturus in ipso conceptionis exor­ dio 301 excepisset peccati parentalis maculam, exinde sub jugo gravi quod cst super filios Adam a die exitus de ventre matris eorum, usque in diem se­ pulturæ in matrem omnium (Eccli. aL, 1), ducturus esset ærumnosam infeliciler vitam, brevitati scilicet, peccato, mortique subjectam. Scriptum est enim : Homo natus de muliere brevis vitæ, plenus iræ (Job. xiv, 1) :
Hence it came to pass that the condemned mass now propagated children of wrath, which transfused both iniquity and death together into the posterity of that man, so that everyone who was to be born of the seed of the sinner through the law of sin (which it is certain is present in mortal bodies even unto death), having received in the very beginning of conception 'the stain of ancestral sin,' would thence, under 'the heavy yoke that is upon the children of Adam, from the day of their coming out of their mother's womb until the day of their burial into the mother of all' (Sir. 40:1), lead a wretched and unhappy life, subject namely to brevity, to sin, and to death. For it is written: 'Man born of woman, living for a short time, is filled with wrath' (Job 14:1):
因此便如此發生:那受詛咒的群體如今生養出義怒之子,將罪惡與死亡一同灌注入那人的後裔,以致凡要藉罪之律(可確定它存留於有死的身體中直到死亡)從罪人的種子出生的人,都在受孕之初就承受了「祖先之罪的污點」,從此便在「重軛之下——那重軛壓在亞當眾子身上,從他們出母胎之日,直到歸入眾人之母的埋葬之日」(德訓篇四十章1節),度過悲慘不幸的一生,即隸屬於短暫、罪惡與死亡。因為經上記載:「婦女所生的人,生命短促,滿懷憂憤」(約伯傳十四章1節):
6:754
quae ad secundam quoque mortem natum mortaliter traheret, si quem alienum a gratia Dci redemptoris vitæ hujus miserabilis obitus inveniret. 27. Ut ergo peccati originalis vinculo, quo per hominem primum tenebamur obstricti, miserantis Dei gratia solveremur, unus exstitit mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Jesus (1 Tim. II, 5). Nam quia Deus immortalis ct justus est, nos autem ini­ quos et mortales primi hominis transgressio fecerat, ut congrua nostris adhiberetur medela vulneribus, natus est de homine homo Unigenitus Deus, qui de Patre natus est immortalis ct justus. Hic in humana natura, in qua medialor Dei et hominum factus est, justitiam habuit ex Patre, mortem ex matre ;
which would drag the one born even to the second death mortally, if this miserable departure of the present life should find anyone estranged from the grace of God the Redeemer. 27. That, therefore, we might be loosed by the grace of the merciful God from the bond of original sin, by which through the first man we were held bound, there arose one 'Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus' (1 Tim. 2:5). For because God is immortal and just, but the transgression of the first man had made us iniquitous and mortal, in order that a fitting remedy might be applied to our wounds, the Only-begotten God was born a man of man, He who was born of the Father immortal and just. He, in the human nature in which He was made Mediator of God and men, had justice from the Father, death from the mother;
這義怒也要把出生的人有死地拖向第二次死亡,倘若今生這悲慘的離世遇見任何與救贖者天主之恩隔絕的人。第二十七節。因此,為使我們藉慈悲天主的恩典,從那藉首位人使我們被束縛的原罪之束縛中得釋放,便興起了一位「天主與人之間的中保,即人耶穌基督」(弟茂德前書二章5節)。因為天主是不死而公義的,而首位人的違犯卻使我們成了罪惡而有死的,為使我們的創傷得到合宜的療治,那獨生的天主由人而生為人——祂本是由聖父所生、不死而公義的。祂在那使自己成為天主與人之中保的人性中,從聖父得了正義,從母親得了死亡;
6:755
ut per ipsum liberaremur ab omni peccato, qui peccatum nec nascendo nec vivendo contraxit, et ab ipso acci- ' peremus justitiam, per quam mortis æternæ vinculo solveremur, ut per eum et in hac vita justi, et post hanc vitam immortales esse possemus. Ipse igitur in similitudine carnis peccati mirabiliter, quia singula­ riter, natus, solus tst masculus aJapcricns vulvam qui in veritate sanctus Domino vocaretur, Vulvam quippe matris cjus non concupiscenlia mariti con­ cumbentis, sed omnipotentia Filii nascentis apcruit. Ico solus est in quo princeps mundi hujus vcniens nihil in venit, solus homo sine adjutorio inter mortuos liber (Joan. XIV, 30), solus qui non noverat peccatum (Psal.
that through Him we might be delivered from all sin, who contracted sin neither by being born nor by living, and that from Him we might receive the justice by which we should be loosed from the bond of eternal death, so that through Him we might be both just in this life, and immortal after this life. He, therefore, marvellously—because uniquely—born 'in the likeness of sinful flesh,' alone is 'the male opening the womb, who should be called holy to the Lord' (Luke 2:23). For He opened the womb of His mother not by the concupiscence of a husband lying with her, but by the omnipotence of the Son being born. Hence He alone is He 'in whom the prince of this world, coming, found nothing' (John 14:30), the one man 'free among the dead' without help, alone 'who knew not sin' (Ps.
好使我們藉祂從一切罪中得釋放——祂無論在出生或生活中都未沾染罪——並使我們從祂領受正義,藉此從永死的束縛中得解脫,好使我們藉祂在今生成為義人,在今生之後成為不死的。因此,祂奇妙地——因為是獨一無二地——「照有罪肉身的樣式」而生,唯獨祂是「開胎的男性,當被稱為獻於上主的聖者」(路加福音二章23節)。因為祂開啟母胎,不是藉丈夫同房的情慾,而是藉聖子誕生的全能。因此,唯獨祂是那位「今世的元首前來、在祂身上一無所獲」者(若望福音十四章30節),是那唯一無需助力而「在死者中自由」的人,是唯一「不曾認識罪」者(聖詠
6:756
LXXXVII, 5); cl ob hoc sufficit ut pro nobis peccatum fieret, id est sacrificium, pro peccatis. ut nos essemus justitia Dei in ipso (II Cor. v, 21). Solus panis qui de cælo descendit, et dat vitam mundo (Joan. vi, 55) : panis autem quem dat, caro cjus cst pro mundi vita (Ibid., 52): caro utique justi atque im­ mortalis Dei, cujus acceptione justitia atque vita a confertur illi carni quæ nascitur cum pœna mortis et pollutione peccati. CAPUT XIV. Ex peccato primi hominis pænam trahi­ mus et culpam. Quicunque regnum Dei non ingreditur, pænis æternis cruciatur. — 28.
87:5); and for this reason it suffices that He should be made sin for us—that is, a sacrifice for sins—that we might be made the justice of God in Him (2 Cor. 5:21). He alone is 'the bread that came down from heaven, and giveth life to the world' (John 6:33): 'and the bread that He gives is His flesh for the life of the world' (ibid. 51): the flesh, indeed, of the just and immortal God, by the receiving of which justice and life are conferred upon that flesh which is born with the penalty of death and the pollution of sin. CHAPTER XIV. From the sin of the first man we draw both penalty and guilt. Whoever does not enter the kingdom of God is tormented with eternal punishments. 28.
八十七篇5節);因此,祂為我們成為罪——即成為贖罪祭——就已足夠,使我們在祂內成為天主的正義(格林多後書五章21節)。唯獨祂是「從天降下、賜給世界生命的食糧」(若望福音六章33節):「祂所賜的食糧,就是祂的肉,為使世界獲得生命」(同上51節):這正是那公義而不死之天主的肉,藉領受祂的肉,正義與生命就賜給了那生來帶有死亡之罰與罪之污的肉。第十四章:我們從首位人的罪承受了罰與罪咎。凡不進入天主之國的,必受永罰的折磨。第二十八節。
6:757
Si qui ergo mortem solam et non etiam peccatum ex homine primo transiisse in genus humanum nituntur asserere, mi­ rum si non intelligunt quibus sententiæ suae laqueis obligentur. Primo, quia Dcum dicunt injustum, in co quod mori faciat parvulos, quos nulla volunt isti ori- ginalis peccati contagione pollutos, quosque mani­ feste constat infanlili ætate aliquid actualis peccati propria non posse voluntate contrahere, cum mor­ tem stipendium peccati Apostolus esse definiat (Rom. vi, 23), et rursus aculcum mortis dicat esse pecca­ tum, quo utique pungente mors illata (al. illigata) est homini.
If, therefore, any strive to assert that only death, and not also sin, passed from the first man into the human race, it is a wonder if they do not perceive by what snares of their own opinion they are bound. First, because they call God unjust, in that He makes little ones die, whom these men will have polluted by no contagion of original sin, and who, it is manifestly certain, cannot at an infantile age contract by their own will any actual sin—when the Apostle defines death to be 'the wages of sin' (Rom. 6:23), and again says that 'the sting of death is sin' (1 Cor. 15:56), by which sting stinging, death was inflicted upon man.
因此,若有人竭力主張:只有死亡、而非罪惡也一同從首位人傳入人類,那麼奇怪的是,他們竟不察覺自己被己見的何等羅網所束縛。首先,因為他們稱天主為不義:因祂使嬰孩死亡,而這些人偏要說嬰孩絲毫未受原罪之沾染,並且顯然可確定,嬰孩在其幼年之齡不可能憑自己的意志沾染任何本罪——而宗徒卻界定死亡為「罪的酬報」(羅馬書六章23節),又說「死亡的刺就是罪」(格林多前書十五章56節),正是這刺的螫刺,使死亡臨到了人。
6:758
Sic enim peccatum acutius I mortis dici­ tur, nop quia peccatum per mortem, sed quia per peccatum mors in mundum intravit (I Cor. xv, 56) : sicut virulentum poculum, mortis poculum dicimus, non quod a morte poculum detur, sed quod mors poculo illo b comparetur. 302 Qua igitur justitia parvulus subjicitur peccati stipendio, si nulla est in eo peccati pollutio? Vel quomodo videmus morte punctum, si non sensit aculeum? Et cum non sit ini­ quitas apud Deum, qui fecit hominem ad imaginem suam, quæ justitia est, ut imago Dei, quæ uihil po­ tuit per seipsam delinquere, si non redimatur san­ guine Filii Dei, in regnum Dei non permittatur in­ trare : quo utique quisquis non ingredietur (al.
For sin is thus called the sting of death, not because sin entered the world through death, but because 'death entered into the world through sin' (1 Cor. 15:56): just as we call a poisonous cup the cup of death, not because the cup is given by death, but because death is procured by that cup. By what justice, therefore, is the little one subjected to the wages of sin, if there is in him no pollution of sin? Or how do we see him pierced by death, if he has not felt the sting? And since 'there is no iniquity with God,' who made man to His own image, what justice is it that the image of God, which could of itself do nothing amiss, should not be permitted to enter into the kingdom of God unless it be redeemed by the blood of the Son of God—into which whoever does not enter,
因為罪之所以被稱為死亡的刺,不是因為罪藉死亡進入世界,而是因為「死亡藉罪進入了世界」(格林多前書十五章56節):正如我們稱一杯毒藥為死亡之杯,不是因為那杯是由死亡所給予,而是因為死亡是藉那杯而招致的。那麼,若嬰孩身上毫無罪的污染,他憑什麼公義竟隸屬於罪的酬報?又若他未感受到那刺,我們怎會看見他被死亡所刺穿?既然「天主那裡沒有不義」——祂按自己的肖像造了人——那麼,天主的肖像本身既不能有任何過犯,除非藉天主子的血得贖,否則便不許進入天主之國,這算什麼公義?凡不進入其中的,
6:759
ingre­ ditur), interminabilibus ignis aeterni poenis cruciabitur? Qua igitur justitia Deus justus a infantibus sine pec­ cato nascentibus ingerit poenam, in quibus pœnæ non, invenit causam? Haecne est creatoris Dei benignitas, ut imaginem suam creet, eamque sine ulla iniquitate condemnet, cum non sit iniquus Deus, qui infert (al. inferat) iram (Rom. III, 5) ? Si ergo nolunt in ipsius Dei contumeliam mortifera impietate versari, fatean­ tur hominis primi in omnes homines cum morte, transisse peccatum b. CAPUT xv. Absurda quæ sequuntur eos qui negant in­ fantes habere peccatum. — 29. Aliam rursus impie­ tatem debent in hac sua videre ac vitare sententia.
shall be tormented with the endless punishments of eternal fire? By what justice, therefore, does the just God visit punishment upon infants born without sin, in whom He finds no cause for punishment? Is this the benignity of God the Creator, that He should create His own image, and condemn it without any iniquity, since 'God is not unjust who inflicteth wrath' (Rom. 3:5)? If, then, they do not wish to be occupied, with deadly impiety, in insult against God Himself, let them confess that the sin of the first man passed with death into all men. CHAPTER XV. The absurdities that follow those who deny that infants have sin. 29. Yet again another impiety they ought to see and to shun in this their opinion.
豈不要受永火無盡懲罰的折磨?那麼,公義的天主憑什麼公義向無罪而生的嬰孩施以懲罰,而祂在他們身上找不到受罰的緣由?創造者天主的仁慈難道是這樣:祂創造自己的肖像,卻毫無不義地將之定罪,既然「施行義怒的天主並非不義」(羅馬書三章5節)?那麼,他們若不願以致死的不虔陷於對天主本身的侮辱,就讓他們承認:首位人的罪與死亡一同傳入了眾人。第十五章:否認嬰孩有罪者所隨之而來的荒謬。第二十九節。然而,他們在自己這見解中還應看見並躲避另一種不虔。
6:760
Dicentes enini parvulos ex Adam non trahere origi­ nale peccatum, negant eos profecto habere carnem peccati quos tamen humanam carnem habere non ne­ gant. Ex eo vero quod eos sic humanam carnem habere non negant, ut eam esse carnem peccati negent, con­ sequens est ut humanam carnem negent carnem esse peccati. Fatentur, Apostolo compellente c, quia misit Deus Filium suum in similitudinem a carnis peccati (Rom. VIII, 3). Ad hoc igitur istos cæcitas impiæ pro­ lessionis impellit, ut quia (al.
For saying that little ones do not draw original sin from Adam, they assuredly deny that those have sinful flesh whom nevertheless they do not deny to have human flesh. But from the very fact that they do not so deny them to have human flesh as to deny it to be sinful flesh, it follows that they deny human flesh to be sinful flesh. They confess, the Apostle compelling them, that 'God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh' (Rom. 8:3). To this, therefore, the blindness of their impious profession impels these men: that, because they deny human flesh to be sinful flesh, yet do not deny that Christ came in the likeness of sinful flesh, they should feign, by a sacrilegious infidelity, that the very flesh of Christ is not human, but of another nature.
因為他們既說嬰孩不從亞當承襲原罪,就必然否認嬰孩有有罪的肉——而他們卻不否認嬰孩有人的肉。但正因為他們不否認嬰孩有人的肉、卻否認那是有罪的肉,隨之而來的便是:他們否認人的肉是有罪的肉。他們在宗徒的逼使下承認:「天主派遣了自己的兒子,取了罪惡肉身的樣式」(羅馬書八章3節)。因此,他們不虔宣認的盲目把他們逼到這地步:因為他們否認人的肉是有罪的肉,卻又不否認基督取了罪惡肉身的樣式而來,於是便以褻瀆的不信妄稱:基督的那肉並非人的,而是屬於另一種本性。
6:761
qui) carnem humanam negant carnem esse peccati, Christum autem in simi­ litudinem carnis peccati venisse nonnegant, ipsam Christi carnem non humanam esse, sed alterius na­ turae sacrilega infidelitate confingant. Isti enim car­ nem in qua parvuli nascuntur humanam dicunt esse carnem, quam tamen esse carnem peccati negare contendunt; Christum autem in similitudine carnis peccali venisse pari nobiscum professione consen­ tiunt. Aut igitur carnem Christi humanam esse non dicant, aut omnium hominum carnem, in cujus si­ militudinem Deus Filium suum misit, carnem peccati esse consentiant (al. consenserint).
For these men say that the flesh in which little ones are born is human flesh, which nevertheless they contend to deny to be sinful flesh; but that Christ came in the likeness of sinful flesh they agree with us in equal profession. Either, therefore, let them say that the flesh of Christ is not human, or let them agree that the flesh of all men, in the likeness of which God sent His Son, is sinful flesh. And when they have done so, no labour will remain by which it may be shown to them that sin is present in the flesh of little ones. For if flesh is not falsely called sinful, that very flesh has sin in itself. But if it has no sin, it bears the name of sinful flesh falsely. But this flesh of which we speak, Paul, the truthful disciple of the Truth, calls sinful flesh.
因為這些人說:嬰孩出生所在的肉是人的肉,卻竭力否認那是有罪的肉;但他們與我們同樣宣認基督取了罪惡肉身的樣式而來。因此,他們或者說基督的肉不是人的,或者承認:眾人的肉——天主取其樣式而派遣自己的兒子——乃是有罪的肉。當他們如此承認了,就無需再費力向他們證明嬰孩的肉中有罪。因為若肉被稱為有罪並非虛假,那肉本身就有罪。但若它沒有罪,它就是虛妄地擔負了「罪惡肉身」之名。然而,我們所論的這肉,真理的忠信門徒保祿卻稱之為罪惡的肉。
6:762
Quod cum fece- rint, nullus remanebit labor quo eis peccatum carni parvulorum inesse monstretur. Si enim caro peccati non mendaciter dicitur, habet in se caro ipsa pec- catum. Si vero peccatum non habet, falsum portat carnis peccati vocabulum. Sed eam de qua loquimur, carnem peccati verax discipulus Veritatis Paulus appellat. Restat igitur ut sicut vere caro est cum caro dicitur, ita vere in se peccatum habeat, cum caro peccati ore apostolico nuncupatur. 30. Sed forsitan dicent in illius carnis peccati si­ militudine missum Filium Dei, qualem habent ho­ mines qui propria voluntate peccare jam possunt, unde caro eorum caro peccati non immerito nuncu­ patur;
It remains, therefore, that just as it is truly flesh when it is called flesh, so it truly has sin in itself, when it is called sinful flesh by the apostolic mouth. 30. But perhaps they will say that the Son of God was sent in the likeness of that sinful flesh which those men have who can now sin by their own will—whence their flesh is not undeservedly called sinful flesh; not in the manner of that flesh in which little ones are born without any will to sin.
因此,剩下的結論便是:正如它被稱為肉時確是肉,同樣,它既被宗徒的口稱為罪惡的肉,它自身也確有罪。第三十節。但他們或許會說:天主子取了那有罪之肉的樣式而被派遣——那種肉是那些如今能憑己意犯罪之人所有的,因此他們的肉被稱為罪惡的肉並非枉然;而不是嬰孩無任何犯罪意志而出生所在的那種肉。
6:763
non quali carne parvuli sine aliqua peccandi voluntate uascuntur. Ubi non attendunt quia si caro parvulorum a carne majorum diversa qualilate fuis­ set, non nisi in similitudine e carnis parvulorum (quos nullum originaliter 303 dicunt habere peccatum) Deus advenisset. Magis enim similis esset caro Christi carni parvulorum, cum qua veritatem haberet substan­ tiæ qualitatisque communem, quam carni hominum majorum, cum quibus illi communis esset sola carnis natura, non macula. Sed hoc illi lorsitan volunt, ut caro Ghristi cum carne hominum majorum solam habuerit naturæ similitudinem, cum carne vero parvulorum munditiam quoque potuerit habere communem.
Here they do not attend to the fact that if the flesh of little ones had been of a quality different from the flesh of adults, God would have come only in the likeness of the flesh of little ones (whom they say to have no sin originally). For the flesh of Christ would be more like the flesh of little ones, with which it would have a common truth of substance and quality, than the flesh of adults, with whom it would have common only the nature of flesh, not its stain. But perhaps this is what they wish: that the flesh of Christ should have had with the flesh of adults only a likeness of nature, but with the flesh of little ones could have had even a common purity.
這裡他們沒有留意到:若嬰孩的肉與成人的肉性質不同,那麼天主就只會取嬰孩之肉(他們說嬰孩本無原罪)的樣式而來。因為基督的肉,與嬰孩的肉——它與之在實體和性質上有共同的真實——會比與成人的肉更相似,因為與成人的肉祂只有肉之本性相同,卻無其污點。但他們或許意欲如此:基督的肉與成人的肉只有本性的相似,而與嬰孩的肉卻能連潔淨也共有。
6:764
Fa­ teantur ergo parvulos in similitudine carnis peccati, quos asserunt nasci quidem in carne humana, sed originalis peccati contagio non polluta f. Quibusosten­ dendum est quanta eos etiam bic sequatur absurditas. Negantes enim in parvulis nascentibus originale pec­ catum, humanam eos carnem habere non negant, Filium autem Dei carnem humanam de virgine sine peccato accepisse concedunt : consequens igilur est ut inter carnem nascentis ex virgine Unigeniti Dei et cujuslibet alterius parvuli nihil distare fateantur. Unde conficitur ut omnes parvules, quos nasci asse­ runtsine peccato, dicant non egere Salvatoris auxilio;
Let them confess, therefore, that little ones are in the likeness of sinful flesh, whom they assert to be born indeed in human flesh, but not polluted by the contagion of original sin. To whom it must be shown how great an absurdity follows them even here. For denying original sin in little ones being born, they do not deny that they have human flesh; but that the Son of God took human flesh from the Virgin without sin they concede: it follows, therefore, that they confess that between the flesh of the Only-begotten God born of the Virgin and that of any other little one there is no difference at all. Whence it is concluded that they say all little ones, whom they assert to be born without sin, do not need the Saviour's help;
因此,讓他們承認嬰孩是照有罪肉身的樣式而生——他們主張嬰孩固然生於人的肉中,卻未受原罪之沾染的污染。必須向他們指明,即使在此處,也有何等大的荒謬隨之而來。因為他們否認出生嬰孩身上有原罪,卻不否認嬰孩有人的肉;然而他們承認天主子由童貞女取了無罪的人肉:因此隨之而來的結論是,他們承認由童貞女所生之獨生天主的肉,與任何其他嬰孩的肉之間毫無差別。由此便推出:他們說一切主張為無罪而生的嬰孩,都不需要救主的幫助;
6:765
atque ita laqueum Pelagiani erroris incurrunt, dum lidei catholicae infideliter contradicunt. Si enim sine peccato infantes nasci asserunt, quid restat, nisi ut dicant nibil.esse in eis quod debeat spiritali regene­ ratjone mundari? Et si removent peccati originalis maculam a nascentibus parvulis, quid aliud nituntur nisi divinæ veritati succensere mendacium, quando cos in remissionem peccatorum vident baptismatis accipere sacramentum? quod ideo uniformiter in­ fantibus majoribusque confertur, ut omnibus origi­ natis inesse peccati macula cognoscatur? 31.
and thus they incur the snare of the Pelagian error, while they faithlessly contradict the catholic faith. For if they assert that infants are born without sin, what remains, save that they say there is nothing in them which ought to be cleansed by spiritual regeneration? And if they remove the stain of original sin from little ones being born, what else do they strive after, save to charge divine truth with falsehood, when they see them receive the sacrament of baptism for the remission of sins?—which is therefore conferred uniformly upon infants and adults, that it may be known that the stain of original sin is present in all? 31.
如此,他們便陷入白拉奇異端的羅網,因為他們不忠地違背大公信仰。因為他們若主張嬰孩無罪而生,那還剩下什麼,除了他們說嬰孩身上沒有任何應藉屬靈重生而被潔淨的東西?他們若從出生的嬰孩身上除去原罪的污點,除了竭力以虛謊控告天主的真理之外,還企圖什麼?——當他們看見嬰孩為赦罪而領受洗禮聖事時;那聖事之所以對嬰孩與成人一律施行,正是為使人認出原罪的污點存在於眾人身上。第三十一節。
6:766
Quisquis igitur salutem veram- sempiternam­ que desiderat adipisci, sensum haereticæ pravitatis abjiciens, quos cum poena peccati natos videt, cum peccato quoque natos esse non dubitet: audiatque beatum Job dicentem : Quia non est mundus a sorde nec infans cujus unius diei vita est super terram ( Job XIV, 4, juxta LXX). Beati quoque David luctus pii cordis humilitate consideret, dicentis : Ecce in ini­ quitatibus conceptus xum, et in delictis peperit me ma- ter mea (Psal. L, 7). Sancto quoque Abrahæ videat circumcisionis sacramentum non sine tremenda par­ vuli comminatione mandatum.
Whoever, therefore, desires to attain true and everlasting salvation, casting away the sense of heretical depravity, let him not doubt that those whom he sees born with the penalty of sin were also born with sin: and let him hear blessed Job saying: 'For no one is clean from filth, not even the infant whose life is of one day upon the earth' (Job 14:4, according to the Septuagint). Let him also consider the mourning of blessed David in the humility of a pious heart, saying: 'Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother bring me forth' (Ps. 50:7). Let him also see that the sacrament of circumcision was commanded to holy Abraham not without a fearful threat against the little one.
因此,凡渴望獲得真實而永恆救恩的人,就讓他拋棄異端邪僻之見,毫不懷疑:凡他所見帶著罪之罰而生的人,也是帶著罪而生的:讓他聆聽聖約伯所說:「沒有一人潔淨無污,連在地上僅活一日的嬰孩也不例外」(約伯傳十四章4節,依七十賢士本)。讓他也以虔敬之心的謙遜省思聖達味的哀慟,他說:「看,我是在罪惡中受孕,我母在罪過中生了我」(聖詠五十篇7節)。讓他也看見:割損聖事之命賜給聖亞巴郎時,並非沒有對嬰孩發出可畏的警告。
6:767
Ibi quippe Deus fidelis et justus, qui non infert iram ubi culpam non inve­ nit, patri nostro Abrahæ sic loquitur: Masculus qui non fuerit circumcisus carne (al. carnem), præputii sui octavo die, exterminabitur anima illa de populo suo ; quia Testamentum meum transgressus est (Genes. XVII, 14). Quisquis itaque negat in parvulis secun- cum carnem nascentibus originale peccatum, dicat in quo potuit infans octo dicrum Testamentum Dei trans­ gredi, si non in illo transgressus est in quo omnes peccaverunt? Cum et antequam nascerentur asserat Apostolus a infantes nihil egisse boni vel mali (Rom. IX, 11);
For there God, faithful and just, who does not inflict wrath where He finds no guilt, thus speaks to our father Abraham: 'The male whose flesh of his foreskin shall not have been circumcised on the eighth day, that soul shall be exterminated from his people; because he hath broken my covenant' (Gen. 17:14). Whoever, therefore, denies original sin in little ones being born according to the flesh, let him say in what an infant of eight days could transgress the covenant of God, if he did not transgress in him in whom all sinned—since the Apostle asserts that infants, even before they were born, had done nothing of good or evil (Rom. 9:11);
因為在那裡,忠信而公義的天主——祂不在找不到罪咎之處施行義怒——如此對我們的父亞巴郎說:「凡到第八天沒有割去包皮之肉的男子,這人要從他的民族中剷除,因為他違犯了我的盟約」(創世紀十七章14節)。因此,凡否認按肉身而生之嬰孩身上有原罪的人,就讓他說出:一個八日的嬰孩能在什麼事上違犯天主的盟約,倘若他不是在那位「眾人都在他身上犯了罪」者身上違犯的?——既然宗徒主張嬰孩甚至在出生之前,未曾行過善或惡(羅馬書九章11節);
6:768
et videamus jam natos, non solum intra oc­ tavum diem nalivitatis suæ (quo tunc tempore cir­ cumcidi jubebantur infantes), sed etiam post ipsum diem toto infantiæ suæ tempore in tantum non posse Testamentum Dei transgredi, ut eis nec cjusdem Testamenti cognitio valeat intimari. 304 32. An illo quisquam beati Pauli sermone in parvulis evacuare nititur originale peccatum, quo dicit regnasse mortem ab Adam usque ad Moysen, etiam in eos qui non peccaverunt, in similitudinem prævaricationis Adæ (Rom. v, 14)? Cui si fuerit illud econtrario replicatum, quod idem Apostolus ait: Per unius delictum in omnes homines in condemnatio­ nem (Ibid., 18); quod paulo post exponens ait:
and we see the newly born, not only within the eighth day of their nativity (on which at that time infants were commanded to be circumcised), but even after that day, throughout the whole time of their infancy, to be so far from being able to transgress the covenant of God, that not even the knowledge of that same covenant can be conveyed to them. 32. Or does anyone strive to make original sin void in little ones by that word of blessed Paul, where he says that 'death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over those who had not sinned, after the likeness of the transgression of Adam' (Rom. 5:14)? If against him there be brought back that which the same Apostle says: 'By the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation' (ibid. 18); which a little after, expounding, he says:
我們又見新生的嬰孩,不僅在出生的第八日之內(那時嬰孩被命於此日受割損),甚至在那日之後、在其整個嬰孩時期內,都遠遠不能違犯天主的盟約,以致連那盟約的認識也無法傳達給他們。第三十二節。或者,有人企圖藉聖保祿的那句話使嬰孩身上的原罪歸於無效——他在那裡說:「死亡從亞當到梅瑟作了王,甚至那些沒有按亞當違犯之樣式犯罪的人,也受它管轄」(羅馬書五章14節)?倘若有人以同一位宗徒所說的話回敬他:「因一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪」(同上18節);他稍後解釋這話時說:
6:769
Per inobedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi (Ibid., 19); et cum de Judæis atque Græcis lo­ queretur, generaliter intulit: Omne enim peccave­ runt et egent gloria Dei, juslificati gratis per gratiam ipsius, per redemptionem quæ est in Christo Jesu (Rom. III, 23) b : nonne illico in magnas trudetur angustias, si non utrumque sensum secundum pro­ iessionem catholicæ credulitatis aceeperit; ut scilicet infanles propriis quidem operibus nihil deliquisse di­ cat, in illo autem primo homine omnes homines ge­ neraliter peceasse cognoscat? CAP. XVI. A peccato originis non liberat nisi fides Redemptoris. Natura cæca sine lege peccat. — 33.
'By the disobedience of one man many were made sinners' (ibid. 19); and when he spoke of Jews and Greeks, he generally inferred: 'For all have sinned, and do need the glory of God, being justified freely by His grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus' (Rom. 3:23-24): will he not straightway be thrust into great straits, if he does not accept both senses according to the profession of catholic belief; namely, that he say that infants have indeed done nothing amiss by their own works, but acknowledge that in that first man all men generally sinned? CHAPTER XVI. From original sin none is freed save the faith of the Redeemer. Blind nature sins without the law. 33.
「因一人的悖逆,眾人成了罪人」(同上19節);他論及猶太人與希臘人時,又籠統地作出結論:「眾人都犯了罪,都失掉了天主的光榮,如今卻因祂的恩寵,藉那在基督耶穌內的救贖,白白地成義」(羅馬書三章23至24節):他若不按大公信仰的宣認同時接納這兩重意義,豈不立刻要被推入極大的困境?——即他該說:嬰孩固然憑自己的行為未犯過任何過錯,卻承認眾人籠統地在那首位人身上犯了罪?第十六章:脫離原罪唯靠救贖者的信德。盲目的本性無律法而犯罪。第三十三節。
6:770
Ab hoc peccato quod originaliter carnalis nativitas tra­ hit neminem facultas naturalis, neminem litera sanctae legis, sed sola fides eripit Jesu Christi Filii Dei, qui veniens (al. venit) quærere et salvum facere quod perierat (Luc. xix, 10), pro impiis mortuus est (Rom. v, 6), offerens semetipsum pro nobis (sicut Apostolus dicit) oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis (Ephes. v, 2). In hoc mediatore Dei et ho­ minum, et humanae naturae status reparatus est, et implendæ legis est consummatus eRectus (al. affectus) : quia nec sibi ad virtutem sufficere ullatenus potuit naturalis infirmitas, quæ utique ex quo omnes die nostri defecerunt, et in ira Dei defecimus (Psal.
From this sin which carnal nativity draws by origin, no natural faculty, no letter of the holy law, but the faith alone of Jesus Christ the Son of God delivers anyone—who, coming 'to seek and to save that which was lost' (Luke 19:10), 'died for the ungodly' (Rom. 5:6), 'offering Himself for us (as the Apostle says) an oblation and a sacrifice to God for an odour of sweetness' (Eph. 5:2). In this Mediator of God and men both the state of human nature was repaired, and the effect of fulfilling the law was consummated: because natural infirmity could in no way suffice for itself unto virtue, seeing that, from the time when 'all our days have failed,' we have also 'failed in the wrath of God' (Ps.
從這由血肉出生按源頭所帶來的罪中,沒有任何本性的能力、沒有聖法的任何字句能拯救任何人,唯有天主子耶穌基督的信德能救人——祂前來「尋找並拯救那已喪亡的」(路加福音十九章10節),「為不虔敬的人死了」(羅馬書五章6節),「為我們把自己(如宗徒所說)奉獻於天主,作為悅納的馨香祭品和犧牲」(厄弗所書五章2節)。在這天主與人的中保內,人性的境況得以修復,成全法律的果效得以完成:因為本性的軟弱絕不能自足以達致德行,既然自從「我們的歲月都已消逝」,我們也「在天主的義怒中衰亡了」(聖詠
6:771
LXXXIX, 9), lumine simul et virtute privata, in tantum cæca c sine lege peccat, ut peccare se nesciat. Propter quod ' dicitur : Concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret: Non concupisces (Rom. VII, 7). Legalis quoque audi­ tus non solum neminem de potestate tenebrarum eri­ puit, quin etiam peccatoribus cumulum prævarica­ tionis adjecil. Sine gratia quippe lidei gravius lex agnita quam ignota condemnat. Ubi quantum igno. rantia peccati minuitur, tantum reatus peccatori augetur. Ideo Apostolus ait: Lex enim iram opera­ tur; ubi enim non est lex, nec prævaricatio (Rom. IV, 15).
(Psalm 89:9) — deprived at once of light and of strength, nature sins so blindly and lawlessly that it does not even know that it sins. On this account it is said: 'I had not known concupiscence, unless the law had said: Thou shalt not covet' (Rom. 7:7). Nor did the hearing of the law rescue anyone from the power of darkness; rather it added to sinners a heap of transgression. For without the grace of faith, the law, when known, condemns more grievously than when unknown. And there, the more the ignorance of sin is lessened, the more is the guilt increased for the sinner. Therefore the Apostle says: 'For the law worketh wrath; for where there is no law, neither is there transgression' (Rom. 4:15).
(詩篇八十九篇九節)——同時被剝奪了光明與能力,本性如此盲目且無法無天地犯罪,以致牠竟不知自己在犯罪。為此經上說:「若不是律法說『不可起貪心』,我就不知何為貪心」(羅馬書七章7節)。律法的聽聞不但沒有把任何人從黑暗的權勢下救拔出來,反而給罪人加增了過犯的重擔。因為若沒有信德的恩典,律法被認識時所定的罪,比不被認識時更為嚴重。在那裏,對罪的無知愈減少,罪人的罪責就愈增加。所以使徒說:「律法是惹動忿怒的;哪裏沒有律法,哪裏就沒有過犯」(羅馬書四章15節)。
6:772
Idem quoque dicit Quia lex propter transgres­ sionem posita est (Galat, III, 19) et, Quia conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut justificatio ex fide Jesu Christi daretur credentibus (Ibid., 22). Quomodo igitur de possibilitate d solius liberi arbitrii (si non praeveniatur adjutorio gratiæ Dei, per quam bona vo­ luntas reparatur ct servatur in homine) natura tanto magis superba, quanto magis dominio peccati mor­ tique subjecta, quantulumcunque sibi bonæ volunta­ Lis et operis exordium repromittit, quæ nec sana po­ tuit Dei servare mandatum, nec vulnerata quanta­ lumcunque curationis sumpsit de lege remedium, sed insuper auxit mandati cognitione peccatum?
The same Apostle also says: 'Because the law was set because of transgression' (Gal. 3:19); and: 'Because the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the justification by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe' (ibid. 22). How then, out of the mere capacity of free will alone (if it be not forestalled by the help of God's grace, through which a good will is repaired and preserved in man), does nature — the prouder, the more it is subjected to the dominion of sin and death — promise itself any beginning, however small, of a good will and work? For nature, when whole, could not keep God's commandment, and when wounded took no cure whatever from the law, but rather increased sin by the knowledge of the commandment.
這位使徒也說:「律法是因過犯而添設的」(加拉太書三章19節),又說:「聖經把眾人都圈在罪裏,使所應許的因信耶穌基督的稱義歸給那信的人」(同上22節)。那麼,僅憑自由意志本身的能力(若不先蒙上帝恩典的幫助,藉這恩典使人裏面的善良意志得以修復並得保守),本性——牠愈是被罪與死的權勢所轄制,就愈發驕傲——又怎能自許有絲毫善良意志與善行的開端呢?因為本性在健全時尚且不能遵守上帝的誡命,受了創傷之後也絲毫未從律法得著醫治,反倒因認識誡命而增加了罪。
6:773
Lex enim subintravit ut abundaret peccatum (Rom. v,20). de quo liberari nemo potest, nisi per Agnum Dei, qui tollit peccata mundi. De corpore 305 enim mor­ tis hujus non liberum hominis arbitrium, neque legis sanctum, justum, bonumque mandatum; sed sola nos liberat gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Deminum no. strum. Lex enim spiritus vitæ in Christo Jesu liberavit nos a lege peccati et mortis (Rom. VIII, 2). CAP. XVII. Christus hominem liberat, non inveniendo fidem, sed dando. — 34. Liberavit autem non in quo­ libet homine fidem inveniendo, sed dando. Deus enim qui impium justificat, ipse infideli fidem, qua per caritatem operatur, gratia suæ bonæ voluntatis inspirat.
'For the law entered in, that sin might abound' (Rom. 5:20); from which no one can be delivered except through the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world. For it is not man's free will, nor the holy, just, and good commandment of the law, that delivers us from the body of this death; but the grace of God alone delivers us through Jesus Christ our Lord. 'For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath delivered us from the law of sin and of death' (Rom. 8:2). CHAPTER 17. Christ frees man, not by finding faith, but by giving it. — 34. Now He delivered us, not by finding faith in any man, but by giving it. For God, who justifies the ungodly, Himself by the grace of His good will breathes into the unbeliever the faith which worketh by charity.
「律法本是外添的,叫過犯顯多」(羅馬書五章20節);無人能從中得釋放,惟有藉着上帝的羔羊,就是那除去世人罪孽的。因為救我們脫離這取死身體的,不是人的自由意志,也不是律法那聖潔、公義、良善的誡命,惟獨上帝的恩典藉着我們的主耶穌基督救了我們。「因為賜生命聖靈的律,在基督耶穌裏釋放了我,使我脫離罪和死的律」(羅馬書八章2節)。第十七章:基督釋放人,不是藉尋見信德,乃是藉賜下信德。——34. 祂救了我們,並非在任何人身上尋見信德,乃是藉賜下信德。因為那稱罪人為義的上帝,親自憑祂善良意志的恩典,把那藉愛心運行的信德吹入不信者的心中。
6:774
Unde quod ad bene cogitandi attinet facul- tatem, testatur Apostolus dicens, quia non sumus idonei cogilare aliquid ex nobis, quasi ex nobis, sea sufficientia nostra ex Deo est (II Cor. III, 5). Revera enim, secundum ejusdem Apostoli dictum, Deus qui­ bus voluerit dat pœnitentiam ad cognoscendam verita­ tem, ut resipiscant a diaboli laqueis, a quo captivi te­ nentur ad ipsius voluntatem (II Tim. II, 25). Unde ille apostolorum primus et digne beatus veritatis eloquio nuncupatus, de credulitate gentium loquens, Deum di­ xit fide mundasse corda eorum; et rursus ait eamdem gratiam divinitus datam gentibus quam et ipsis (Act. xv, 9), ut crederent:
Hence, as regards the faculty of thinking rightly, the Apostle testifies, saying that 'we are not sufficient to think anything of ourselves, as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God' (2 Cor. 3:5). For truly, according to the saying of the same Apostle, 'God giveth to whomsoever He will repentance to the acknowledging of the truth, that they may recover themselves from the snares of the devil, by whom they are held captive at his will' (2 Tim. 2:25). Hence that first and worthily blessed of the apostles, named by the eloquence of the truth, speaking of the belief of the Gentiles, said that God had 'purified their hearts by faith'; and again he says that the same grace was divinely given to the Gentiles as to themselves (Acts 15:9), that they might believe:
因此,論到正確思想的能力,使徒作見證說:「我們憑自己不能思想甚麼,好像是出於自己;我們所能的乃是出於上帝」(哥林多後書三章5節)。誠然,正如同一位使徒所言:「上帝或者給他們悔改的心,可以明白真道,叫這已經被魔鬼任意擄去的人,可以醒悟,脫離牠的網羅」(提摩太後書二章25節)。因此,那位使徒中居首、憑真理之言被稱為配得有福的(彼得),論到外邦人的相信時說,上帝「藉着信潔淨了他們的心」;他又說,上帝把所賜給他們自己的同樣恩典也賜給了外邦人(使徒行傳十五章9節),使他們得以相信;
6:775
ubi gratuitum gratiæ donum apostoli ctmajores natu in doctrina sancti Spiritus agnoverunt; omnesque unanimes uno ore in beati Petri senten­ tiam transierunt, dicentes : Ergo et gentibus Deus pœnitentiam ad vitam dedit (Act. XI, 8). Nempe cum ipse Salvator noster propriae vocis imperio humanam convenerit e volunlatem, dicens : Pœnitemini et cre­ dite Evangelio (Marc. i, 15); claret tamen quia ut homo in Deum credere incipiat, a Deo accipit pœni­ tentiam ad vitam, ita- ut omnino credere non possit, nisi pœnitentiam dono Dei miserantis acceperit: quæ. est autem pœnitentia hominis, nisi mutatio volunta­ A Deus ergo, qui homini pœnitentiam dat, ipse vo- unitatem hominis mutat. 35.
whereupon the apostles and the elders acknowledged the free gift of grace in the teaching of the Holy Spirit; and all of them with one accord, with one mouth, passed over to the opinion of blessed Peter, saying: 'Therefore God hath also given to the Gentiles repentance unto life' (Acts 11:18). Indeed, although our Saviour Himself, by the command of His own voice, addressed the human will, saying: 'Repent, and believe the gospel' (Mark 1:15); yet it is clear that, in order for a man to begin to believe in God, he receives from God repentance unto life, so that he cannot believe at all unless he has received repentance by the gift of the merciful God. But what is man's repentance except a change of will? God therefore, who gives man repentance, Himself changes the will of man. 35.
於是使徒和長老們在聖靈的教導中承認了恩典白白的賞賜;眾人都同心合意,異口同聲地贊同蒙福彼得的意見,說:「這樣看來,上帝也賜恩給外邦人,叫他們悔改得生命了」(使徒行傳十一章18節)。的確,雖然我們的救主親自用祂話語的命令對人的意志說:「你們當悔改,信福音」(馬可福音一章15節);然而顯而易見的是,人若要開始信上帝,乃是從上帝領受了那悔改得生命的心,以致人若非藉憐憫人之上帝的恩賜領受了悔改,就完全不能相信。那麼,人的悔改若不是意志的改變,還能是甚麼呢?所以那賜人悔改的上帝,親自改變人的意志。35。
6:776
Proinde si quis dicit, Meum est velle credere, Dei autem gratiæ est adjuvare, mutet dictorum ordi­ nem , imo non mutet, sed servet, nec quod posterius est in priore loco, nec quod est prius in loco poste­ riore constituat. Male enim gratiam Dei suæ volun­ tati postponit, cum ista bona esse non possit, si illa defuerit. Non ergo (al. enim) dicat, Meum est velle credere, Dei autem gratiæ est adjuvare; sed dicat, gratiæ Dei est adjuvare, ut sit meum velle credere. Tunc enim vere recteque agit hoc ejus veHe a, cum eum gratia præveniens cæperit adiuvare. Fides enim quæ per carilatem operatur, humilem facit eum cui datur, quia caritas non inflatur (Rom. XIII, 4).
Accordingly, if anyone says, 'It is mine to will to believe, but it belongs to God's grace to help,' let him change the order of his words — nay, let him not change it, but keep it, setting neither what is later in the first place nor what is first in the later place. For he wrongly puts the grace of God after his own will, since that will cannot be good if grace be lacking. Let him not therefore say, 'It is mine to will to believe, but it belongs to God's grace to help'; but let him say, 'It belongs to God's grace to help, that it may be mine to will to believe.' For then truly and rightly does this willing of his act, when prevenient grace begins to help him. For faith, which worketh by charity, makes humble the one to whom it is given, because charity is not puffed up (1 Cor. 13:4).
因此,若有人說:「願意相信在乎我,幫助則在乎上帝的恩典」,就讓他調換言語的次序——不,別調換,倒要保守它,既不把在後的置於在先之處,也不把在先的置於在後之處。因為他把上帝的恩典置於自己意志之後,這是錯的,因為那意志若沒有恩典就不能為善。所以他不該說:「願意相信在乎我,幫助則在乎上帝的恩典」;倒該說:「幫助在乎上帝的恩典,好使願意相信在乎我。」因為惟有當那先在的恩典開始幫助他時,他這「願意」才真正並正確地運行。因為那藉愛心運行的信德,使領受它的人謙卑,因為愛是不自誇的(哥林多前書十三章4節)。
6:777
Adju- torio igitur atque munere gratiae sibi fidem dari unusquisque non dubitet; ne dum initium sibi fidei nititur assignare, pœnitentiam quoque, quam Deus ad vitam dat, sibi homo non sanitate validus, sed infirmitate præjudicatus assignet, tantique medica­ minis beneficio careat, cujus gratiam contumax atque ingratus oppugnat: cum cordis humilitas divinis sit eloquiis admonenda, ubi principaliter ipsa bona vo­ luntas, qua incipimus velle credere, a Domino præ­ parari demonstratur ac dirigi, Salomonc dicente : Præparatur voluntas a Domino (Prov. VIII, 35, juxta LXX). Et David canit in Psalmis : 306 A Domino gressus hominis dirigentur,et viam ejua cupiet b (Psal. XXXVI,), 23). CAP. XVIII.
Therefore let each one not doubt that faith is given to him by the help and gift of grace, lest, while he strives to assign to himself the beginning of faith, man — not strong in health but prejudged in weakness — should also assign to himself the repentance which God gives unto life, and so be deprived of the benefit of so great a remedy, whose grace he stubbornly and ungratefully assails; since the humility of heart is to be admonished by the divine oracles, wherein it is shown that principally that very good will, by which we begin to will to believe, is prepared and directed by the Lord, as Solomon says: 'The will is prepared by the Lord' (Prov. 8:35, according to the Septuagint). And David sings in the Psalms: 'By the Lord shall the steps of a man be directed, and he shall desire his way' (Psalm 36:23). CHAPTER 18.
因此,願各人不要懷疑信德是藉恩典的幫助與賞賜賜給他的;免得人在竭力把信德的開端歸於自己時,因他並非以健康得力,乃是以軟弱受了定罪的判斷,竟連上帝所賜那得生命的悔改也歸於自己,因而喪失了如此重大醫治的益處,卻頑梗忘恩地攻擊這醫治的恩典。因為心靈的謙卑該受上帝聖言的教導,聖言指明:我們藉以開始願意相信的那善良意志,主要地乃是由主所預備並引導的,正如所羅門所言:「意志是由主所預備的」(箴言八章35節,按七十士譯本)。大衛在詩篇中歌唱說:「人的腳步為耶和華所定,他也喜愛他的道路」(詩篇三十六篇23節)。第十八章。
6:778
Si velle credere ex nobis eat, fides non est gratia, sed merces bonæ voluntalis. — 56. Si ,'cro, I secundum illorum opinionem, nostrum est velle cre- I dere priusquam nos Dei gratia incipiat adjuvarc, in­ juste gratia dicitur, quia non gratis datur homini, sed bonæ retribuitur voluntati. Hanc enim (sicut illi vo­ lunt) gratia in nobis invenit quam ipsa non dedit ; imo si sic est, nos priores Deo voluntatem damus, atque ita gratiam non miseratione tribuentis, scd .equitate Dei c retribuentis accipimus. Verumtamen, Quis prior dedit illi, etretribuetur ei (Rom. XI, 35) ? Nemo utique, quia Non polest homo acCipere quid­ quam, nisi ei datum fuerit de cælo (Joan. m, i7).
If the will to believe be from ourselves, faith is not grace, but the wages of a good will. — 36. But if, according to their opinion, it is ours to will to believe before the grace of God begins to help us, then grace is unjustly so called, because it is not given freely to man, but is repaid to a good will. For (as they would have it) grace finds in us that which it did not itself give; nay, if it be so, we give our will to God first, and thus we receive grace not from the mercy of the giver, but from the equity of God who repays. Yet, 'Who hath first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed to him?' (Rom. 11:35). No one at all, because 'A man cannot receive anything, unless it be given him from heaven' (John 3:27).
若願意相信是出於我們自己,信德就不是恩典,而是善良意志的報酬。——36. 但若照他們的意見,在上帝的恩典開始幫助我們之前,願意相信是在乎我們自己,那麼稱之為「恩典」就不公道了,因為它並非白白賜給人,而是償付給善良意志的。因為(照他們所主張的)恩典在我們裏面尋見了它自己所未曾賜下的東西;不,若果真如此,就是我們先把意志給了上帝,如此我們所領受的恩典,就不是出於施予者的憐憫,而是出於償還者上帝的公平。然而,「誰是先給了祂,使祂後來償還呢?」(羅馬書十一章35節)斷然沒有,因為「若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得甚麼」(約翰福音三章27節)。
6:779
Quid enim habet quod non accepit? si autem accepit, quid gloriatur, quasi non acceperit (7 Cor. IV, 7)? Non autem misericordia Dei aliquando prævenit ho- minen), si nunquam bonam facit (al. fecit), sed ex­ spectat ut inveniat voluntatem. Et ubi est quod David dicit: Deus meus, misericordia ejus præveniet me (Psal. LVIII, 11 ). In quo autem Dci nos miscricordia præveniat, vel praeveniens quales inveniat, non in quolibet alio, sed in seipso nobis gentium magister ostendit, dicens : Qui prius fui blasphemus, et perse­ cutor, et contumeliosus, sed misericordiam consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in incredulilate (1 Tim. I, 13).
'For what hast thou that thou hast not received? And if thou hast received, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received?' (1 Cor. 4:7). But the mercy of God does not sometimes prevent man, if it never makes his will good, but waits until it may find the will. And where then is that which David says: 'My God, His mercy shall prevent me' (Psalm 58:11)? But in what thing God's mercy prevents us, or whom it finds when preventing, the teacher of the Gentiles shows us not in any other but in himself, saying: 'Who before was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and contumelious; but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief' (1 Tim. 1:13).
「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?」(哥林多前書四章7節)但上帝的憐憫若從不使人的意志成為善的,只等着尋見他的意志,就不算有時「先臨到」人了。那麼大衛所說的「我的上帝要以慈愛迎接我」(詩篇五十九篇10節)又當作何解呢?上帝的憐憫在何事上先臨到我們,或當它先臨時尋見我們是何等人,那位外邦人的教師不用別人,正用他自己向我們指明,說:「我從前是褻瀆上帝的,逼迫人的,侮慢人的;然而我還蒙了憐憫,因我是不信不明白的時候而作的」(提摩太前書一章13節)。
6:780
Quomodo ergo aliquam credendi voluntalem ex seipso Paulus habere poterat, qui blasphemum se, et persecutorem, et contumcliosum, cæcus atque incre­ dulus ignorabat? Quod humili corde considerans, alio loco dicit: Non sum dignus vocari apostolus, quia persecutus sum Ecclesiam Dei ( I Cor. xv, 9). Sta­ timque fidem suam non propriæ voluntati, sed gra­ tiæ Dei miserantis assignans, dicit : Gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum (Ibid., 10). Quid autem jam erat (al. fuit), nisi fidclis? quod ut esset, misericordiam est utique consecutus, sicut ipse testatur, dicens : Consilium do, tanquam misericordiam consecutus a Domino ut sim fidelis (I Cor. VII, 25).
How then could Paul have from himself any will to believe, who, blind and unbelieving, was ignorant that he was a blasphemer, a persecutor, and contumelious? Considering this with a humble heart, he says in another place: 'I am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God' (1 Cor. 15:9). And immediately, assigning his faith not to his own will but to the grace of the merciful God, he says: 'But by the grace of God I am what I am' (ibid. 10). And what already was he, save a believer? And that he might be so, he did indeed obtain mercy, as he himself testifies, saying: 'I give counsel, as having obtained mercy of the Lord, to be faithful' (1 Cor. 7:25).
那麼保羅既是瞎眼不信、不曉得自己是褻瀆者、逼迫者、侮慢者,他又怎能憑自己有絲毫相信的意志呢?他存謙卑的心思想這事,在別處說:「我原不配稱為使徒,因為我從前逼迫上帝的教會」(哥林多前書十五章9節)。他隨即把自己的信德歸於憐憫人之上帝的恩典,而非歸於自己的意志,說:「然而我今日成了何等人,是蒙上帝的恩才成的」(同上10節)。他當時已經是何等人,若不是一個信者呢?而他之所以能如此,確是蒙了憐憫,正如他自己所作見證的:「我勸你們,我是蒙主憐恤能作忠心的人」(哥林多前書七章25節)。
6:781
Nam et cum se prius blasphemnm, et persecutorem, et contume­ liosum), fuissc fateretur, fidem suam et caritatem gratiae assignarc non destitit statim subjicicns : Su­ perabundavit autem gratia Dei in fide et dilectione, quæ eat in Christo Jesu d (I Tim. i, 14). 57. Si ergo fidem Paulo gratia Dei non dedit, nec caritatem ci dedisse credenda cst: crgo, quod absit, mentitus est Paulus, qui ait, quia caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris vcr Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom. v, 5). Sed quia Paulus Christo in se loquente mentiri non potait, ipso Spiritu nobis tribuit fidem firmissime fateamur.
For also, when he confessed that he had before been a blasphemer, a persecutor, and contumelious, he did not cease to assign his faith and charity to grace, immediately adding: 'But the grace of God hath abounded exceedingly in faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus' (1 Tim. 1:14). 37. If therefore the grace of God did not give faith to Paul, neither is it to be believed to have given him charity: therefore — which be far from us — Paul lied, who says that 'the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who is given to us' (Rom. 5:5). But since Paul, with Christ speaking in him, could not lie, let us most firmly confess that faith is bestowed on us by the same Spirit,
因為他既承認自己從前是褻瀆者、逼迫者、侮慢者,就沒有停止把自己的信德與愛心歸於恩典,隨即補充說:「並且我主的恩是格外豐盛,使我在基督耶穌裏有信心和愛心」(提摩太前書一章14節)。37. 那麼,上帝的恩典若沒有把信德賜給保羅,就也不當信牠把愛心賜給了他:如此則保羅——這斷乎不可——就成了說謊的了,他曾說:「所賜給我們的聖靈將上帝的愛澆灌在我們心裏」(羅馬書五章5節)。但既然有基督在保羅裏面說話,保羅就不能說謊,我們就當最堅定地承認:信德是同一位聖靈所賜給我們的,
6:782
pcr quem caritatem Dei in nostris diffundi cordibus negare nequimus Cum ergo Paulus esset blasphemus, ct persccutor, ct COItumeliosus, non idco est adjutus Dei gratia, quia credere voluit, sed ut credere vellet donum gratiæ. præveniculis accepit ; quiæ in ejus volunutate non ali­ quod credulitatis initium, sed blasphemiam, sævitiam. contumelias, et ignorantiam in incredulitatereperit. Cujus usque adco cæca fuit voluntas, ut non solum non posset credere, scd nec ipsum suæ credulitatis posset initium prævidere. Non enim ignorans lecisset, si suam in sc ignorantiam prævidisset.
through whom we cannot deny that the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts. Since therefore Paul was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and contumelious, he was not helped by the grace of God because he willed to believe; but that he might will to believe, he received the gift of prevenient grace; for grace found in his will no beginning of belief, but blasphemy, cruelty, contumelies, and ignorance in unbelief. So blind was his will that not only could he not believe, but he could not even foresee the very beginning of his own belief. For he would not have acted ignorantly, if he had foreseen his own ignorance in himself.
藉着這聖靈,我們不能否認上帝的愛已澆灌在我們心裏。既然保羅是褻瀆者、逼迫者、侮慢者,他之蒙上帝恩典的幫助,並不是因為他願意相信;乃是為使他願意相信,他領受了那先在恩典的賞賜;因為恩典在他的意志中所尋見的,不是絲毫相信的開端,而是不信中的褻瀆、殘暴、侮慢與無知。他的意志如此盲目,以致他不但不能相信,甚至連自己相信的開端也不能預見。因為他若能在自己裏面預見自己的無知,就不會出於無知而行了。
6:783
Dignc igitur in Paulo assignatur prævenientis misericordiæ dono 307 non solum credulitatis initium,scd etiam ipsius incredulitatis agnitio ; quam ei propterca Dei miseri- cordia contulit, ut incredulitatem suam illuminatus atquc adjutus, ct agnosceret, ct vitaret. Dominus enim cst illuminatio nostra et salus nostra (Panl. xxvi, 1); qui nos illuminat, ut peccata nostra cogno­ scamus, et sanat ut a peccatis nostris separati cum justitia vivamus. Ob hoc ipse, qui ut fidelis esset, la­ tclur se misericordiam consecutum, salubruter nos instruit, dicens : Jgitur non volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis est Dei (Rom. IX, 16).
Worthily therefore is assigned in Paul to the gift of prevenient mercy not only the beginning of belief, but also the very knowledge of his unbelief; which knowledge the mercy of God conferred on him for this reason, that, enlightened and helped, he might both acknowledge and shun his unbelief. 'For the Lord is our light and our salvation' (Psalm 26:1); who enlightens us that we may know our sins, and heals us that, separated from our sins, we may live with righteousness. For this cause He Himself, who acknowledges that He obtained mercy in order to be faithful, instructs us wholesomely, saying: 'Therefore it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy' (Rom. 9:16).
所以,在保羅身上,歸於那先在憐憫之賞賜的,不僅有相信的開端,還有他對自己不信的認識;上帝的憐憫將這認識賜給他,正是為要使他既得光照又蒙幫助,能認識並躲避自己的不信。「因為耶和華是我的亮光,是我的拯救」(詩篇二十七篇1節);祂光照我們,使我們認識自己的罪,又醫治我們,使我們脫離己罪,以公義而活。為此,那承認自己為要作忠心之人而蒙了憐憫的主,親自有益地教訓我們,說:「這樣看來,這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的上帝」(羅馬書九章16節)。
6:784
Quia revera et ut velimus, miscricordiæ prævenientis illuminamur dono, et ut curramus, miscricordiæ subsequentis fulcimur auxilio. Ut crgo sibi quisquc tribuat bonam voluntatem, qua velle incipit credere, non viventis animæ vigor, sed morturæ carnis est tumor. CAP. XIX,. Liberum hominis arbitrium post peccatum, sine adjutorio gratiæ nonnisi ad serviendum peccato reperitur idoneum. Libertas a bona voluntate sumit initium. — 58. Ex quo enim primus homo naturam suam volunlarie vitiavit atque oppressit, ita crevit infirmitas ", ut nisi divinæ gratiæ medicamento præ­ ventum in unoquoque homine sanetur atque adjuve­ tur liberum indesinenter arbitrium,sit quidem libe­ rum, non tamen bonum;
For truly, both that we may will, we are enlightened by the gift of prevenient mercy, and that we may run, we are supported by the help of subsequent mercy. Therefore, for anyone to attribute to himself the good will by which he begins to will to believe, is not the vigor of a living soul, but the swelling of dead flesh. CHAPTER 19. Man's free will after sin, without the help of grace, is found fit only for serving sin. Liberty takes its beginning from a good will. — 38. For from the time when the first man willingly corrupted and oppressed his own nature, infirmity so grew that, unless free will, forestalled in each man by the medicine of divine grace, is unceasingly healed and helped, it is indeed free, but not good;
因為誠然,我們得以願意,是被那先在憐憫的賞賜所光照;我們得以奔跑,是被那隨後憐憫的幫助所扶持。所以,凡把自己藉以開始願意相信的善良意志歸於自己的,那不是活魂的活力,而是死肉的腫脹。第十九章:人墮落後的自由意志,若沒有恩典的幫助,就只適合服事罪。自由乃是從善良意志得着開端。——38. 因為自從始祖甘心敗壞並壓制了自己的本性以來,軟弱如此增長,以致除非各人的自由意志先蒙神聖恩典之良藥的救治、並不斷得着醫治與幫助,牠固然是自由的,卻不是善的;
6:785
sit liberum, non tamen rectum; sit liberum, non tamen sanum; sit liberum, non tamen justum : et quanto magis a bonitate, re­ ctitudine, sanitate, justitiaque liberum, tanto magis malitiae , perversitatis , infirmitatis atque iniquitatis mortifera servitute captivum. Qui enim facit pecca­ tum servus est peccati (Joan. VIII, 34); et a quo quis devictus est, huic et servus addictus est (II Petr. II, 49). Regnante igitur peccato, habet quidem liberum ' arbitrium , sed liberum sine Deo, non liberum sub Deo, id est, liberum justitia, non liberum sub gratia, et ob hoc pessime atque serviliter liberum, quia non gratuito miserentis Dei munere liberatum. Hoc Apo­ stolus evidenter insinuat, dicens b :
it is free, but not upright; it is free, but not sound; it is free, but not just: and the more free it is from goodness, uprightness, soundness, and justice, the more captive it is in the deadly servitude of malice, perversity, infirmity, and iniquity. 'For he that committeth sin is the servant of sin' (John 8:34); and 'by whom a man is overcome, of the same also is he the slave' (2 Pet. 2:19). While sin reigns, therefore, man has indeed free will, but free without God, not free under God — that is, free from righteousness, not free under grace; and on this account most wretchedly and slavishly free, because it is not freed by the free gift of the merciful God. This the Apostle plainly intimates, saying:
牠是自由的,卻不正直;牠是自由的,卻不健全;牠是自由的,卻不公義:且牠愈是脫離良善、正直、健全與公義而「自由」,就愈是被囚於邪惡、乖僻、軟弱與不義那致死的奴役之中。「因為所有犯罪的,就是罪的奴僕」(約翰福音八章34節);「人被誰制伏,就是誰的奴僕」(彼得後書二章19節)。因此,當罪作王時,人固然有自由意志,卻是離開上帝的自由,不是在上帝之下的自由——就是脫離公義的自由,不是在恩典之下的自由;正因此,那是最可悲、最為奴役的自由,因為牠並非藉憐憫人之上帝白白的恩賜得着釋放。使徒明白地暗示這點,說:」
6:786
Cum enim servi essetis peccati, liberi fuistis justitiæ (Rom. vi, 20). Servire igitur justitiæ non potest qui justitiæ liber est : quia quandiu est peccati servus, nonnisi ad serviendum peccato reperitur idoneus. Ab ista servi­ tute peccati nemo liber efficitur, nisi qui liberatoris Christi gratia liberatur, ut scilicet liberatus a pec­ cavo , servus fiat Deo. Hoc autem quemadmodum flat, ipse liberator noster ostendit : Si vos, inquiens, Filius liberaverit, vere liberi eritis (Joan. VIII, 35). ' Ideo Vas, electionis beneficium nobis gratiæ libera­ tricis insinuans, non solum liberos, sed etiam libera­ tos nos esse testatur his verbis :
'For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice' (Rom. 6:20). Therefore he cannot serve justice who is free from justice: for as long as he is the servant of sin, he is found fit only for serving sin. From this servitude of sin no one is made free, save he who is freed by the grace of the liberating Christ, that, namely, being freed from sin, he may become a servant to God. But how this comes about, our Liberator Himself shows: 'If the Son,' He says, 'shall make you free, you shall be free indeed' (John 8:36). Therefore the Vessel of election, intimating to us the benefit of liberating grace, testifies that we are not only free, but also freed, in these words:
「因為你們作罪之奴僕的時候,就不被義約束了」(羅馬書六章20節)。所以,那脫離公義的人不能服事公義:因為他只要是罪的奴僕,就只適合服事罪。從罪的這奴役中,無人得着釋放,惟有那被釋放者基督之恩典所釋放的,就是說,既從罪得釋放,就作了上帝的僕人。這事如何成就,我們的釋放者親自指明:祂說:「所以天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了」(約翰福音八章36節)。因此那蒙揀選的器皿,向我們指明那釋放之恩典的益處,用這話作見證說:我們不但是自由的,更是被釋放的:」
6:787
Nunc autem liberati a peccato, servi autem facti Deo, habetis fructum ve- strum in sanctificationem , finem vero vitam æternam ( Rom. VI, 22). 39. Hæc vero libertas, quæ non ex humano arbi­ trio nascitur, sed gratuita Dei miseratione confertur, a bona voluntate sumit exordium, et per fructum sanctificationis in vita æterna plenum sui sortitur effectum. Sed sicut in nativitate carnali omnem na­ scentis hominis voluntatem præcedit operis divini formatio; sic in spiritali nativitate, qua veterem ho­ minem, qui corrumpitur secundum desideria erroris, deponere incipimus, ut novum qui in justitia et san­ ctitate veritatis creatus est (Ephes.
'But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting' (Rom. 6:22). 39. But this liberty, which is not born of human will, but conferred by the free mercy of God, takes its beginning from a good will, and through the fruit of sanctification attains its full effect in life eternal. But just as in carnal birth the fashioning of the divine work precedes all the will of the man being born, so in the spiritual birth, by which we begin to put off the old man, who is corrupted according to the desires of error, that we may put on the new man, who is created in righteousness and true holiness (Eph. 4:22)
「但現今你們既從罪裏得了釋放,作了上帝的奴僕,就有成聖的果子,那結局就是永生」(羅馬書六章22節)。39. 但這自由既不是從人的意志而生,乃是由上帝白白的憐憫所賜,牠是從善良意志得着開端,並藉着成聖的果子在永生中得着完全的果效。然而正如在肉身的出生中,神聖工作的塑造先於那將生之人的一切意志;照樣,在屬靈的重生中——藉此我們開始脫去那照着迷惑的私慾漸漸變壞的舊人,好穿上那照着上帝的形像,在真理的仁義和聖潔上造成的新人(以弗所書四章22節)——
6:788
IV, 22) induamus, nemo potest habere bonam voluntatem motu proprio nisi mens ipsa, id est interior boino noster, renove­ tur ac reformetur ex Deo. Ideo 308 nos beatus Paulus præcipit ( Rom. XII, 2) non confonmari huic sæculo, sed reformari in novitate sensus nostri. Cujus reformationis initium ne nostræ facultati assignare aliquatenus deberemus, Dominus per propbetan: se­ ipsum formatorem lucis ostendit, dicens : Ego Do­ minus formans lucem et creans tenebras (lsa. XLV, 7). Quod et beatus Apostolus sua prædicatione confirmat, dicens : Deus, qui dixit de tenebris lucem aplendescere, illuxit in cordibus nostris (11 Cor. IV, 6).
— that we may put it on (Eph. 4:24), no one can have a good will of his own accord, unless the mind itself, that is, our inward man, is renewed and reformed by God. Therefore blessed Paul commands us (Rom. 12:2) not to be conformed to this world, but to be reformed in the newness of our mind. And lest we should in any way attribute the beginning of this reformation to our own faculty, the Lord through the prophet shows Himself to be the fashioner of light, saying: 'I am the Lord that form the light and create darkness' (Isa. 45:7). Which also the blessed Apostle confirms by his preaching, saying: 'God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts' (2 Cor. 4:6).
——好叫我們穿上牠(以弗所書四章24節),除非那心思本身,就是我們裏面的人,被上帝更新並改造,否則無人能憑己意有善良的意志。所以蒙福的保羅吩咐我們(羅馬書十二章2節),不要效法這個世界,只要心意更新而變化。並且,免得我們在任何程度上把這變化的開端歸於自己的能力,主藉先知指明自己是光的塑造者,說:「我是耶和華,我造光,又造暗」(以賽亞書四十五章7節)。蒙福的使徒也用他的宣講證實這點,說:「那吩咐光從黑暗裏照出來的上帝,已經照在我們心裏」(哥林多後書四章6節)。
6:789
Et eidcm luci quam jam formaverat Deus, alio loco dixit Eratis enim aliquando tenebræ, nunc autem lux in Domino (Ephes. v, 6). Quibusdam vero ex ilia lucis formatione laudabili ad vituperabilem tenebrarum informitatem relapsis, affectum pic mentis ostendens, . ita loquitur : Filioli mei, quos iterum parturio donec formetur Christus in vobis (Galat. IV, 19). Quomode autem Christus in suis formari potest, nisi quomodo in eis habitare incipil, id est per fidem ? Quod beatus Paulus ita confirmat : In interiore, inquiens, homine habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris f al. nostris] (Ephes. III, 16). Dum ergo reformamur, rc­ novamur; et in eo quo renovamur, vivificamur. CAP. xx.
And to that same light which God had already fashioned, He said in another place: 'For you were heretofore darkness, but now light in the Lord' (Eph. 5:8). But to certain ones who had relapsed from that praiseworthy fashioning of light into the blameworthy formlessness of darkness, showing the affection of a pious mind, he thus speaks: 'My little children, of whom I am in labor again, until Christ be formed in you' (Gal. 4:19). But how can Christ be formed in His own, save in the manner in which He begins to dwell in them, that is, through faith? Which blessed Paul thus confirms, saying: 'that Christ may dwell by faith in the inward man, in your (al. our) hearts' (Eph. 3:16-17). While therefore we are reformed, we are renewed; and in that whereby we are renewed, we are made alive. CHAPTER 20.
對那上帝已經塑造的同一道光,祂在別處說:「從前你們是暗昧的,但如今在主裏面是光明的」(以弗所書五章8節)。但對某些從那可讚美的光之塑造墮回到那可責備的黑暗混沌的人,他顯出敬虔心腸的慈愛,如此說:「我小子啊,我為你們再受生產之苦,直等到基督成形在你們心裏」(加拉太書四章19節)。但基督怎能在屬祂的人裏成形呢?豈不是照着祂開始住在他們裏面的方式,就是藉着信德嗎?蒙福的保羅如此證實:他說「使基督因你們(或作我們)的信,住在你們裏面的人心中」(以弗所書三章16-17節)。所以我們既被改造,就得更新;在我們得更新的事上,我們就得着活力。第二十章。
6:790
Vita sancta a fide sumit initium. Prr gra- tiam non aufertur tiberum arbitrium. — 40. Vita au­ tem noslra a fide sumit initium , quia justus ex fide vivit (Rom. i, 17). Quam fidem non ex voluntatc .ostra nasci, sed per Spiritum sanctum unicui que dari, beatus Paulus ostendit, dicens : Alii quidem datur per Spiritum sermo sapientia, alii autem sermo scientiæ secundum eumdem Spiritum, alteri (al. alii) fides in eodem Spiritu (1 Cor. XII, 8, 9). Noi: ergo Spiritum sanctum, quia credidimus c, sed ut crede­ remus, accepimus. Forma enim præcessit in carne Christi, quam in noslra fide spiritaliter agnoscamus. Nam Christus Filius Dei secundum carnem de Spi­ ritu sancto conceptus et natus est.
The holy life takes its beginning from faith. By grace free will is not taken away. — 40. Now our life takes its beginning from faith, because 'the just man liveth by faith' (Rom. 1:17). That this faith is not born of our own will, but given to each one through the Holy Spirit, blessed Paul shows, saying: 'To one indeed is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit' (1 Cor. 12:8-9). We therefore received the Holy Spirit, not because we believed, but that we might believe. For the pattern went before in the flesh of Christ, which we spiritually acknowledge in our own faith. For Christ the Son of God, according to the flesh, was conceived and born of the Holy Spirit.
聖潔的生命是從信德得着開端。恩典並不奪去自由意志。——40. 我們的生命是從信德得着開端,因為「義人必因信得生」(羅馬書一章17節)。這信德不是從我們自己的意志而生,乃是藉聖靈賜給各人的,蒙福的保羅指明說:「這人蒙聖靈賜他智慧的言語,那人也蒙這位聖靈賜他知識的言語,又有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他信心」(哥林多前書十二章8-9節)。所以我們領受聖靈,不是因為我們已經相信,乃是為使我們能相信。因為那模式先在基督的肉身中顯明了,我們就在自己的信德中屬靈地認出牠。因為上帝的兒子基督,按肉身說,是由聖靈成孕而生的。
6:791
Carnem autem illam nec concipere Yirgo posset aliquando, nec pa­ rere, nisi ejusdem carnis Spiritus sanc'us operaretur exortum. Sic ergo in hominis cordc nec concipi fides poterit, nec augeri, nisi eam Spiritus sanctus infun­ dat d et nutriat. Ex eodem namque Spiritu renat sumus, ex quo natus est Christus e . Eodem igitur Spiritu Christus formatur secundum tidem in cordc uniuscujusque credentis, quo Spiritu secundum car­ nem formatus est in utero Virginis. Ideo propheta ex persona fidelium clamat ad Dominum : Propter timorem tuum, Domine, in utero concepimus et parturi­ vimus Spiritum salutis tuæ ; justitiam non f fecimus su­ per terram (Isa. XXVI, 18).
But that flesh the Virgin could never have conceived nor borne, unless the Holy Spirit of that same flesh had wrought its coming forth. So therefore in the heart of man, faith can neither be conceived nor increased, unless the Holy Spirit pour it in and nourish it. For of the same Spirit we have been reborn, of whom Christ was born. By the same Spirit, therefore, Christ is formed according to faith in the heart of each believer, by which Spirit He was formed according to the flesh in the womb of the Virgin. Therefore the prophet, in the person of the faithful, cries to the Lord: 'Because of Thy fear, O Lord, we have conceived in the womb and have brought forth the Spirit of Thy salvation; we have not wrought justice upon the earth' (Isa. 26:18).
但那肉身,若非那同一肉身的聖靈成就了牠的產生,童貞女就永不能成孕,也不能生產。照樣,在人的心中,信德若非聖靈澆灌並滋養牠,就既不能成孕,也不能增長。因為我們是從那生了基督的同一位聖靈重生的。所以,基督藉着信德在各信徒心中成形,所憑的正是那使祂按肉身在童貞女腹中成形的同一位聖靈。因此先知代表信徒向主呼求:「主啊,我們因懼怕你,在腹中懷孕,生出你救恩的靈;我們在地上未曾行甚麼公義」(以賽亞書二十六章18節)。
6:792
Sicut autem non sclum prius­ quam Virgo Maria Christum conciperet, sed etiam prusquam se concepturam agnosceret, gratia plena angeli voce nuncupata est, cum nulla ejus præcessisset (al. præcederet) concipiendi Fiiii Dei vel cognitio, vel voluntas, ut agnosceretur ex gratia Dei esse tam ipsa obediens voluntas Virginis, quam conceptio Domini Salvatoris ; sic homo priusquam credere velle inci­ piat, gratia donanlis infunditur cordi, ut incipiat in homine per fidem Christus formari. Cum autem Chri­ stus in unoquoque formatur, ipse se format ; quia ipse fidem in corde uniuscujusque credentis initiat.
But just as not only before the Virgin Mary conceived Christ, but even before she knew that she would conceive, she was named 'full of grace' by the angel's voice, when no knowledge or will of conceiving the Son of God had preceded in her — so that it might be acknowledged to be of the grace of God both that obedient will of the Virgin and the conception of the Lord Saviour — so man, before he begins to will to believe, has the grace of the Giver poured into his heart, that Christ may begin to be formed in the man through faith. And when Christ is formed in each one, He forms Himself; because He Himself initiates faith in the heart of every believer.
但正如童貞馬利亞不但在她成孕基督之前,甚至在她知道自己將要成孕之前,就被天使的聲音稱為「蒙大恩的女子」,那時她裏面並無成孕上帝之子的認識或意志先行——好叫人承認,童貞女那順服的意志和救主基督的成孕,都是出於上帝的恩典——照樣,人在他開始願意相信之前,那賜予者的恩典已澆灌在他心裏,好叫基督藉着信德開始在人裏面成形。而當基督在各人裏面成形時,是祂自己塑造自己;因為是祂親自在每一個信徒心中起了信德的開端。
6:793
Propterea in Epistola quæ ad Hebræos scripta est admonemur ut 309 aspiciamus in auctorem fidei et consummatorem Jesum (Hebr. XII, 2) : qui procul du­ bio sic est auctor fidei nostrae , cum ipse fidem non habentibus donat, sicut est ejusdem fidei consumma­ tor, cum eam in habentibus augendo multiplicat, et sancta operatione consummat. Dicit enim beatus apostolus Jacobus quia fides Abrahæ patris nostri ex operibus, consummata est (Jac. II, 12). 41. Auctor est ergo fidei nostræ, consummatorque Jesus, quia ipse operatur in nobis et velle et perii­ cere, pro bona voluntate.
Therefore in the Epistle which is written to the Hebrews we are admonished to 'look on Jesus, the author and finisher of faith' (Heb. 12:2): who without doubt is the author of our faith in this, that He gives faith to those who have it not, just as He is the finisher of that same faith, when He multiplies it by increase in those who have it, and by holy operation brings it to completion. For the blessed apostle James says that 'the faith of Abraham our father was made perfect by works' (James 2:21-22). 41. Jesus is therefore the author and finisher of our faith, because He Himself worketh in us both to will and to accomplish, according to good will.
因此,在寫給希伯來人的書信中,我們受勸勉要「仰望為我們信心創始成終的耶穌」(希伯來書十二章2節):祂無疑是我們信德的創始者,因為祂把信德賜給那些沒有信德的人;正如祂是這同一信德的成終者,因為祂在那些已有信德的人裏面藉增長使之加多,並藉聖潔的運行使之成全。因為蒙福的雅各使徒說,「我們祖宗亞伯拉罕的信心是因行為得成全的」(雅各書二章22節)。41. 所以耶穌是我們信德的創始者與成終者,因為祂親自在我們裏面運行,使我們立志行事,都是為着善良的美意。
6:794
Quod si in eo tantum est auctor fidei nostræ, quia nostram voluntatem exspe­ ctat, ut ex nobis esse fides incipiat, consequens est ut etiam consummator fidei nostræ ideo dicatur, quia exspectat ut nostro tantum conatu ad consumma- tionem fides quæ a nobis exorta est perveniat; ac sic totum Deo adimitur, si et initium et consumma­ tio Mei nostrae humani arbitrii viribus applicetur. Quod quia valde impium est, si Scripturarum san­ ctarum eloquiis salutaribus non resistimus a, omnia quæ pertinent ad bonæ voluntatis initium vel pro­ lectum, Deum in nobis et incipere et perficere sine aliqua hæsitatione credamus.
But if He is the author of our faith only in this, that He waits for our will, so that faith may begin to be from us, it follows that He is called the finisher of our faith likewise for this reason, that He waits until, by our own effort alone, the faith which arose from us may attain to completion; and thus the whole is taken away from God, if both the beginning and the completion of our faith be ascribed to the powers of human will. Because this is exceedingly impious, if we do not resist the saving eloquences of the holy Scriptures, let us believe without any hesitation that God both begins and perfects in us all that pertains to the beginning or advancement of a good will.
但若祂只在這一點上作我們信德的創始者,就是祂等候我們的意志,好叫信德得以從我們開始,那麼隨之而來的,就是祂之所以被稱為我們信德的成終者,也是為這緣故,就是祂等候,直到那從我們發起的信德,單憑我們自己的努力達到完成;如此全部就都從上帝那裏被奪去了,倘若我們信德的開端與完成都歸於人意志的能力。因為這是極為不敬虔的,所以我們若不抵擋聖經那些拯救的言語,就當毫不遲疑地相信:凡屬善良意志之開端或增進的一切,上帝都在我們裏面既開始又成全。
6:795
Ipse est enim qui ope­ ratur in nobis et velle et perficeret pro bona voluntate (Philip. II, 13). Clamemus igitur in humilitate cordis et veritate f'det cum propheta : Scio , Domine , quia non est in homine via ejus, neque viri est ut corrigat viam suam (Jer. x, 23). Non est itaque in homine via ejus quam habet ex Deo, neque viri est ut corrigat viam suam quam habet ex seipso. Viam ergo suam non habet in se, nec viam suam corrigit, nisi cum recti­ tudine cordis donum gratae spiritalis acceperit. Ideo Salomon dicit : Dirigit autem corda Dominus (Prov. XXI, 2). Beatus quoque apostolus Jacobus testatur quia omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum desursum est descendens a Patre luminum (Jac.
'For it is He who worketh in us both to will and to accomplish, according to good will' (Phil. 2:13). Let us therefore cry out, in humility of heart and truth of faith, with the prophet: 'I know, O Lord, that the way of man is not his own; neither is it in a man to walk and to direct his steps' (Jer. 10:23). Not in man, therefore, is his way which he has from God, nor is it in a man to correct his way which he has from himself. His way, therefore, he has not in himself, nor does he correct his way, except when he has received with uprightness of heart the gift of spiritual grace. Therefore Solomon says: 'But the Lord directs hearts' (Prov. 21:2, LXX). The blessed apostle James also testifies that 'every best gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights' (James 1:17):
「因為你們立志行事,都是上帝在你們心裏運行,為要成就祂的美意」(腓立比書二章13節)。所以讓我們存謙卑的心和真實的信,與先知一同呼喊:「耶和華啊,我曉得人的道路不由自己,行路的人也不能定自己的腳步」(耶利米書十章23節)。所以,人從上帝所得的道路,不在他自己裏面;他從自己所得的道路,他也無力修正。因此,他的道路不在他自己裏面,他也不能修正自己的道路,除非他以正直的心領受了屬靈恩典的賞賜。所以所羅門說:「惟有耶和華引導人心」(箴言二十一章2節,七十士譯本)。蒙福的雅各使徒也作見證說:「各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裏降下來的」(雅各書一章17節):
6:796
I, 17) : eorum scilicet luminum quibus per Ezechielem novi cordis graliam repromittit, dicens : Dabe vobis cor novum, et Spiritum novum ponam in medio vestri, et auferetur cor lapideum de carne vestra, et dabo vobis cor carneum, et Spiritum meum dabo in vobis, et faciam ut in justificationibus meis ambuletiS, et judicia mea observetis, et faciatis (Ezech. XXXVI, 26), Beatus quo­ que Paulus humanæ comprimens præsumptionis au­ daciam dicit : Quis enim te discernil? quid autem ha- bes quod non accepisti ? si autem accepisti, quid glo­ riaris quasi non acceperis (I Cor. IV, 7) ?
— namely, of those lights to which He promises through Ezekiel the grace of a new heart, saying: 'I will give you a new heart, and put a new spirit within you, and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and will give you a heart of flesh, and I will put My Spirit in the midst of you, and I will cause you to walk in My justifications, and to keep My judgments, and do them' (Ezek. 36:26-27). The blessed Paul also, restraining the boldness of human presumption, says: 'For who distinguisheth thee? Or what hast thou that thou hast not received? And if thou hast received, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received?' (1 Cor. 4:7).
——就是那些光,論到牠們,祂藉以西結應許賜下新心的恩典,說:「我也要賜給你們一個新心,將新靈放在你們裏面,又從你們的肉體中除掉石心,賜給你們肉心。我必將我的靈放在你們裏面,使你們順從我的律例,謹守遵行我的典章」(以西結書三十六章26-27節)。蒙福的保羅也抑制人自恃的膽妄,說:「使你與人不同的是誰呢?你有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?」(哥林多前書四章7節)。
6:797
Cum quo nos oportet humiliter salubriterque cognoscere pari­ ter et fateri, gratia Dei nos esse quod sumus b, si tamen aliquid sumus. Qua gratia humanum non au­ fertur, sed sanatur ; non adimitur, sed corrigitur; non removetur, sed illuminatur; non evacuatur, sed ad­ juvatur atque servatur arbitrium : ut in quo infirmi­ tatem homo habuit, in eo habere incipiat sanitatem; quo errabat, eodem in viam (al. in via) redeat; in quo cæcus fuit, in co accipiat lumen; et ubi fuit iniquus, serviens immunditiæ et iniquitati ad iniquitatem, ibi gratia praeventus -atque adjutus serviat justitiæ in sanctificationem. CAP. XXI. Deus, dum quos vult credentes facit, per­ aonarum acceptor non est.
With whom it behooves us humbly and wholesomely to acknowledge and likewise to confess that by the grace of God we are what we are, if indeed we are anything. By which grace human free will is not taken away, but healed; not removed, but corrected; not done away, but illuminated; not emptied out, but helped and preserved: so that where a man had infirmity, there he may begin to have soundness; where he was straying, by the same he may return into the way; where he was blind, there he may receive light; and where he was iniquitous, serving uncleanness and iniquity unto iniquity, there, forestalled and helped by grace, he may serve justice unto sanctification. CHAPTER 21. God, in making believers of whom He wills, is no respecter of persons.
我們該與他一同謙卑而有益地承認、並照樣宣認:我們成了甚麼,是靠上帝的恩典,倘若我們算得甚麼的話。藉這恩典,人的自由意志並非被奪去,乃是被醫治;不是被除掉,乃是被修正;不是被廢除,乃是被光照;不是被倒空,乃是被幫助並得保守:以致人在何處有軟弱,就在何處開始得着健全;在何處迷路,就從同一處返回正道;在何處瞎眼,就在何處得着亮光;並且在何處作惡、服事污穢與不義以至於不義,就在何處蒙恩典的先臨與幫助,得以服事公義以至於成聖。第二十一章:上帝在使祂所願意的人成為信者時,並不偏待人。
6:798
Nemo a se habet velle cre­ dere. — 42. Miramur autem quosdam dicere : Si nolentes c Deus facit ut velint credere, nullus autem est qui naturaliter possit credere in Filium Dei, aut aliquid boni velle quod pertinet ad vitam æternam, cur ergo 310 non facit omnes velle, cum non sit personarum acceptor Deus? Ex quibus verbis, quae vestris litteris indita sunt, apparet eos minus consi­ derare quod dicunt. Personarum quippe acceptio apud Deum tunc esset, si (quemadmodum isti volunt) in quolibet hominum aliquod inveniret bonæ volun­ tatis initium.
No one has of himself the will to believe. — 42. But we marvel that some say: If God makes the unwilling to will to believe, and there is no one who can naturally believe in the Son of God, or will anything good that pertains to life eternal, why then does He not make all to will, since God is no respecter of persons? From which words, which are inserted in your letter, it appears that they consider too little what they say. For there would then be a respecting of persons with God, if (as these men would have it) He found in any of men some beginning of a good will.
無人憑自己有相信的意志。——42. 但我們希奇有人說:若上帝使不情願的人願意相信,且無人能天然地信上帝的兒子,或立志行任何屬永生的善事,那麼上帝既不偏待人,為何不使眾人都願意呢?從這些寫在你們信中的話,可見他們對自己所說的太少思量了。因為,若(照這些人所主張的)上帝在任何人身上尋見了絲毫善良意志的開端,那時上帝那裏才真有偏待人的事。
6:799
Cum autem in nullo bonam .voluntatem invenit, sed eam gratis cui voluerit d ipse concedit, agnoscitur nulla esse personarum acceptio, quando gratuita est donantis in unoquoque largitio. Quod autem dicunt, cur non facit omnes velle? Itane vero in nemine hoc facit, quia non in omnibus facit ? An non habet potestatem figulus ludi, ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem vas in honorem, aliud vero in con­ tumeliam (Rom. IX, 21) ? aut culpari potest justitia in vasis irac, quæ juste pro meritis aptavit in interi. tum; vel misericordia in vasis misericordiæ, quas sine ullis meritis solo grati;c dono præparavit in glo­ riam. Quibus ipsam quoque præparari a Domino voluntatem Scriptura teste docuimus.
But since He finds a good will in no one, but freely grants it to whom He wills, it is acknowledged that there is no respecting of persons, when the giver's bestowal in each one is gratuitous. But as to what they say — why does He not make all to will? Does He then indeed do this in no one, because He does not do it in all? Or 'has not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor, and another unto contumely' (Rom. 9:21)? Or can justice be blamed in the vessels of wrath, which He justly fitted for destruction according to their merits; or mercy in the vessels of mercy, which without any merits, by the sole gift of grace, He prepared unto glory? For whom we have taught, with Scripture as witness, that the very will also is prepared by the Lord.
但既然祂在無人身上尋見善良意志,卻白白地賜給祂所願意的人,就顯明沒有偏待人的事,因為賜予者在各人身上的賞賜都是白白的。至於他們所說的——為何祂不使眾人都願意?難道因為祂不在眾人身上作,就在無一人身上作嗎?「窯匠難道沒有權柄,從一團泥裏拿一塊作成貴重的器皿,又拿一塊作成卑賤的器皿嗎」(羅馬書九章21節)?難道在那些「可怒的器皿」——就是祂按其該得的公義預備遭毀滅的——身上,可以責怪祂的公義嗎?或在那些「蒙憐憫的器皿」——就是祂全然不憑功德、單憑恩典的賞賜預備得榮耀的——身上,可以責怪祂的憐憫嗎?我們已憑聖經為證,向這些人教導過,連那意志本身也是由主所預備的。
6:800
Quæ si non a Deo datur, sed in homine invenitur, falsum est quod eam Scriptura præparari dicit e a Domino. Omnis autem Scriptura divinitus inspirata, cuncta quæ dicit, vera dicit, quia ex veritate sunt universa quae dicit : Eloquia enim Domini, eloquia casta (Psal. xi, 7). Deus ergo, qui voluntatem præparat, ipse donat. Quam si Deus per suam gratiam homini non dederit, nunquam potest homo in Deum velle credere, quia ipsam vo­ luntatem gratia non invenit, sed operatur in homine. CAP. XXII. Credendi facultas humunæ potest inesse naturæ, quia Deus potest eam sanare.
And if this will is not given by God, but found in man, then it is false that Scripture says it is prepared by the Lord. But all Scripture is divinely inspired, and speaks truly in all it says, because all that it says is from the truth: 'For the words of the Lord are pure words' (Psalm 12:6). God, therefore, who prepares the will, Himself gives it. And if God does not give it to man by His grace, man can never will to believe in God, because grace does not find the will itself, but works it in man. CHAPTER 22. The faculty of believing can be inherent in human nature, because God can heal it.
這意志若不是上帝所賜,而是在人裏面尋見的,那麼聖經說牠是由主所預備的,就成了謊言。但聖經都是上帝所默示的,牠所說的一切都是真實的,因為牠所說的一切都出於真理:「因為耶和華的言語是純淨的言語」(詩篇十二篇6節)。所以,那預備意志的上帝,親自賜下這意志。上帝若不藉祂的恩典把這意志賜給人,人就永不能願意相信上帝,因為恩典並非尋見那意志本身,乃是在人裏面運行出這意志。第二十二章:相信的能力可以內在於人性之中,因為上帝能醫治牠。
6:801
Adam peccando perdidit fidem.—43.Cum autem dicimus neminem posse in Deum credere, nisi per gratiam Dei cor illumine­ tur, ut credat, non credendi possibilitatem humanæ naturæ omnino inesse non posse dicimus, sed ut ha- beat ipsum posse, unde debeat sperare ac poscere demonstramus. Nam utique naturaliter homini, cum coeperit in Dei Filium credere, si posse credere in conditione primi hominis datum non esset, nunquam peccatum de infidelitate contraheret; neque ulli na­ tura credendi facultas insita est, quam rationalem non fecit Deus. Nunquid enim de bobus cura eat Dee (I Cor. ix , 9) ? In quibus nec punitur impietas, nec pietas coronatur.
Adam by sinning lost faith. — 43. But when we say that no one can believe in God, unless the heart is enlightened by God's grace that it may believe, we do not say that the possibility of believing is by no means inherent in human nature, but we show that in order to have that very 'being able,' whence one ought to hope and to ask. For surely, naturally, when man begins to believe in the Son of God, if the ability to believe had not been given in the condition of the first man, he would never contract sin from unbelief; nor is the faculty of believing implanted in any nature which God has not made rational. 'For doth God take care of oxen?' (1 Cor. 9:9). In which neither is impiety punished, nor piety crowned.
亞當因犯罪失去了信德。——43. 但當我們說,除非心被上帝的恩典光照以致相信,否則無人能信上帝,我們並不是說相信的可能性全然不內在於人性之中;乃是要指明,為得着那「能夠」本身,人當從何處盼望並祈求。因為,當人開始信上帝的兒子時,若相信的能力沒有在始祖受造的景況中賜下,人就絕不會因不信而招致罪;而相信的能力也未曾植於任何上帝未賦以理性的本性之中。「上帝所掛念的豈是牛麼?」(哥林多前書九章9節)在牛裏面,不虔既不受罰,敬虔也不得冠冕。
6:802
De hominibus autem omnibus cu­ ram esse Deo coelestibus eloquiis edocemur. 44. Naturae igitur humanae competit fides, cujus tantam curam Creator habere dignalur, ut etiam ca­ pillos capitis nostri numeratos esse Veritas dicat (Luc. XII, 17) : ut scilicet, dum se tantum a Deo diligi hu­ mana natura cognoscit, diligentem se Deum diligat, eique per fidem puri cordis inhæreat, cui ad beatitu­ dinem fides est via, cui infidelitas est magna miseria : et ideo digne punitur, cum in Dei Filium non credit, quia vitium est ejus infidelitas, sicut virtus est fides, non qualis in dæmonibus invenitur, sed qualem Deus sanctis suis donat, quos ex impietate justificat.
But that God cares for all men we are taught by the heavenly oracles. 44. To human nature, therefore, faith belongs, of which the Creator deigns to have such great care that the Truth even says the hairs of our head are numbered (Luke 12:7): so that, namely, while human nature knows that it is so loved by God, it may love the God who loves it, and cleave to Him through the faith of a pure heart — to whom faith is the way unto blessedness, to whom infidelity is a great misery: and therefore it is worthily punished when it does not believe in the Son of God, because unbelief is its vice, just as faith is its virtue — not such as is found in demons, but such as God gives to His saints, whom He justifies from impiety.
但上帝眷顧萬人,這是我們從屬天的言語所受的教導。44. 所以,信德是屬乎人性的,造物主竟如此看重這信德,以致真理說連我們的頭髮也都被數過了(路加福音十二章7節):好叫人性既知道自己如此蒙上帝所愛,就愛那愛牠的上帝,並藉着清心的信德與祂聯合——對這人性,信德是通往福樂的道路,不信則是極大的悲慘:因此,人性不信上帝的兒子時,被定罪是理所當然的,因為不信是牠的惡,正如信德是牠的德——這信德不是鬼魔身上所有的那種,乃是上帝賜給祂聖徒的那種,就是祂稱他們脫離不虔而為義的那信。
6:803
Ipsa est fides quae per earitatem operatur. Nam et dæ­ mones credunt, et centremiscunt (Jac. II, 19); sed non diligunt eum a quo per superbiam recesserunt. In quam superbiam quia primus homo diabolica est per- suasione (al. suasione) dejectus, in quo perdidit hu­ rnilitatem, perdidit311 fidem: perdens autem fidem, perdidit divinam protectionem. Scriptum est enim : Qui non credit Deo., a Deo non protegitur (Eccli. II, 15). Exinde cœpit superbire terra, et cinis, quia in vita sua projecit intima sua (Eccli. x, 9, 10). Ad ipsa in­ tima ut homines redeant, divinus non desinit sermo ciamare, dicens : Redite, prævaricatores, ad cor (Isa. XLVI, 8).
This is the faith which worketh by charity. For the demons also believe and tremble (James 2:19); but they do not love Him from whom through pride they departed. Into which pride, because the first man was cast down by diabolical persuasion, in which he lost humility, he lost faith: and losing faith, he lost the divine protection. For it is written: 'He that believeth not God is not protected by God' (Ecclus. 2:15). Thereafter earth and ashes began to be proud, because in his life he cast away his inmost parts (Ecclus. 10:9-10). That men may return to those inmost parts, the divine word does not cease to cry out, saying: 'Return, ye transgressors, to the heart' (Isa. 46:8).
這就是那藉愛心運行的信德。因為鬼魔也信,卻是戰驚(雅各書二章19節);牠們卻不愛那位牠們因驕傲所離棄的主。因始祖被魔鬼的引誘投入這驕傲之中,在其中失去了謙卑,也就失去了信德:既失去信德,就失去了神聖的保護。因為經上記着說:「不信上帝的,必不蒙上帝保護」(傳道經二章15節)。此後,塵土竟開始驕傲起來,因為人在其一生中拋棄了自己的內心(傳道經十章9-10節)。為使人回到那內心,神聖的話語不住地呼喊,說:「你們這些悖逆的人哪,要心裏思想」(以賽亞書四十六章8節)。
6:804
Verum, quia illi caro sunt, spiritus vadens, et non rediens (Psalm. LXXVII, 39) ; nec unquam redire velle potest ovis errans, nisi fuerit boni Pastoris in- quisitione præventa et humeris reportata : propLerea pastor bonus venit quærere et salvam facere ovem perditam, quae pastorem suum quaerere non potest, priusquam ab eo quaeratur, sed a quærente præveni­ tur, ut quærat. Pastor autem eam frustra quæreret, si quaerere ipsa pastorem quæsita non posset a. Sed hoc ei quærentis pastoris bonitas donat, ut etiam ipsa quærendi pastoris habeat voluntatem. Quaeritur autem ut quærat, quando illuminatur ut credat.
But since they are 'flesh, a wind that goeth and returneth not' (Psalm 78:39); nor can the straying sheep ever be willing to return, unless it be forestalled by the good Shepherd's search and carried back upon His shoulders: therefore the good Shepherd came to seek and to save the lost sheep, which cannot seek its Shepherd before it is sought by Him, but is forestalled by the Seeker, that it may seek. And the Shepherd would seek it in vain, if it, being sought, could not seek the Shepherd. But this the goodness of the seeking Shepherd grants it, that it too may have the will to seek the Shepherd. And it is sought that it may seek, when it is enlightened that it may believe.
但既然他們是「血氣,是一陣去而不返的風」(詩篇七十八篇39節);那迷失的羊也永不能情願回轉,除非牠先蒙好牧人的尋找、被扛在祂肩上帶回:因此好牧人來尋找、拯救那失喪的羊,這羊在未被牧人尋找之先,不能尋找自己的牧人,乃是被那尋找者先臨,好使牠尋找。而牧人尋找牠也是徒然的,倘若牠既被尋找,卻不能尋找牧人。但這乃是那尋找之牧人的良善賜給牠的,使牠也能有尋找牧人的意志。牠被尋找,是為使牠能尋找,就是當牠被光照以致相信之時。
6:805
Hoc ergo in homine divinitus agitur, cui fidem Deus infundit ut gratiae dono virtutem credendi natura recipiat quam amisit, et quod non poterat vitiata per culpam, in­ cipiat poscere formata per gratiam, ac sic operante illo medico qui non est opus sanis, sed male haben­ tibus, infirmitas expellatur, natura sanetur. Quam sanitatem poscebat qui dicebat : Ego dixi: Domine, miserere mei, sana animam meam, quia peccavi tibi (Psalm. XL, 5). Nullus autem sanctorum sanitatem posceret, si humana natura sana esset; et frustra sa- nitalem quisque posceret, si sanari humana nalura non posset. Natura igitur humana sanari potest;
This therefore is wrought divinely in man, into whom God pours faith, that by the gift of grace nature may receive back the power of believing which it lost, and that what it could not do, being corrupted through fault, it may begin to ask for, being fashioned through grace; and so, by the working of that Physician who is needful not to the healthy but to those who are ill, infirmity may be expelled and nature healed. This healing was besought by him who said: 'I said: O Lord, be merciful to me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against Thee' (Psalm 40:5). But none of the saints would ask for healing, if human nature were healthy; and each one would ask in vain for healing, if human nature could not be healed. Human nature, therefore, can be healed;
所以這事乃是在人裏面由神所成就的,上帝將信德澆灌在他裏面,好叫本性藉恩典的賞賜領回牠所失去的相信能力,並使牠那因過犯敗壞而不能作的,如今藉恩典得着塑造,就開始能夠祈求;如此,藉那位並非為健康人、乃是為患病人所需的醫生的運行,軟弱得以驅除,本性得以醫治。這醫治正是那位說「我曾說:耶和華啊,求你憐恤我,醫治我,因為我得罪了你」(詩篇四十一篇4節)的人所祈求的。若人性是健康的,眾聖徒中就無人祈求醫治了;而若人性不能得醫治,各人祈求醫治也是徒然。所以人性是能得醫治的;
6:806
sed illius gratia sanitatis accipit donum ex quo creatio­ nis sumpsit initium. Nam si homo naturalitcr sanari nullatenus posset, ad sanandum eum coelestis medi­ cus non venisset b. Rursus si se ipse sanare posset, coelesti medico non egerel. Sanatur enim per fidem, quam si ex seipso aliquis habere posset, Deus eam homini non donaret. Donat autem, quoniam alteri datur fides in eodem Spiritu (/ Cor. XII, 9) , sicut Apostolus dicit: Deus ergo unicuique divisit mensur um fidei (Rom. XII, 3). CAP. XXIII. Potest homo naturaliter credere, licet es divinitus donetur ut credat. — 45. Non ergo propter ea non potest homo naturaliter credere, quia divi­ nitus ei donatur ut credat c ;
but it receives the gift of that healing from Him from whom it took the beginning of its creation. For if man could by no means be healed naturally, the heavenly Physician would not have come to heal him. Again, if he could heal himself, he would not have needed the heavenly Physician. For he is healed through faith, which, if anyone could have of himself, God would not give it to man. But He does give it, since 'to another is given faith in the same Spirit' (1 Cor. 12:9), as the Apostle says: 'God therefore hath dealt to every one the measure of faith' (Rom. 12:3). CHAPTER 23. Man can believe naturally, although it is divinely given that he believe. — 45. Not for this reason, therefore, can man not believe naturally, because it is divinely given him that he believe;
但牠是從那賜牠受造之開端的主領受這醫治的恩賜。因為人若絕不能天然地得醫治,屬天的醫生就不會來醫治他了。反之,他若能自我醫治,就不需要屬天的醫生了。因為他是藉着信德得醫治的,這信德若有人能憑自己得着,上帝就不會把牠賜給人了。但上帝確實賜下,因為「又有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他信心」(哥林多前書十二章9節),正如使徒所說:「上帝分給各人信心的大小」(羅馬書十二章3節)。第二十三章:人能天然地相信,雖然相信是由神所賜。——45. 所以,並不因為相信是由神所賜給人的,人就不能天然地相信;
6:807
imo in hoc maxime ad habendam fidem homo creatus agnoscitur, quia per fidem humana natura ex vetustate renevatur. Sic enim est omnis homo voluntario peccato primi ho­ minis vitiatus, ut Deus voluntate sua bona volunta­ tem hominis possit sanare si velit.. Creavit enim, sicut scriptum est, ut essent omnia, et sanabiles fecit nationes orbis terrarum (Sap. i, 14). Verumtamen ne homini ex seipso putaretur esse sanitatis initium, mox sermo divinus adjecit: Et nan est in illis medi- camentum exterminii (Ibid.).
nay rather, in this especially is man acknowledged to have been created for having faith, because through faith human nature is renewed from its oldness. For every man is so corrupted by the voluntary sin of the first man, that God by His good will can heal the will of man if He wills. For He created, as it is written, that all things might be, and He made the nations of the world curable (Wis. 1:14). Yet, lest the beginning of healing should be thought to be from man himself, the divine word straightway added: 'And there is no medicine of destruction in them' (ibid.).
不如說,正是在這一點上,人被承認是為有信德而受造的,因為藉着信德,人性從其陳舊中得着更新。因為每個人都被始祖甘心所犯的罪如此敗壞,以致上帝能憑祂善良的美意,若祂願意,就醫治人的意志。因為經上記着說,祂創造萬物,使其得以存在,又造世上的列國,使其可得醫治(智慧篇一章14節)。然而,免得人以為醫治的開端是出於人自己,神聖的話語隨即補充說:「在牠們裏面並無滅亡的毒藥」(同上)。
6:808
Quamvis igitur homini primo diabolus abstulerit fidem, Deo tamen reddendi quod dederat non abstulit potestatem, nec humanam naturam diabolus potuit usque adeo vitiare, ut dein­ ceps non posset quod amiserat, Deo rursus largiente, recipere. Omnipotens enim qui potuit humanaip formare, potest etiam infirmam sanando per gratiam reformare et custodire naturam. A quo ipsa natura sicut in primo homine fidem. ad salutem acceperat, ita nunc in singulis munere divinæ bonitatis acci­ pit, (al. accepit) 312 quos idem Deus prædestina­ tos et per fidem salvandos ex parentibus creat. 46. Potest igitur Deo donante homo in Deum na­ turaliter credere.
Although, therefore, the devil took faith away from the first man, yet he did not take away from God the power of restoring what He had given, nor could the devil corrupt human nature to such a degree that it could not thereafter, God again bestowing, receive back what it had lost. For the Almighty, who was able to form human nature, is also able, by healing through grace, to reform and to guard the infirm nature. From whom that same nature, just as in the first man it had received faith unto salvation, so now in individuals receives it by the gift of the divine goodness — those whom the same God creates of their parents, predestined and to be saved through faith. 46. Therefore, God bestowing, man can believe naturally in God.
因此,魔鬼雖從始祖奪去了信德,卻沒有從上帝奪去恢復祂所賜之物的能力,魔鬼也不能把人性敗壞到這地步,以致此後不能因上帝再次賞賜而領回牠所失去的。因為那位能塑造人性的全能者,也能藉恩典的醫治,使軟弱的本性得以重塑並蒙保守。這本性從祂那裏,正如在始祖裏曾領受了得救的信德,如今也在各人裏面藉神聖良善的恩賜領受這信德——就是那同一位上帝從其父母所造、預定並要藉信得救的人。46. 所以,靠上帝的賞賜,人能天然地信上帝。
6:809
Contra naturam quippe hominis est quod in Deum non credit; quia incredulitatem non habet ex creatione Dei, sed ex voluntaria prae­ varicatione mandati; per quam sanitate privatus et Janne, hoc per seipsum potest, ut caecitatem atque infirmitatem suam proprio arbitrio augere possit, re­ movere non possit. Cujus tamen illuminatio atque sanatio in tantum est omnipotenti Creatori possibilis, ut ad gloriam nominis ejus, ipso donante, non solum possit inlidelis credere, verum etiam ad immortalem atque incorruptibilem vitae statum per fidei gratiam . pervenire: ubi, accipiens gratiam pro gratia, peccare omnino non possit, et possit feliciter videre quod credidit.
For it is contrary to the nature of man that he does not believe in God; because he has unbelief not from the creation of God, but from the voluntary transgression of the commandment; through which, deprived of soundness and wounded, this by himself he can do, that by his own free will he can increase his blindness and infirmity, but cannot remove them. Yet his enlightenment and healing is so far possible to the almighty Creator, that, unto the glory of His name, He giving, not only can the unbeliever believe, but can even attain, through the grace of faith, to the immortal and incorruptible state of life: where, receiving grace for grace, he can no longer sin at all, and can happily behold what he has believed.
因為人不信上帝是違反人性的;因為他的不信不是出於上帝的創造,乃是出於他甘心違背誡命;藉此,他既喪失了健全並受了創傷,他憑自己所能作的,就是能憑己意增添自己的瞎眼與軟弱,卻不能除掉牠們。然而他的光照與醫治,對全能的造物主而言仍是何等可能,以致為着祂名的榮耀,靠祂的賞賜,不但不信者能相信,甚至能藉信德的恩典達到那不死不朽的生命境界:在那裏,恩上加恩,他就完全不能再犯罪,並能有福地親眼看見他所信的。
6:810
Unde vox illa fidei resultat in Psalmis: Credo videre bona Domini in terra viventium (Psal. XXVI, 13). Deus igitur licet non ad hoc humanam na. turam fecerit, ut vitiaretur per culpam, ipse tamen omnipotenti bonitate potest vitiatam sanare per gra­ tiam. Arbitrium itaque hominis sanat Deus atque il­ luminat, ut bomo in Deum naturaliter credat. Ita fit ut homo fidem habere possit, sed eam nisi ex dono Dei habere non possit. CAP. XXIV. Non omnia quæ habere possumus ex nobis habere possumus. — Non enim consequens est ut omnia quæ habere nos possumus, etiam ex nobis habere possimus.
Hence that voice of faith resounds in the Psalms: 'I believe to see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living' (Psalm 26:13). God, therefore, although He did not make human nature for this, that it should be corrupted by fault, yet He Himself, by His almighty goodness, can heal through grace the nature that has been corrupted. God therefore heals and enlightens the free will of man, that man may believe naturally in God. Thus it comes about that man can have faith, but cannot have it except by the gift of God. CHAPTER 24. Not all things which we can have, can we have of ourselves. — For it does not follow that all things which we can have, we can also have of ourselves.
因此,那信德的聲音在詩篇中迴響:「我若不信在活人之地得見耶和華的恩惠,就早已喪膽了」(詩篇二十七篇13節)。所以,上帝雖不是為使人性因過犯而敗壞才造牠,然而祂親自能憑祂全能的良善,藉恩典醫治那已敗壞的本性。所以上帝醫治並光照人的自由意志,好叫人能天然地信上帝。這樣就成就了:人能有信德,卻惟有藉上帝的賞賜才能有牠。第二十四章:並非我們所能有的一切,都能出於我們自己而有。——因為並不能推論說,凡我們所能有的一切,我們也都能出於自己而有。
6:811
Nam et caro nostra sic a Deo facta est, ut possit naturaliter vivere, hoc ipsum tamen non ex se, sed ex anima possit habere. Vita igiiur a, ut inesse carni naturaliter incipiat, manifestum est eam ab anima ministrari; ac sic quidem potest caro nostra vivere, sed si in ea sit anima, quæ vita ejus est. 47. Verumtamen in anima nostra et carne non parvum nobis gratiæ Dei monstratur exemplum. Nam sicut ex seipsa caro vitam non habe., sed ab anima accipit; sic homo non potest habere fidem, nisi mu­ nere Dei donantis acceperit. Sicut etiam (al. enim) ut caro vivat, s olius opus est animæ, ita quoque ut homo credat. solius opus est gratiae;
For our flesh too was so made by God that it can live naturally, yet it can possess this very life not from itself but from the soul. That life, then, in order that it may naturally begin to dwell in the flesh, is plainly supplied to it by the soul; and thus indeed our flesh can live, but only if the soul, which is its life, is in it. 47. Nevertheless, in our soul and flesh there is shown to us no small example of the grace of God. For just as the flesh does not have life from itself but receives it from the soul, so man cannot have faith unless he has received it by the gift of God who bestows it. And just as, for the flesh to live, is the work of the soul alone, so also, for man to believe, is the work of grace alone;
因為我們的肉體也是這樣被神所造,使它能夠自然地存活,然而它擁有這生命本身並非出於自己,而是出於靈魂。所以那使肉體自然開始有生命的生命,顯然是由靈魂所賜與的;如此我們的肉體固然能存活,但前提是那作為它生命的靈魂住在其中。四十七、然而,在我們的靈魂與肉體之中,向我們顯明了神恩典的一個不小的例證。因為正如肉體並非從自己擁有生命,而是從靈魂領受;照樣,人若非藉著施恩之神的恩賜領受,就不能擁有信德。又正如肉體之所以能活著,唯獨是靈魂的工作,照樣人之所以能相信,也唯獨是恩典的工作;
6:812
et sicut caro nihil operari potest, si eam vivilicarc anima desinat, sic homo nihil bene velle potest, si ab eo gratiæ ju­ vamen abscedat. Ut ergo caro et vivere possit et operari, præsentis animæ vivificatione fulcitur; homo quoque ut bonum velit aut faciat, gratiæ vivificantis subsidio jugiter adjuvatur. Interest autem ut caro nostra quantum (forte quandiu) vivificatur ab anima, non solum bene, sed etiam male operandi accipiat fa­ cultatem. Cum autem nos gratia vivificat, non nisi ad bene volendum, nec nisi ad bene operandum nobis adjutorium subministrat.
and just as the flesh can do nothing if the soul ceases to give it life, so man can will nothing good if the help of grace departs from him. Therefore, that the flesh may both live and act, it is upheld by the life-giving power of the present soul; and man too, that he may will or do good, is continually assisted by the aid of life-giving grace. But there is this difference: that our flesh, so long as it is quickened by the soul, receives the capacity of acting not only well but also ill. Yet when grace quickens us, it furnishes us help only for willing what is good and only for doing what is good.
又正如肉體若靈魂停止賜它生命,它就不能做任何事,照樣人若恩典的幫助離開他,他就不能立志行任何善。所以,為使肉體能夠既存活又行動,它靠當下靈魂的賦生而得支撐;人也是這樣,為使他立志或行善,就不斷地藉著賦生之恩典的扶助而得幫助。然而有這樣的分別:我們的肉體只要被靈魂賦予生命,就領受了不僅行善、也行惡的能力。但當恩典賦予我們生命時,它只供給我們立善志的幫助,只供給我們行善事的幫助。
6:813
Agnoscat igilur homo in eo se naturaliler creJere posse, in quo naturam habet credulitatis ac fidei capacem (quod animalibus irra­ tionalibus datum divinitus non est); non tamen se putet b ad habendam fidem usque adeo esse idoneum, ut ex voluntate sua constare fidei arbitretur exor­ dium. Volens enim homo habet fidem; sed Deus qui fidem donat, ipse hominis mutat et dirigit volunta­ tem. Dominus enim dabit suavitatem, et terra nostra dabit fructum suum (Psal. LXXXIV. 13). 313 CAP. xxv. Gentes quæ naturaliter ea quæ le­ gis sunt faciunt, nonnisi Christiani fideles intelligendi sunt. — 48.
Let man therefore acknowledge that he is able by nature to believe in this respect, that he has a nature capable of believing and of faith (which was not divinely given to the irrational animals); yet let him not think himself so fit for having faith as to judge that the beginning of faith rests upon his own will. For man has faith by willing; but God, who bestows faith, himself changes and directs man's will. For the Lord will give sweetness, and our land shall yield its fruit (Ps 84:13). CHAPTER XXV. The Gentiles who naturally do the things of the law are to be understood as none other than faithful Christians. — 48.
所以人當承認:他在這一點上能夠憑本性相信,即他擁有一種能夠相信並具有信德的本性(這是神未曾賜給無理性之動物的);然而他不可以為自己配得擁有信德到這地步,以致認為信德的起頭是取決於他自己的意志。因為人固然是憑意願而擁有信德;但那賜下信德的神,親自改變並引導人的意志。因為主必賜下美善,我們的地也必出產果實(詩八十四13)。第二十五章、那些憑本性行律法之事的外邦人,除了忠信的基督徒外,不當作別解。—四十八、
6:814
De his igilur in quibus natura divino sa­ natur munere, ut in Deum naturaliter credant, qui­ que graUis per fidem justificati, etiam ad bene ope­ randum auxilium gratiæ subsequentis accipiunt, Apo­ stolus dicit: Cum enim gentes quæ legem non habent, naturaliter quæ legis sunt faciunt, ejusmodi legem non habentes ipsi sibi sunt lex, qui ostendunt opus legis scriptum in cordibus suis (Rom. II, 14).
Concerning those, therefore, in whom nature is healed by the divine gift so that they naturally believe in God, and who, being freely justified through faith, also receive the help of subsequent grace for doing good, the Apostle says: For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, naturally do the things of the law, these, not having the law, are a law unto themselves, who show the work of the law written in their hearts (Rom 2:14).
所以,關於那些本性藉神的恩賜得醫治、以致自然而然相信神的人,他們既藉信德白白稱義,又領受隨後之恩典的幫助去行善——使徒論到他們說:沒有律法的外邦人,若順著本性行律法上的事,他們雖然沒有律法,自己就是自己的律法,他們顯出律法的功用刻在他們心裡(羅二14)。
6:815
Quem quidem Apostoli locum hi QUI GRATIÆ CONTRADICUNT gentibus incredulis assignare contendunt, ex hoc videlicet quod etiam illi qui fidei graliam non recipiunt illa quæ ad honestatem morum et humanæ societatis vin­ culum pertinent naturali quadam lege sic servant, ut etiam eos qui illa violare contendunt judiciorum æquitate ac severitate coerceanl. Uhi minus atten­ duut apostolico suam sententiam prorsus enervari sermone, quem superius præmisit dicens : Non enim auditores legis justi sunt apud Deum, sed factores legis justificabuntur (Ibid., 13); justificari autem sine fide neminem posse idem beatus apostolus ostendit, di. cens :
This passage of the Apostle those who contradict grace strive to assign to the unbelieving Gentiles, namely on the ground that even those who do not receive the grace of faith so observe, by a certain natural law, the things that pertain to uprightness of morals and to the bond of human society, that they even restrain, by the fairness and severity of judgments, those who strive to violate them. Here they fail to notice that their opinion is utterly weakened by the apostolic word which he set down above, saying: For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified (ibid. 13); and that no one can be justified without faith the same blessed Apostle shows, saying:
那些反對恩典的人卻竭力要把使徒這段話歸給不信的外邦人,其理由無非是:即便那些沒有領受信德之恩的人,也憑某種本性之律遵守那些關乎品德端正與人類社會聯繫的事,甚至以審判的公正與嚴厲來約束那些企圖違犯這些事的人。他們在此卻沒有留意,自己的見解已被使徒先前所說的話徹底駁倒了,他說:原來在神面前,不是聽律法的為義,乃是行律法的稱義(同上13);而這位有福的使徒又指出,人沒有信德就無人能稱義,他說:
6:816
Scientes autem quod nuM justificabitur homo ex operibus legis, nisi per fidem Jeau Christi; et nes in Christum Jesum c credimus, ut justificemur ex fide Christi, et non ex operibus legis. Propter quod ex ope­ ribus legis non justificabitur omnis caro (Galat. II, 16). Et paulo post fidei gratiam commendans, per quam vera confertur unicuique justitia, sic ait : Non obji­ do gratiam Dei : si enim per legem justitia, ergo gra­ ti Christus mortuus est (Ibid., 21). Item cum patrem nostrum Abraham non ex operibus legis, sed ex fide justificatum assereret, dicens : Sicut Abraham credi­ dit Deo, et reputatum est illi ad justitiam (Galat. III, G);
Knowing that man shall not be justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ; and we believe in Christ Jesus, that we may be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law. For by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified (Gal 2:16). And a little later, commending the grace of faith, by which true righteousness is conferred upon each one, he says thus: I do not cast away the grace of God; for if righteousness be by the law, then Christ died in vain (ibid. 21). Likewise, when he asserted that our father Abraham was justified not by the works of the law but by faith, saying: Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him unto righteousness (Gal 3:6);
既知道人稱義不是因行律法,乃是因信耶穌基督;連我們也信了基督耶穌,使我們因信基督稱義,不因行律法稱義。因為凡有血氣的,沒有一人因行律法稱義(加二16)。稍後,他稱許那將真正的義賜給各人的信德之恩,這樣說:我不廢掉神的恩;義若是藉著律法得的,基督就是徒然死了(同上21)。同樣,當他斷言我們的先祖亞伯拉罕稱義不是因行律法,乃是因信,他說:正如亞伯拉罕信神,這就算為他的義(加三6);
6:817
ut etiam gentes quas scmini Abrahæ divinus sermo promisit ex fiJe justificari ostenderet d, secu­ tus adjunxit : Cognoscite ergo quia qui ex fide sunt, hi sunt filii Abrahæ. Providens autem Scriptura quia ex fide justificantur gentes, Deus prænuutiavit Abrahæ dicens : quia benedicentur in te omnes gentes (Genes. XII. 5). Igitur qui ex fide sunt benedicentur cum fideli Abraham (Galat. III, 7, 8, 9). Hunc autem patrem nostrum Abraham non ex operibus, sed ex lide jus­ tificatum esse confirmans, alio loco sic loquitur : Si enim Abraham ex operibus justificatus est, habet glo­ riam, sed non apud Deum. Quid enim Scriptura di­ cit? Credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatum est illi ad justitiam (Gen.
so that he might also show that the Gentiles, whom the divine word promised to the seed of Abraham, are justified by faith, he went on to add: Know therefore that they who are of faith, these are the children of Abraham. And the Scripture, foreseeing that God justifies the Gentiles by faith, foretold to Abraham, saying: In thee shall all nations be blessed (Gen 12:3). Therefore they who are of faith shall be blessed with faithful Abraham (Gal 3:7,8,9). And confirming that this our father Abraham was justified not by works but by faith, he speaks thus in another place: For if Abraham was justified by works, he has glory, but not before God. For what does the Scripture say? Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him unto righteousness (Gen
為要顯明那些神的話語所應許給亞伯拉罕後裔的外邦人也是因信稱義,他接著補充說:所以你們要知道,那以信為本的人,就是亞伯拉罕的子孫。聖經既預見神要叫外邦人因信稱義,就早已傳福音給亞伯拉罕,說:萬國都必因你得福(創十二3)。所以那以信為本的人,必和有信德的亞伯拉罕一同得福(加三7、8、9)。他又確認我們這先祖亞伯拉罕稱義不是因行為,乃是因信,在別處這樣說:倘若亞伯拉罕是因行為稱義,就有可誇的,只是在神面前並無可誇。經上說甚麼呢?亞伯拉罕信神,這就算為他的義(創
6:818
xv, 6) : ei autem qui operatur, merces non imputatur secundum gratiam, sed secundum debi­ tum, ei vero qui non operatur ,credenti autem in eum qui jusfipcat impium, reputatur fides ejus ad justitiam (Rom. IV. 2, 5, 4, 5). 49. Cum ergo Apostolus de his gentibus loquens quae, naturaliter ea quas legis sunt facientes, ostendunt opus legis scriptum in cordibus suis (Rom.
15:6): but to him that works, the reward is not reckoned according to grace, but according to debt; whereas to him that works not, but believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness (Rom 4:2,3,4,5). 49. Since therefore the Apostle, speaking of these Gentiles who, naturally doing the things of the law, show the work of the law written in their hearts (Rom
十五6):作工的得工價,不算恩典,乃是該得的;惟有不作工、只信那稱罪人為義之神的,他的信就算為義(羅四2、3、4、5)。四十九、所以,當使徒論到這些外邦人,說他們順著本性行律法上的事,顯出律法的功用刻在他們心裡(羅
6:819
II, 14), de his se loqui testetur qui justificantur, Abraham autem patrem nostrum non ex operibus, sed ex fide justificatum esse commemoret, quis au leat illas in hoc loco gentes accipere quas constat non esse justificatas ex fide, cum ipse testetur Apostolus quia omne quod non est ex fide peccatum est (Rom, xiv, 23), et quia sine fide impossibile est placere Deo (Hebr. XI, 6)? Quod si Abraham ex lide justificatum esse constat, cujus semini 314 gentes Apostolus promissas esse commemorat, quis tuis asserit gentes non ex fide, sed ex operibus jus ificari posse, quid superest, nisi ut eat neget ad Abrahæ semen, cui gentes promissæ sunt, perlinere ?
2:14), testifies that he is speaking of those who are justified, while recalling that Abraham our father was justified not by works but by faith—who would dare to understand as those Gentiles in this passage the ones who are known not to have been justified by faith, since the Apostle himself testifies that whatsoever is not of faith is sin (Rom 14:23), and that without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6)? But if it is established that Abraham was justified by faith, to whose seed the Apostle recalls that the Gentiles were promised, then whoever asserts that the Gentiles can be justified not by faith but by works—what remains but that he should deny that they belong to the seed of Abraham, to whom the Gentiles were promised?
二14),並且見證他所論的是那些稱義的人,又提到我們的先祖亞伯拉罕稱義不是因行為,乃是因信——那麼,誰敢把這處經文所說的外邦人,理解為那些明明不是因信稱義的人呢?既然使徒自己見證:凡不出於信心的都是罪(羅十四23),又說:人非有信,就不能得神的喜悅(來十一6)?倘若亞伯拉罕明明是因信稱義,而使徒又提到外邦人是應許給他的後裔的,那麼凡主張外邦人能不因信、只因行為稱義的人,除了否認他們屬於那應許了外邦人的亞伯拉罕後裔之外,還剩下甚麼呢?
6:820
cum Abraham (sic- ut Apostolus dicit) pater sit omnium credentium per præputium e, ut reputetur et illis ad justitiam (Rom, IV, II). QUoniam igitur unus Deus, qui justificat cir­ cumcisionem ex fide, et præputium per fidem (Rom. III, 30), Apostolus autem de his qui justificantur se loqui monstravit, cum de gentibus naturaliter quæ legis sunt facientibus et opus legis in suo corde ha­ bentibus disputaret : ille sensus est veritali' conve­ niens, quod (al.
since Abraham (as the Apostle says) is the father of all who believe through uncircumcision, that it may be reckoned unto them also for righteousness (Rom 4:11). Since therefore there is one God, who justifies the circumcision by faith and the uncircumcision through faith (Rom 3:30), and the Apostle has shown that he is speaking of those who are justified, when he was discussing the Gentiles who naturally do the things of the law and have the work of the law in their heart: that meaning is agreeable to the truth, whereby
因為亞伯拉罕(正如使徒所說)是一切未受割禮而信之人的父,使義也算給他們(羅四11)。既然只有一位神,他要因信稱受割禮的為義,也要因信稱未受割禮的為義(羅三30),而使徒又表明他所論的是那些稱義的人——當他討論那些順著本性行律法之事、心裡有律法功用的外邦人時:那符合真理的意思乃是,
6:821
quo) gentes in eodem loco accipiuu­ tur quas Deus fidei dono justificat, et in eo quod eis fidei gratiam tribuit, opus legis suae in eorum cordi- Dus donata justificatione conscribit, ut sine Testa­ menti Veteris littera per Novi Testamenti gratiam natura renovata opus legis ad hoc scriptum habeat, ut ad populum Dei, non operum praecedentium me­ rite, sed justificationis gratuito munere incipiat per­ tinere Quod nobis ore prophetico cœlestis dignata est vulgare doctrina, sancto Hiercmia dicente : Ecce dies venient (al. veniunt, dicit Dominus, et consum­ mabo super domum Israel, et super domum Juda Te­ stamentum novum (Jer. XXXI, 31). Et paulo post :
the Gentiles in that same passage are understood to be those whom God justifies by the gift of faith; and in that he grants them the grace of faith, he inscribes the work of his law in their hearts by the justification given, so that, without the letter of the Old Testament, through the grace of the New Testament, their nature renewed, they may have the work of the law written for this purpose: that they may begin to belong to the people of God, not by the merit of preceding works, but by the gratuitous gift of justification. This the heavenly teaching deigned to make known to us by the mouth of the prophet, holy Jeremiah saying: Behold, the days shall come, says the Lord, and I will accomplish over the house of Israel and over the house of Judah a new covenant (Jer 31:31). And a little later:
這處經文所說的外邦人乃是那些神藉信德之恩賜稱其為義的人;並且在神將信德之恩賜給他們的同時,藉所賜的稱義,將祂律法的功用寫在他們心裡,使他們無需舊約的字句,而是藉新約的恩典、本性得以更新,將律法的功用如此寫下,好叫他們開始歸入神的子民——不是靠先前行為的功勞,而是靠白白稱義的恩賜。這事,屬天的教訓藉先知之口俯就地向我們宣告,聖耶利米說:主說,日子將到,我要與以色列家和猶大家另立新約(耶三十一31)。稍後又說:
6:822
Quia hoc est Testamentum quod disponam domui Israel, post dies istos (al. illos), dicit Dominus, dabo teges meas in corda eorum, et in sensibus eorum su­ perscribam eas, et ero eis in Deum, et ipsi erunt mihi in populum; et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum, et unusquisque fratrem suum dicens : Cognosce Deum: quoniam omnes scient me a majore usque ad minorem eorum, quia propius ero iniquitatibus eo­ rum, et peccatorum illorum jam non memorabor (Ibid., 33, 34). CAP. XXVI. Cognitio Dei sine dilectione nihil pro­ dest. Fides sine caritate potest esse, non prodesse. — 50.
For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel: after those days, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds I will write them, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people; and each shall not teach his neighbor, and each his brother, saying: Know God; for all shall know me, from the greatest to the least of them, because I will be merciful to their iniquities, and their sins I will remember no more (ibid. 33,34). CHAPTER XXVI. The knowledge of God without love profits nothing. Faith without charity can exist, but not profit. — 50.
主說,那些日子以後,我與以色列家所立的約乃是這樣:我要將我的律法放在他們心中,寫在他們的意念裡;我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民。他們各人不再教導自己的鄰舍和自己的弟兄,說:你要認識神;因為他們從最大的到最小的,都必認識我,因為我要寬恕他們的罪孽,不再記念他們的罪惡(同上33、34)。第二十六章、認識神而無愛心毫無益處。信德可以沒有愛德而存在,卻不能有益。—五十、
6:823
Haec autem scientia in qua sic Deus agnoscitur, ut peccatorum remissio divinæ propitiationis munere tribuatur, longe alia est ab illa cognitione illorum qui, cognoscentes Deum, non sicut Deum glorificave­ runt, aut gratias egerunt, sed evanuerunt in cogitatio­ nibus suis; qui dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt, et mutaverunt gloriam incorruptibilis Dei in simi­ litudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis (Rom. I, 21, ii, 23). Isti enim quia sine gratia fidei, quæ per ca­ ritatem operamur, Deum cognoverunt, ipsa sua co­ gnitione inexcusabiles facti sunt; hi vero qui Deum fidei perceptione cognoscunt, inaccusabiles fiunt. Quis enim accutabit electos Dei (Rom. VIII, 35) ? Nemo utique :
But this knowledge, in which God is so acknowledged that the remission of sins is bestowed by the gift of divine propitiation, is far different from that knowledge of those who, knowing God, did not glorify him as God, nor gave thanks, but became vain in their thoughts; who, saying that they were wise, became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man (Rom 1:21,22,23). For these, because they knew God without the grace of faith which works through charity, were made inexcusable by their very knowledge; but those who know God by the perception of faith become unaccusable. For who shall accuse the elect of God (Rom 8:33)? Assuredly no one:
然而這種認識——在其中神被如此認識,以致罪的赦免是藉神施恩挽回的恩賜而賜下——與那些人的認識大不相同:他們雖然認識神,卻不當作神榮耀他,也不感謝他,反倒在思念中變為虛妄;他們自稱為聰明,反成了愚拙,將不能朽壞之神的榮耀變為必朽壞之人形像的樣式(羅一21、22、23)。因為這些人是在沒有那藉愛德而運行的信德之恩的情況下認識神的,故他們正因自己的認識而無可推諉;但那些藉信德的領受而認識神的人,卻成了無可控告的。誰能控告神所揀選的人呢(羅八33)?的確無人:
6:824
Diligentibus enim eis Deum omnia cooperan - tur in bonum (Ibid., 28). Et ideo eos nullus accusat, quia Deus eos secundum propositum præcitos, et predeslinatos, vocatosque justificat, atque glorilicat; ut gloriatione legis factorum qua se homo superbus extollit exclusa, per legem fidei, quæ per caritatem operatur, qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur ( I Cor. i, 31). 51. Quod si quibusdam cognoscentibus Deum, nec tamen sicut Deum glorilicantibus, cognitio illa ni­ hil profuit ad salutem , quomodo hi poterunt a justi esse apud Deum, qui sic in suis moribus at­ que operibus bonitatis aliquid servant, ut hoc ad finem Christianæ fidei caritatisque non referant?
For to those who love God all things work together unto good (ibid. 28). And therefore no one accuses them, because God, according to his purpose, justifies and glorifies them whom he foreknew and predestined and called; so that, the boasting of the works of the law by which proud man exalts himself being excluded, through the law of faith which works through charity, he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31). 51. But if for certain persons who know God, and yet do not glorify him as God, that knowledge profited nothing unto salvation, how shall these be able to be just before God, who so keep something of goodness in their morals and works that they do not refer it to the end of Christian faith and charity?
因為萬事都互相效力,叫愛神的人得益處(同上28)。故此無人能控告他們,因為神按著自己的旨意,稱那些他所預知、所預定、所召的人為義,並叫他們得榮耀;好使那驕傲之人藉以自高的、憑律法行為的誇口被排除,藉著那憑愛德運行的信心之律,使誇口的當指著主誇口(林前一31)。五十一、若某些認識神卻不當作神榮耀他的人,那認識對於得救毫無益處,那麼那些人如何能在神面前算為義呢?他們在品行與工作中固然存有幾分善,卻不將這善歸於基督信德與愛德的終極目的。
6:825
quibus aliqua quidem bona, quæ ad societatis humanæ 315 pertinent æquitatem, inesse possunt; sed quia non fide et caritate b Dei fiunt, prodesse non possunt. Etenim fieri potest ut quisquam Deum esse credat, qui Deum non diligit; ut autem quisquam Deum di- ligat qui in Deum non credit, fieri nullatenum potest : Quia POTEST UNUSQUISQUE CREDERE aliquid esse quod non diligit, diligere vero nemo potest quod esse non credit. Apostolus autem dicit sine caritate fidem, caeteraque bona opera cuiquam prodesse non posse; dicit enim : Si habuero omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam;
in whom indeed certain goods, which pertain to the equity of human society, can be present; but because they are not done with the faith and charity of God, they cannot profit. For it can happen that someone believes that God exists, who does not love God; but that someone should love God who does not believe in God can in no way happen: because each one can believe that something exists which he does not love, but no one can love what he does not believe to exist. And the Apostle says that without charity, faith and all other good works cannot profit anyone; for he says: If I have all faith, so as to remove mountains;
在他們裡面固然可能存有某些關乎人類社會公義的善;但因為這些善不是憑神的信德與愛德而行的,所以不能有益。因為,有人可能相信有神存在,卻不愛神;但有人不信神,卻能愛神,這是斷不可能的:因為各人都能相信某物存在而不愛它,但沒有人能愛他所不信其存在之物。使徒又說,沒有愛德,信德與其餘的善行對任何人都無益;他說:我若有全備的信,叫我能夠移山;
6:826
et si distribuero in cibos pauperum omnes facultales meas, et tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest (1 Cor. XIII, it 3). Si ergo opera cum fide sine caritale pro­ desse non possunt, quomodo proderunt opera quæ in fide non fiunt? Unde non immerito beatus Apo­ stolus pro Thessalonicensibus orat ut eis Deus im. pleat omnem voluntatem bonitatis, et opus fidei in virtute (II Thess. i, 11). Nam et in eodem loco, ubi de gentibus legem naturaliter facientibus loquebatur, ante præmiserat dicens : Gloria autem, et honor, et pax omni operanti bonum, Judæo primum, et Græce (Rom. II, 10).
and if I distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and deliver my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits me nothing (1 Cor 13:2,3). If, then, works with faith but without charity cannot profit, how shall works profit which are not done in faith? Whence not without reason the blessed Apostle prays for the Thessalonians that God may fulfill in them all the good pleasure of goodness and the work of faith in power (2 Thess 1:11). For also in that same place where he was speaking of the Gentiles who naturally do the law, he had first premised, saying: But glory and honor and peace to everyone that works good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek (Rom 2:10).
又若將所有的賙濟窮人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍然於我無益(林前十三2、3)。所以,若有信而無愛的工作尚且無益,那麼不是憑信而行的工作又怎能有益呢?因此,有福的使徒為帖撒羅尼迦人禱告,求神把一切良善的心願和信心的工作在他們身上藉能力成全,這實在不是沒有道理的(帖後一11)。因為就在那論到順著本性行律法之外邦人的同一處,他先前已說:卻將榮耀、尊貴、平安加給一切行善的人,先是猶太人,後是希臘人(羅二10)。
6:827
Quomodo autem infidelibus potest ese gloria, quæ non datur nisi justificatis ? Quos enim Deus justificavit, illos et glorificavit (Rom. VIII, 30; : Justitia autem Dei per fidem Jesu Christi super omnes qui credunt (Rom. III, 22); aut quis honor incredulis dabitur, cum hunc non nisi credentibus tribui beatus Petrus edoceat, dicens : Vobis igitur honor credentibus (I Petre II, 7)? Vel quomodo erit pax ei QUI NON EST REDEMPTUS sanguine Jesu Christi, in quo Deus pacifi­ cavit, sive quæ in terris sunt (Ephes. I, 10), sive quæ in cælis? Ipse esi enim pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum (Ephes. II, 14).
But how can there be glory for the unbelievers, which is not given except to the justified? For whom God justified, them he also glorified (Rom 8:30); and the righteousness of God is through the faith of Jesus Christ upon all who believe (Rom 3:22); or what honor shall be given to the unbelievers, since blessed Peter teaches that this is bestowed on none but believers, saying: To you therefore that believe is honor (1 Pet 2:7)? Or how shall there be peace for him who is not redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ, in whom God has made peace, whether the things that are on earth (Eph 1:10) or the things that are in heaven? For he himself is our peace, who has made both one (Eph 2:14).
然而不信的人怎能得榮耀呢?這榮耀除了賜給稱義的人以外,並不賜下。因為神所稱為義的人,他又叫他們得榮耀(羅八30);而神的義乃是藉著信耶穌基督,加給一切相信的人(羅三22);再者,不信的人怎能得尊貴呢?有福的彼得明明教導這尊貴只賜給信的人,他說:所以他在你們信的人就為寶貴(彼前二7)?又,那沒有蒙耶穌基督寶血救贖的人,怎能有平安呢?神藉這寶血使地上的(弗一10)和天上的都與自己和好。因為他是我們的和睦,將兩下合而為一(弗二14)。
6:828
Hæc autem pax sine caritate et fide Christi non potest possideri, quia justificati ex fide pacem habemus ad Deum per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, per quem et accessum habemus per fidem in gratia ista, in qua stamus et gloriamur in spe gloriæ fitiorum Dei (Rom. v, 1,2). Quæ spes « ideo non confundit, quia caritas Dei diffusa eat in cordibus no­ stris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis(lbid.,5;. Accepimus enim spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus, Abba Pater fRom. VIII, 16). Ut igitur ho­ mines filii Dei fiant, Filium Dei unicum per fidem re­ cipiunt, et ipso donante hanc accipiunt d potestatem, ut et in eum credant, et ad numerum filiorum Dei pertineant :
But this peace cannot be possessed without the charity and faith of Christ, because, being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom also we have access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of the children of God (Rom 5:1,2). And this hope does not confound, because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (ibid. 5). For we have received the spirit of the adoption of sons, in which we cry, Abba, Father (Rom 8:15). Therefore, that men may become the children of God, they receive by faith the only Son of God, and by his gift they receive this power both to believe in him and to belong to the number of the children of God:
然而這平安若沒有對基督的愛德與信德,就不能擁有,因為我們既因信稱義,就藉著我們的主耶穌基督得與神相和,又藉著他因信得進入現在所站的這恩典中,並且歡歡喜喜盼望神眾子的榮耀(羅五1、2)。這盼望不至於羞恥,因為神的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡(同上5)。因為我們所受的乃是兒子名分的靈,我們藉此呼叫:阿爸,父(羅八15)。所以,人若要成為神的兒女,就當憑信德接受神的獨生子,並藉他的恩賜領受這權柄,既信入他,又得列入神兒女之數:
6:829
Quotquot enim receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri, his qui credunt in nomine ejus (Joan. i, 12). In eorum cordibus dat legem suam, et in sensibus eorum scribit eam, id est legem fidei, quæ inspirata justificat, non legem factorum. quæ etiam observalores suos e sine dubitatione con­ demnat. CAP. XXVII. Lex factorum, quæ naturaliter esse po­ test in cordibus infidelium, ab impietate non liberat. —52. Nam illa quæ lex factorum est, quæ hominem justificare non potest, quia ex operibus legis non ju­ stificabitur omnis caro, potest quidem naturaliter esse et in corde gentium et in corde infidelium Judæo­ rum * :
For as many as received him, to them he gave power to become the children of God, to those who believe in his name (John 1:12). In their hearts he gives his law, and in their minds he writes it, that is, the law of faith, which, when inspired, justifies—not the law of works, which even condemns without doubt its own observers. CHAPTER XXVII. The law of works, which can naturally exist in the hearts of unbelievers, does not free from impiety. — 52. For that which is the law of works, which cannot justify man, because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified, can indeed exist naturally both in the heart of the Gentiles and in the heart of unbelieving Jews:
凡接待他的,就是信他名的人,他就賜他們權柄,作神的兒女(約一12)。他將自己的律法放在他們心中,寫在他們的意念裡,就是信德之律——這律受了默示便使人稱義;而非行為之律,那律甚至毫無疑問地定它自己遵守者的罪。第二十七章、那能自然存在於不信者心中的行為之律,並不能救人脫離不敬虔。—五十二、因為那作為行為之律的,不能使人稱義,因為凡有血氣的,沒有一人因行律法稱義,這律固然能自然地存在於外邦人心中,也存在於不信之猶太人心中:
6:830
quae tamen sine fide Christi nullatenus justi­ ficat sectatores 316 suos, sed eos tenet vinculo im­ pietatis obstrictos. Hæc utique fuit in corde Pauli, quando fuit incredulus, secundum æmulationem per­ sequens Ecclesiam Dei, et secundum justitiam, quæ in lege est, conversatus sine querela (Rom. III, 20). Quam tamen quia ex Deo non babuit, ideo dicit : Quce mihi fuerunt lucra, hæc arbitratus sum propter Christum detrimenta :
which, however, without the faith of Christ in no way justifies its followers, but holds them bound with the bond of impiety. This law indeed was in the heart of Paul, when he was an unbeliever, persecuting the Church of God according to zeal, and living, according to the righteousness which is in the law, without blame (Phil 3:6). Yet because he did not have it from God, therefore he says: The things that were gains to me, these I have counted, for Christ, as losses:
然而這律若沒有對基督的信德,就斷不能使遵行它的人稱義,反倒把他們束縛在不敬虔的鎖鏈之下。這律確曾存在於保羅心中,那時他還是不信的,按著熱心逼迫神的教會,又按律法上的義,行事為人無可指摘(腓三6)。然而,因為他這義不是從神而得的,所以他說:只是我先前以為與我有益的,我現在因基督都當作有損的:
6:831
verumtamen existimo omnia detrimentum esse propter eminentem scientiam Jesu Christi Domini mei, propter quem omnia detrimentum feci et arbitror ut stercora, ut Christum lucrifaciam et inveniar in illo non habens meam justitiam, quæ ex lege est, sed illam quæ est ex fide Christi, quæ ex Deo justitia ex fide ad cognoscendum illum (Philip. III, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10). 53. Quis non his verbis apostolicis videat justitiam quæ ex lege est esse ex homine, justitiam vero quae ex fide Christi est non esse nisi ex Deo? Illa est igi­ tur justitia per quam impius erigitur ut cadat in pœ­ nam, ista autem est per quam justificatus humiliatur ut exaltetur ad gloriam.
yea verily, I count all things to be loss for the excellent knowledge of Jesus Christ my Lord, for whom I have counted all things as loss and esteem them as dung, that I may gain Christ and be found in him, not having my own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is of the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith, unto knowing him (Phil 3:7,8,9,10). 53. Who, from these apostolic words, would not see that the righteousness which is of the law is from man, but the righteousness which is of the faith of Christ is from none but God? That, then, is the righteousness by which the ungodly is lifted up only to fall into punishment; but this is the righteousness by which the justified is humbled so as to be exalted unto glory.
不但如此,我也將萬事當作有損的,因我以認識我主耶穌基督為至寶。我為他已經丟棄萬事,看作糞土,為要得著基督,並且得以在他裡面,不是有自己因律法而得的義,乃是有因信基督而得的義,就是那本於神、憑信心而得、使我認識他的義(腓三7、8、9、10)。五十三、誰讀這些使徒的話,會看不出那出於律法的義是出於人,而那出於信基督的義卻無非是出於神呢?所以,前一種義乃是使不敬虔的人被高舉,只為墮入刑罰;後一種義卻是使稱義的人謙卑下來,好被高舉得榮耀。
6:832
Ideo cum in illa quae ex lege est sine querela conversaretur Apostolus, fuisse se impium non negat, dicens : Ut quid enim Christus cum adhuc infirmi essemus secundum tempus pro im­ piis mortuus eat (Rom. v, 6)? Inimicum quoque Dei se fuisse veraciter confitetur dicens : Si enim, cum inimici essemas. reconciliati sumus Deo per mortem Filii ejus,multo magis reconciliati salvi erimus in vita ipsius ab ina iper ipsum (Ibid., 10). Quid ergo prodesset Paulo sine cognatione Christi illam quæ in lege fac- I torum est, servare justitiam : cum ipse Salvator no­ ster Judæis dicat : Nisi cognoveritis quia ego sum, mo­ riemini in peccatis vestris (Joan. VIII, 24).
Therefore, although the Apostle lived without blame in that righteousness which is of the law, he does not deny that he was ungodly, saying: For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time die for the ungodly (Rom 5:6)? He also truly confesses that he was an enemy of God, saying: For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life from wrath through him (ibid. 10). What, then, would it profit Paul, without the knowledge of Christ, to keep that righteousness which is in the law of works, since our Savior himself says to the Jews: Unless you believe that I am he, you shall die in your sins (John 8:24).
所以,使徒雖然在那出於律法的義上行事無可指摘,卻不否認自己曾是不敬虔的,他說:因我們還軟弱的時候,基督就按所定的日期為不敬虔的人死(羅五6)?他也真實地承認自己曾是神的仇敵,說:因為我們作仇敵的時候,且藉著神兒子的死得與神和好;既已和好,就更要因他的生、藉著他脫離忿怒得救(同上10)。那麼,保羅若沒有對基督的認識,只遵守那在行為之律中的義,於他有何益處呢?既然我們的救主親自對猶太人說:你們若不信我是基督,必要死在罪中(約八24)。
6:833
Ergo quia justitiam quæ est ex fide Christi ad cognoscendum illum esse testatur Apostolus, manifestum est legem Mei esse, quam se Deus in corde suorum scripturum esse promisit. Quod ejusdem tenor evidenter osten­ dit. Ibi enim dicit Deus : Et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum, et unusquisque fratrem suum, dicens: Cognosce Dominum; quia omnes scient me a minore usque ad majorem eorum (Jer. xxxi, 54). 54. Hæc est lex, quam Deus scribit in cordibus eo­ rum omnium, non per conditionem naturæ, sed per largitatem gratiae ; non per liberum arbitrium homi- nis, sed per ministerium evangelicæ predicationis; non in lapide per litteram Veleris Testamenti, sed in corde per Spiritum Dei vivi.
Therefore, since the Apostle testifies that the righteousness which is of the faith of Christ is unto knowing him, it is manifest that it is the law of God which God promised he would write in the heart of his own. This the tenor of the same passage evidently shows. For there God says: And each shall not teach his neighbor, and each his brother, saying: Know the Lord; for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest of them (Jer 31:34). 54. This is the law which God writes in the hearts of them all, not by the condition of nature, but by the bounty of grace; not by the free will of man, but by the ministry of gospel preaching; not on stone by the letter of the Old Testament, but in the heart by the Spirit of the living God.
所以,既然使徒見證那出於信基督的義是為要認識他,就顯明這正是神的律法,是神應許要寫在他百姓心中的。這由同一段經文的意旨清楚顯示。因為神在那裡說:他們各人不再教導自己的鄰舍和自己的弟兄,說:你要認識主;因為他們從最小的到最大的,都必認識我(耶三十一34)。五十四、這就是神寫在他們眾人心中的律法,不是藉本性的稟賦,乃是藉恩典的豐厚;不是藉人的自由意志,乃是藉福音宣講的職事;不是用舊約的字句刻在石版上,乃是藉永生神的靈刻在心版上。
6:834
Quod beatus Paulus evi­ denter insinuat dicens : Epistola estis Christi mini­ strata a nobis b, et scripta non atramento, sed Spiritu Dei vivi; non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus (II Cor. III, 3). Hoc ergo Deus scribit in cor­ dibus hbminum per Spiritum suum, quod exinde dia­ boli delevit invidia, per quam mors intravit in orbem terrarum. Scribit itaque legem fidei, per quam justi- ficat gentes Deus, ut dando gratiam renovet natu­ ram. Caritatem quippe, quæ plenitudo est legis (Rom. XIII, 10), ad hoc per Spiritum suum diffundit, ut fa­ ciat impleri quod praecipit;
This blessed Paul evidently intimates, saying: You are the epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not on tablets of stone, but on the fleshly tablets of the heart (2 Cor 3:3). This, therefore, God writes in the hearts of men by his Spirit, which the envy of the devil had thence erased, through which death entered into the world. And so he writes the law of faith, by which God justifies the Gentiles, that by giving grace he may renew nature. For charity, which is the fullness of the law (Rom 13:10), he pours forth by his Spirit unto this end, that he may cause to be fulfilled what he commands;
這一點,有福的保羅清楚地暗示出來,他說:你們是基督的信,藉著我們修成的,不是用墨寫的,乃是用永生神的靈寫的;不是寫在石版上,乃是寫在心版上(林後三3)。所以,神藉他的靈寫在人心中的,正是那被魔鬼的嫉妒從那時所塗抹掉的——死就是藉著這嫉妒進入世界的。因此他寫下信德之律,神藉這律稱外邦人為義,好叫他藉賜下恩典而更新本性。因為那作為律法之總歸的愛(羅十三10),他藉自己的靈澆灌下來,正是為此目的:使他所吩咐的得以成全;
6:835
et illuminationis gratiam per spiritum fidei propterea largitur, ut quod Deo placitum est, fides per caritatem operetur. Quoe quandiu in homine non est; quidquid sine lege fidei per legem naturalem scriptum remansit in homine operantem nullatenus salvat, quia 317 neminem Deus sine fide justificat, nec potest operanti salutefu acquirere, quia sine fide impossibile est placere Deo (Hebr. XI, 6). Nemo ergo naturali legi conetur assi­ gnare legem quam Deus non condendo naturam, sed donando gratiam in corde genLium scribit. Hæc est enim lex, non qua homo societatis humanae vinculum etiam sine fide custodit, sed per quam credendo Deum cognoscit et diligit;
and he bestows the grace of illumination through the spirit of faith for this reason, that faith may work through charity what is pleasing to God. And as long as this is not in man, whatever, without the law of faith, has remained written in man by the natural law in no way saves him who works it, because God justifies no one without faith, nor can it acquire salvation for the one who works, because without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6). Let no one, therefore, attempt to assign to the natural law that law which God writes in the heart of the Gentiles, not by creating nature, but by giving grace. For this is the law, not that by which man keeps the bond of human society even without faith, but that by which, believing, he knows and loves God;
他又藉信德之靈賜下光照之恩,為此緣故,好使信德藉愛德行出神所喜悅的事。這信德在人裡面若沒有,那麼凡未憑信德之律、只憑本性之律留存在人裡面所寫下的一切,都斷不能拯救那行這些事的人,因為神不使任何人在沒有信德的情況下稱義,也不能為行事的人賺得救恩,因為人非有信,就不能得神的喜悅(來十一6)。所以,沒有人可以試圖把那律歸給本性之律——那律乃是神不藉創造本性、而是藉賜下恩典寫在外邦人心中的。因為這律並不是人即使沒有信德也藉以維繫人類社會聯繫的那律,乃是人藉以因相信而認識並愛神的那律;
6:836
non per quam sibi etiam bona opera vel ipsam fidem quisque superbus vindi­ cat, sed qua Deo in se misericorditer operanti tam fidem suam quam bona opera subjectus assignat: hæc enim cor hominis ita componit et dirigit, ut cum homo præcepta Dei audit, id donari sibi quod praeci­ pilur poscat, et cum in fide operatur, gratia Dei se jugiler adjuvari non ambigat. CAP. XXVIII. Quod Deus non faciat omnes credere velle, pertinet ad secreta ejus judicia. — 55. Quod au­ tem interrogant isti de Deo dicentes: Cur ergo non fecit omnes homines velle credere, cum non sit per­ sonarom acceplio apud Deum ?
not that by which any proud man claims for himself even his good works or faith itself, but that by which, submissive, he ascribes both his faith and his good works to God, who works mercifully in him: for this law so composes and directs the heart of man that, when man hears the precepts of God, he asks that what is commanded be granted to him, and when he works in faith, he does not doubt that he is continually helped by the grace of God. CHAPTER XXVIII. That God does not make all men will to believe pertains to his secret judgments. — 55. But as to what these men ask concerning God, saying: Why then did he not make all men will to believe, since there is no respect of persons with God?
這律並不是任何驕傲之人藉以將善行、甚或信德本身據為己有的那律,乃是人藉以順服地將自己的信德與善行都歸於那在他裡面施恩憐憫運行之神的那律:因為這律如此塑造並引導人的心,使人聽見神的誡命時,就懇求把所吩咐的賜給他,並且當他憑信而行時,毫不懷疑自己是不斷地蒙神恩典的幫助。第二十八章、神不使人人願意相信,乃屬乎他隱秘的判斷。—五十五、至於這些人論到神所問的:既然神並不偏待人,他為何不使人人都願意相信呢?
6:837
scire debent hoc in illis altioribus positum a quibus sancta Scri­ plura humanæ curiositatis coercet audaciam c dicens: Altiora te ne quæsieris et fortiora te ne scrutatus fueris sed quæ præcepit tibi Deus, illa cogita semper (Eccli. III, 22). Haec altiora ille qui usquE in tertium cœlum raptus est, eo magis territus quo magis illuminatus, expavit. Unde magis clamare non cessat. 0 altitudo divitiarum sapientiæ et scientiæ Dei! Quam incompre­ hensibilia sunt judicia ejus et investigabiles vice ejus ! Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini? aut quis consilia­ rius ejus fuit ? aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei? quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia :
they ought to know that this is placed among those higher things from which holy Scripture restrains the boldness of human curiosity, saying: Seek not the things that are too high for you, and search not into things above your strength, but the things that God has commanded you, think on them always (Sir 3:22). These higher things he who was caught up into the third heaven, the more terrified the more he was enlightened, was appalled at. Whence he does not cease all the more to cry out: O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and his ways unsearchable! For who has known the mind of the Lord? or who has been his counselor? or who has first given to him, and it shall be repaid him? For of him, and through him, and in him are all things:
他們當知道,這事乃屬乎那些較高之事——聖經正藉此約束人類好奇心的放肆,說:不要尋求高過你的事,也不要探究超過你力量的事,惟要常常思念神所吩咐你的(德三22)。這些較高之事,連那被提到第三層天上的人,都因愈得光照而愈發驚懼,為之駭然。因此他更不住地呼喊:深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!他的判斷何其難測!他的蹤跡何其難尋!誰知道主的心?誰作過他的謀士呢?誰是先給了他,使他後來償還呢?因為萬有都是本於他,倚靠他,歸於他:
6:838
ipsi gloria in sæcula (Rom. XI, 33, 34 et seq.). SAT EST ERGO NOBIS, et in his qui salvantur, gra­ tuitam Dei misericordiam, et in his qui condemnan­ tur veram Dei justitiam sine dubitatione credere, et corde contrito atque humiliato misericordiam Do­ mino judiciumque cantare (Psal. c, 1), qui et in vasis iræ atque aptatis in interitum Qstendit justitix suæ nullam iniquitatem placere, et demonstrat in vasis misericordix quia potest ejus bonitas omnia quibus voluerit peccata dimittere d. CAr. XXIX. Falluntur qui existimant divinam volunta. tem æqualiter habere erga salvandos et damnandos 56. Illud vero Apostolicum ubi dicitur de Deo :
to him be glory forever (Rom 11:33,34 and following). It is enough for us, then, without doubt to believe both, in those who are saved, the free mercy of God, and in those who are condemned, the true justice of God, and with a contrite and humbled heart to sing mercy and judgment to the Lord (Ps 101:1), who, even in the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, shows that no iniquity is pleasing to his justice, and demonstrates in the vessels of mercy that his goodness can remit all the sins it wills. CHAPTER XXIX. They are deceived who suppose that the divine will is equal toward those to be saved and those to be damned. 56. But that apostolic saying where it is said of God:
願榮耀歸給他,直到永遠(羅十一33、34及以下)。所以,對我們就足夠了:在得救的人身上毫不懷疑地相信神白白的憐憫,在被定罪的人身上毫不懷疑地相信神真實的公義,並以痛悔謙卑的心向主歌唱慈愛與公平(詩一〇一1);他既在那可怒、預備遭毀滅的器皿上,顯明他的公義不喜悅任何不義,又在蒙憐憫的器皿上顯明他的良善能赦免他所願赦免的一切罪。第二十九章、那些以為神的旨意對待當救的人與當罰的人一視同仁的人,乃是受了迷惑。五十六、至於使徒論到神所說的那句話:
6:839
Qui vult omnes homines salvos fieri, et ad agnitionem veri­ tatis venire (1 Tim. II, 4), non sicut oportet intelli­ gunt, qui hanc Dei voluntatem, sicut in vasis mise­ ricordiae, sic et in vasis iræ accipiendam existimant, minus considerantes veracissimam Scriptura sen­ tentiam, quæ divinæ commendans omnipotentiam voluntatis: Omnia (inquit) quæcunque voluit fecit, in calo et in terra, in mari et in omnibus abyssis (Psal. CXXXIV, 6); ipsique Deo rursus dicit: Subest enim tibi eum voles, posse (Sap.
Who wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth (1 Tim 2:4)—they do not understand as they ought, who think that this will of God is to be taken as much in the vessels of wrath as in the vessels of mercy, giving too little consideration to that most truthful sentence of Scripture which, commending the omnipotence of the divine will, says: All things whatsoever he willed, he did, in heaven and on earth, in the sea and in all the depths (Ps 135:6); and again it says to God himself: For it is in your power to be able when you will (Wis
他願意萬人得救,明白真道(提前二4)——那些以為神這旨意既適用於蒙憐憫的器皿、也照樣適用於可怒的器皿的人,並沒有照當有的方式來理解,他們太少顧念聖經最真實的話語——這話語稱頌神旨意的全能,說:耶和華在天上、在地上、在海中、在一切深處,凡他所喜悅的都行了(詩一三五6);又對神自己說:因為你有隨時運用能力的權柄(智
6:840
XII, 18).Quomodo igitur omnia quae vult facit, si volens hominem salvum fieri, cujus salus non nisi a bona incipit voluutate, ipsum velle non in homine Deus inchoat, sed ut ab homine na­ scatur exspectat? 0 quam.pessimum nefas asseritur, dum gratiæ Dei contumaciter repugnatur! et homines opere Dei se in bonum mutari negant, qui homines non essent, nisi bonitate Dei operantis existerent. Itane vero rerum ordo credi putarive permittit a, ut Deus, qui creator est hominis, valeat hominem fa­ cere, non mutare ; et qui nullius eget adjutorio 318 ut hominem faciat, operari tamen quod vult in ho­ minis voluntate non possit priusquam in homine ipsum velle repererit;
12:18). How, then, does he do all things that he wills, if, willing a man to be saved—whose salvation begins from nothing but a good will—God does not himself begin that willing in the man, but waits for it to arise from the man? O what a most wicked crime is asserted, while the grace of God is obstinately resisted! and men deny that they are changed unto good by the work of God, who would not be men at all unless they existed by the goodness of God who works. Does then the order of things permit us to believe or think that God, who is the creator of man, is able to make man but not to change him; and that he who needs no one's help to make man, cannot yet work what he wills in man's will before he has found the very willing in the man;
十二18)。那麼,若神願意某人得救——而人的得救無非從善的意志開始——神卻不在人裡面開啟這意志本身,反倒等它從人而生,那他怎能行他所願的一切呢?當人頑梗地抗拒神的恩典時,所主張的是何等至惡的罪愆!人否認自己是藉神的工作被改變為善的,然而他們若非因那運行之神的良善而存在,根本就不會是人。難道事物的次序容許人相信或以為:那作為人之創造者的神,能造人卻不能改變人;那不需任何人幫助便能造人的神,卻不能在人的意志中運行他所願的,除非他先在人裡面找到那意志本身;
6:841
et ut sit homo, habeat ex Deo, at autem melior sit, habeat ex seipso; acsicvoluntatem bonitatis qua in Deum creditur, non divina bonitas, sed humana pravitas operetur? Pravus est enim om­ nis homo, priusquam in Deum credat; et quia scri­ ptum est : Erunt prava in directa (laa. XL, 4), ex pravo fit homo rectus, ex infideli fidelis efficitur. Igitur si Deus pravoevoluntati bonitatem non tribuit b, sed ut ex se ipsa bona fiat exspectat, potest ergo prava voluntas ex se bonitatem gignere, ita ut cum ex Deo habeat ut sit, non nisi ex se habere possit ut bona sit; ac sic (al.
and that, in order to be a man, he should have it from God, but in order to be better, he should have it from himself; and thus that the will of goodness by which one believes in God is wrought not by the divine goodness but by human depravity? For every man is depraved before he believes in God; and because it is written: The crooked shall be made straight (Isa 40:4), out of the crooked man is made straight, out of the unbelieving is made a believer. If, then, God does not bestow goodness upon the depraved will, but waits for it to become good of itself, then the depraved will can beget goodness of itself, so that, although it has from God that it exists, it can have only from itself that it is good; and thus
並且,為使他成為人,他當從神領受,但為使他變得更好,他卻當從自己領受;如此一來,那使人相信神的良善之意志,豈不是由人的敗壞、而非由神的良善所成就的嗎?因為每個人在相信神以先都是敗壞的;又因經上記著說:彎曲的必變為正直(賽四十4),敗壞的人就變為正直,不信的人就成了信的人。所以,神若不將良善賜給敗壞的意志,反倒等它自行變善,那麼敗壞的意志豈能自行生出良善,以致它雖從神領受了存在,卻只能從自己領受良善呢;如此,
6:842
ac si) omnipotens et bonus de volun­ tatibus hominum malis bonum possit operari cum velit, ut autem ipsæ voluntates bonae sint, velit qui­ dem, facere autem nullatenus possit. 57. Quis enim nesciat malæ voluntatis fuisse Pau­ lum cum persequcretur Ecclesiam Dei et expugnarct illam?cujus tamen malitia bene usus est Deus, quando persequente Saulo c beatus Stephanus est martyrio coronatus. Ergone potuit Deus Stephanum coronare per Sauli persecutoris infidelitatem, et perspcutorem Saulum Deus convertere nequivit ad fidem? Ergone Paulus prior voluntatem suam Deo dedit, et sic Deus fidem Paulo volenti retribuit? Et ubi est quod ipse dicit: Quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei (Rom. XI, 55)?
as if the omnipotent and good God could work good out of the evil wills of men when he willed, but, that those wills themselves might be good, could indeed will it, yet could in no way do it. 57. For who does not know that Paul was of an evil will when he was persecuting the Church of God and assaulting it? Yet God used his malice well, when, while Saul persecuted, blessed Stephen was crowned with martyrdom. Could God then crown Stephen through the unbelief of Saul the persecutor, and yet was God unable to convert Saul the persecutor to faith? Did Paul then first give his will to God, and so God repaid faith to the willing Paul? And where is that which he himself says: Who has first given to him, and it shall be repaid him (Rom 11:35)?
彷彿那全能又良善的神,能在他願意時從人邪惡的意志中行出善來,但為使那些意志本身成為善的,他固然願意,卻斷不能作成。五十七、有誰不知道,保羅逼迫神的教會、攻擊教會時,是懷著邪惡意志的呢?然而神卻善用了他的惡意,因為當掃羅逼迫時,有福的司提反得了殉道的冠冕。那麼,神既能藉逼迫者掃羅的不信使司提反得冠冕,難道神就不能使逼迫者掃羅歸信嗎?難道是保羅先把自己的意志獻給神,神才這樣把信德報答給願意的保羅嗎?那麼他自己所說的話又在哪裡:誰是先給了他,使他後來償還呢(羅十一35)?
6:843
Quod utique non dixisset, si a se volunta­ tem Deo datam, et a Deo sibi fiJem cognosceret retri­ butam. Hanc itaque amentiam, et a fidelibus suis arceat, et ab infidelibus Deus auferat. Ille enim tam profana cogitatione polluitur, cui gratia , vel obdurato pon datur, vel ingrato aufertur: Deus enim convertens vivificat quos vult salvos fieri; Deus luntates hominum mutat, ut esse bonæ incipiant. Ideo scriptum est: Et dixi, nunc cœpi, hæc est mu­ tatio d dexteræ Excelsi (Psal. LXXV), 11). Prophetæ sensus aperto sermone se præbuit agnoscendum, qui utique non posteaquam caepit, sed hoc ipsum quod coepit, mutationem dexteræ Excelsi esst non tacuit.
This he certainly would not have said, if he had known that his will was given by himself to God, and that faith was repaid to him by God. May God, then, ward off this madness from his faithful, and take it away from the unbelieving. For he is polluted by so profane a thought, who thinks that grace is either not given to the hardened or taken away from the ungrateful: for God, converting, gives life to those whom he wills to be saved; God changes the wills of men, that they may begin to be good. Therefore it is written: And I said, now I have begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High (Ps 77:11). The meaning of the prophet offered itself to be recognized in plain speech, who indeed did not keep silent that not after he had begun, but this very fact that he had begun, was the change of the right hand of the Most High.
他斷不會這樣說,倘若他知道他的意志是他自己獻給神的,而信德是神償還給他的。所以,願神從他忠信的人中攔阻這種瘋狂,並從不信的人中除去它。因為凡以為恩典或是不賜給剛硬的人、或是從忘恩的人身上被奪去的人,都被這樣褻瀆的念頭所玷污:因為神叫他所願得救的人回轉而得生;神改變人的意志,使他們開始成為善的。所以經上記著說:我便說,如今我才起頭;這是至高者右手所施的改變(詩七十七11)。先知的意思以明白的話語顯明出來,讓人得以認識——他並沒有隱瞞:不是在他起頭之後,而是他起頭這件事本身,正是至高者右手所施的改變。
6:844
Proinde hi qui voluntatern Dei qua omnes homines vult salvos fieri, æqualem e circa redimendos et dam. nandos existimant, cum interrogati fuerint cur velit Deus omnes homines salvos fieri, nec tamen omnes salvi fiant, quid respondebunt? CAP. xxx. Bonam voluntatem hominis non exspe­ ctat Deus, sed tribuit. Salus gratuitu adultis sicut par­ vulis. Cruciatus infantium.—58. An illud quod vestra eos dicere testatur epistola; id est, quia Deus exspe­ ctat hominis voluntatem, ut æquum sit in volentibus præmium, in nolentibus autem justa damnatio?
Accordingly, those who suppose that the will of God, by which he wills all men to be saved, is equal toward those to be redeemed and those to be damned—when they are asked why God wills all men to be saved, and yet not all are saved, what will they answer? CHAPTER XXX. God does not wait for the good will of man, but bestows it. Salvation is gratuitous for adults as for infants. The torment of infants. — 58. Or that which your letter testifies that they say: namely, that God waits for the will of man, so that the reward may be just in the willing, and just condemnation in the unwilling?
因此,那些以為神那願萬人得救的旨意對待當救贖的人與當定罪的人一視同仁的人,當被問及神為何願意萬人得救、卻並非人人都得救時,他們要如何回答呢?第三十章、神並不等候人的善意志,乃是賜下它。救恩對成人與對嬰孩一樣都是白白的。嬰孩的刑苦。—五十八、或者,你們的書信見證他們所說的那話,即:神等候人的意志,好使願意的人得賞是公平的,不願意的人受公義的定罪?
6:845
Sed ut prolixitatem vitantes omittamus alia quæ possunt pro veritate fidei huic pravæ sententiæ replicari, in­ terim testimonio convincantur atque confundantur non loquentium hominum, sed tacentium parvulorum, in quibus ad evacuandam sapientiam verbi multum resplendet virtus crucis Christi, quae gratis in omni - bus homiuibus propria utentibus voluntate eamdem salutem a se ostendit fieri, quam in infantibus nullam 319 voluntatem habentibus dignatur operari. In eis namque nec bona voluntas est, ut æquum sit in volen­ tibus præmium; nec mala; ut sit in nolentibus justa damnatio. Si ergo ad salvandos homines, sicut isti volunt, non excitat neque mutat, sed exspectat ho­ minum voluntates;
But, avoiding prolixity, let us omit the other things that can be urged in reply to this depraved opinion on behalf of the truth of the faith, and meanwhile let them be convicted and confounded by the testimony not of speaking men, but of silent infants, in whom, to empty out the wisdom of the word, the power of the cross of Christ shines forth greatly—which shows that the same salvation is freely wrought by itself in all men who use their own will, as it deigns to work in infants who have no will at all. For in them there is no good will, that the reward should be just in the willing; nor evil, that there should be just condemnation in the unwilling. If, then, in order to save men, God, as these people would have it, does not stir up nor change, but waits for the wills of men;
但為避免冗長,我們略去其他能為信德的真理反駁這敗壞見解的話,暫且讓他們被一種見證所折服、所羞愧——這見證不是出於能言的成人,而是出於緘默的嬰孩;在嬰孩身上,為要廢去言語的智慧,基督十字架的大能大大彰顯出來——這大能顯明:那在一切運用自己意志之人身上白白成就的同一救恩,也照樣俯就地施行在毫無意志的嬰孩身上。因為在他們裡面既無善的意志、使願意者得賞為公平;也無惡的意志、使不願意者受公義的定罪。所以,若神為拯救人,正如這些人所主張的那樣,並不激發也不改變,而是等候人的意志;
6:846
quomodo infantibus qui baptizan­ tur, et in eadem infantia moriuntur, donat aeternam salutem, quorum bonam nec exspectat nec invenit voluntatem Item alios quomodo sine baptismate mor­ tuos æternis cruciatibus damnat, cum in eis nullam culpam malæ voluntatis inveniat? 59. Nonne i tos inimicos gratiæ Dei, nec defenso­ res humani, sed deceptores arbitrii, ad hoc sua per­ versitas cogit, ut Deum putent iniquum in obitu om­ nium parvulorum, ubi nulla interveniente vel boni­ tate, vel malitia voluntatis, alios vident joliri regno, alios interminabili deputatos incendio?
how does he grant eternal salvation to the infants who are baptized and die in that same infancy, whose good will he neither waits for nor finds? Likewise, how does he condemn to eternal torments others who have died without baptism, when he finds in them no guilt of an evil will? 59. Does not their own perversity drive these enemies of the grace of God—not defenders of the human will, but deceivers concerning it—to this, that they should think God unjust in the death of all infants, where, with neither goodness nor malice of will intervening, they see some obtain the kingdom and others assigned to unending fire?
那麼,那些受洗、又在同一嬰孩期死去的嬰孩,他們的善意志神既不等候也未曾尋見,神怎麼把永遠的救恩賜給他們呢?同樣,另一些未受洗而死的嬰孩,神在他們裡面找不到任何邪惡意志的罪過,神怎麼把他們定罪受永刑呢?五十九、這些神恩典的仇敵——他們不是人類意志的維護者,乃是意志的迷惑者——豈不是被自己的乖謬逼到這地步:以致他們以為神在一切嬰孩的死亡上是不義的,因為在既無善意志、也無惡意志介入之處,他們卻見有些嬰孩承受國度,有些被判入無盡的火中?
6:847
Proinde si ita est ut ipsi senliuut, nullus debet parvulus mori priusquam ad ætatem perveniat in qua possit vel bonam voluntatem habere, vel malam; ut Deus nec baptizatos parvulos sine bona voluntate salvet, ne­ que non baptizatos sine mala voluntate condemnet. Si enim Dei bonitas salutem non incipit hominis ope- rari, nisi bonam ejus invenerit voluntatem, iniquum erit eum vel damnari vel redimi, qui nene nec velle. nec nolle potuerit. Sed non est iniquitas apud Deum (II Paralip. xix, 7), cujus universæ viæ misericor­ dia et veritas (Psal. xxiv, 10). 60.
Accordingly, if it is as they suppose, no infant ought to die before he reaches the age in which he can have either a good will or an evil one; so that God neither saves baptized infants without a good will, nor condemns the unbaptized without an evil will. For if the goodness of God does not begin to work the salvation of man unless it has found his good will, it will be unjust that he should be either condemned or redeemed who could neither will nor be unwilling. But there is no iniquity with God (2 Chr 19:7), all whose ways are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10). 60.
因此,若真如他們所想的那樣,就沒有一個嬰孩應當在達到那能夠擁有善意志或惡意志的年齡之前死去;如此神就不會在沒有善意志的情況下拯救受洗的嬰孩,也不會在沒有惡意志的情況下定不受洗嬰孩的罪。因為,若神的良善非等尋見人的善意志便不開始成就人的救恩,那麼那既不能願意、也不能不願意的人,被定罪或被救贖,就都是不義的了。然而神並無不義(代下十九7),他一切的道都是慈愛與誠實(詩二十五10)。六十、
6:848
Igitur quia Deum juslum bonumque catholica veraciter credit et confitetur Ecclesia, certissime credendum est et fiducialiter confitendum unam eamdemque Dei gratiam in majoribus salvandis ope­ rari bonæ voluntatis initium , quæ in parvulis sine volunlate operatur salvationis effectum. Ipsa gra­ Iii infantes neque volentes, neque nolentes re­ dimit, quæ majores illuminando volentes ex Dolen­ tibus facit.
Since, therefore, the catholic Church truly believes and confesses God to be just and good, it must most certainly be believed and confidently confessed that one and the same grace of God works, in the older ones to be saved, the beginning of a good will, which in infants works the effect of salvation without a will. That very grace redeems infants who neither will nor are unwilling, which by enlightening makes the older ones willing out of unwilling.
所以,既然大公教會真實地相信並承認神是公義又良善的,就當最確定地相信、坦然承認:那同一位神的恩典,在當得救的成人身上運行善意志的起頭,也在嬰孩身上不藉意志運行救恩的果效。這同一恩典救贖那既不願意也不不願意的嬰孩,也藉光照使成人從不願意的變為願意的。
6:849
Et hoc in parvulis salutis opus sine propriæ voluntatis assensu gratia Dei operante per­ ficitur, quod bonæ voluntatis exordio divinitus dato in majoribus inchoatur, ut opere solius gratiæ vo­ luntas quæ mala fuit bona fiat, et deinceps gratiæ secum operanti servitium obedientiæ cooperatricis exhibeat. Sic autem Deus crudelis non est in infan­ tibus damnandis quibus baptismatis beneticiuni non tribuit, sicut injustus non est in majoribus, quibus bonam non donat voluntatema. Et sicut illos voluntas sua mala , sic istos jure puniri facit origo damnata. Deus autem in hominibus nec maculam vitiatæ originis, nec malitiam condidit propriæ vo- luntatis.
And this work of salvation is accomplished in infants, by the working grace of God, without the assent of their own will, which in the older ones is begun by the beginning of a good will divinely given, so that by the work of grace alone the will that was evil may become good, and thereafter may render to the grace working with it the service of cooperating obedience. And thus God is not cruel in condemning the infants to whom he does not grant the benefit of baptism, just as he is not unjust in the case of the older ones to whom he does not give a good will. And just as their own evil will causes the latter to be justly punished, so a condemned origin causes the former. But God has created in men neither the stain of a corrupted origin, nor the malice of their own will.
這救恩的工作在嬰孩身上,是藉神運行的恩典、無需他們自己意志的同意而成就的;這工作在成人身上,則是藉神所賜的善意志之起頭而開始的,好使那從前是惡的意志唯獨藉恩典的工作變為善的,並且此後向那與它同工的恩典獻上順服合作的事奉。如此,神在定那些他未賜洗禮之益的嬰孩之罪時並不殘忍,正如他在不賜善意志的成人身上並不不義。並且,正如成人是因自己的惡意志而理當受罰,嬰孩則是因那被定罪的本源而受罰。然而神在人裡面,既沒有造成敗壞本源的污點,也沒有造成人自己意志的惡意。
6:850
In hominibus igitur quos salvat, voluntatem bonam non invenit, sed sicut alatum exigit diversi­ tas, aut in majoribus bonam voluntatem gratis facit quain invenit malam, aut sine volunlale hominis vel bona vel mala, perficit in parvulis gratiam sacra­ menti, ille cujus nemo potest bonæ resistere voluntati. CAP. XXXI. Quos omnes homines Deus vult salvo. fieri. Per omnes homines non semper totum genus hu­ manum intelligitur. — 61. Quocirca illos omnes quos Deus vult salvos fieri, sic intelligere debemus, ut nec aliquem putemus salvum fieri posse nisi voluntate Deib, ncc existimemus voluntatem omnipotentis Dei, aut in aliquo non impleri, aut aliquatenus impediri.
In the men, therefore, whom he saves, he does not find a good will, but, as the diversity of salvation requires, either in the older ones he freely makes good the will which he found evil, or, without any will of man whether good or evil, he accomplishes in infants the grace of the sacrament—he whose good will no one can resist. CHAPTER XXXI. Which 'all men' God wills to be saved. By 'all men' the whole human race is not always to be understood. — 61. Wherefore we ought so to understand all those whom God wills to be saved, that we neither think that anyone can be saved except by the will of God, nor suppose that the will of the omnipotent God is either not fulfilled in anything or in any way hindered.
所以,在他所拯救的人裡面,他並未尋見善的意志,乃是照救恩的多樣所要求的,或在成人身上白白地把他所尋見為惡的意志變為善的,或不藉人任何善或惡的意志,在嬰孩身上成就聖禮的恩典——他就是那位無人能抗拒其善意志的神。第三十一章、神所願得救的「萬人」是哪些人。「萬人」不總是指整個人類。—六十一、因此,我們當如此理解神所願得救的一切人:既不以為有任何人能不藉神的旨意得救,也不以為那全能之神的旨意會在任何事上不得成就、或在任何程度上受攔阻。
6:851
Omnes enim quos Deus vult salvos 320 fieri, sine dubitatione salvantur, nec possunt salvari, nisi quos Deus vult salvos fieri, nec est quisquam quem Deus salvari velit qui (al. el) non salvelur: quia Deus noster omnia quæcunque voluit fecit (Psal. CXXXIV, 6). Ipsi omnes utique salvi fiunt, quos omnes vult salvos fieri : quia hæc salus non illis ex huinana voluntate nascitur, sed ex Dei bona voluntate præstatur. Ve­ rumtamen in his omnibus hominibus quos Deus vult salvos facere non totum omnino genus significatur hominum, sed omnium universitas salvandorum.
For all whom God wills to be saved are, without doubt, saved; nor can any be saved except those whom God wills to be saved; nor is there anyone whom God wills to be saved who is not saved: for our God has done whatsoever He willed (Ps. 134:6). All these assuredly are saved whom He wills to be saved, because this salvation is not born in them from human will, but is bestowed from the good will of God. Yet in all these men whom God wills to save, the whole human race is not signified without exception, but the entire company of those to be saved.
因為凡神所願意得救的人,毫無疑問都必得救;除了神所願意得救的人以外,無人能得救;也沒有一個神願意拯救的人不得救:因為我們的神隨自己的意旨行了一切所喜悅的事(詩一三四6)。凡祂所願意得救的人,無疑都得救了,因為這救恩並非出於人的意志,而是出於神良善的旨意所賜予。然而在這一切神所願意拯救的人當中,並非指全人類無一例外,而是指一切當得救之人的全體。
6:852
Ideo autem omnes dicli sunt, quia ex omnibus hominibus omnes istos divina bonitas salvat, id est, ex omni gente, conditione, celate, ex omni lingua, ex omni provincia. In his omnibus ille sermo nostri Redem­ ptoris impletur, quo ait: Cum exaltatus fuero a terra, omnia traham ad meipsum (Joan. XII, 52). Quod non ideo dixit, quia omnes omnino trahit, sed quia nemo salvus fit. nisi quem ipse traxerit. Nam et alibi di­ cit : Nemo potest venire ad me, nisi Pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum (Joan. VI, 57). Item alibi : Omne quod dedit mihi Pater ad me veniet. Hi ergo sunt orn­ nes quos vult Deus salvos fieri et ad agnitionem ve­ ritalis venire. 62.
Now they are called 'all' for this reason: because out of all men divine goodness saves all these, that is, from every nation, condition, and age, from every tongue, from every province. In all these that saying of our Redeemer is fulfilled, in which He says: When I have been lifted up from the earth, I will draw all things to Myself (John 12:32). He did not say this because He draws absolutely all, but because no one is saved unless He Himself has drawn him. For elsewhere too He says: No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him (John 6:44). Again elsewhere: All that the Father has given Me will come to Me. These, therefore, are all whom God wills to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.
如今他們之所以被稱為「眾人」,乃是因為神的良善從所有人當中拯救這一切人,就是從各邦、各種境況、各年齡、各語言、各省份中拯救出來。在這一切人身上,我們救主的話得以應驗,祂說:我若從地上被舉起來,就要吸引萬人歸向我(約十二32)。祂說這話並非因為祂吸引所有人,而是因為除非祂親自吸引,無人能得救。因為祂在別處也說:若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有能到我這裡來的(約六44)。又在別處說:凡父所賜給我的人必到我這裡來。所以這些就是神所願意得救、並得以認識真理的眾人。
6:853
Est autem familiare divinis eloquiis ut omnes nonnunquam dicant, nec tamen omne humanum ge­ nus in ipsis omnibus semper intelligi debere com­ moneant; sicut est illud quod dicit Dominus per prophetam Johel : In novissimis diebus effundam de Spiritu meo super omnem carnem (Joel. II, 28). Quod in centum v ginti hominibus in quos Spiritus sanctus linguis igneis venit factum beatus Petrus ostendit. Si ergo hic omnem carnem omnes omnino pulaverimus homines intelligi, incipiet (quod absil) mendax æstimari sermo divinus. Est autem Deus verax, et eloquia Domini eloquia casta (Rom. III, 4; Psal. XI, 7).
Moreover, it is characteristic of the divine oracles that they sometimes say 'all,' yet warn that the whole human race is not always to be understood in that word 'all'; as is that saying which the Lord speaks through the prophet Joel: In the last days I will pour out of My Spirit upon all flesh (Joel 2:28). Blessed Peter showed this to have been fulfilled in the hundred and twenty men upon whom the Holy Spirit came in fiery tongues. If, therefore, here we should suppose that by 'all flesh' absolutely all men are to be understood, the divine word would begin (which God forbid) to be reckoned false. But God is truthful, and the words of the Lord are chaste words (Rom. 3:4; Ps. 12:6).
再者,聖言常有這樣的慣例:有時說「眾人」,卻又提醒我們,不可總是把「眾人」這詞理解為全人類;正如主藉先知約珥所說的:在末後的日子,我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的(珥二28)。有福的彼得指明這話應驗在那一百二十人身上,聖靈以火舌的形狀降在他們身上。所以,若我們在此以為「凡有血氣的」是指絕對所有的人,那麼(願這事永不臨到)聖言就要被視為虛謊了。然而神是真實的,主的言語是純淨的言語(羅三4;詩十二6)。
6:854
Super omnem igitur carnem sicut se Deus effusurum de Spiritu suo repromisit, sic fecit, sic facit, sic usque in finem saeculi facturus est. Prorsus super omnem carnem , id est super omnes homines effundit de Spiritu suo, scilicet super illos omnes c quos vult salvos fieri. 63. Et ut qui sint omnes i ti plenius noverimus, ejusdem beati Petri sermonibus auscultemus, qui il­ lam predicationem suam sancto Spiritu repletus hac exhortatione conclusit : Pœnitentiam inquit) agite, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Jesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum vestrorum, et acci­ pietis donum Spiritus sancti:
Therefore, upon all flesh, just as God promised that He would pour out of His Spirit, so He did, so He does, and so He will do even to the end of the age. Assuredly upon all flesh, that is, upon all men, He pours out of His Spirit, namely upon all those whom He wills to be saved. And that we may more fully know who all these are, let us hearken to the words of the same blessed Peter, who, filled with the Holy Spirit, concluded that preaching of his with this exhortation: Repent, he says, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit:
所以,正如神應許要將祂的靈澆灌凡有血氣的,祂已如此行,如今也如此行,並要直到世界的末了都如此行。祂確實將祂的靈澆灌凡有血氣的,就是澆灌眾人,也就是澆灌一切祂所願意得救的人。為使我們更充分地認識這眾人是誰,讓我們細聽這位有福的彼得的話語。他被聖靈充滿,用這樣的勸勉結束了那篇講道:他說,你們各人要悔改,奉耶穌基督的名受洗,使你們的罪得赦,就必領受所賜的聖靈:
6:855
vobis enim eat repro­ missio et filiis vestris, et omnibus qui longe sunt, quoscunque advocaverit Dominus Deus noster (Act. H, 58, 39). Omnes itaquc dixit, sed quoscunque Domi­ nus advocaverit. Quos etiam beatus Paulus secun­ dum propositum vocatos insinuat, qui alio quoque loco ait, conclusisse Deum omnia in incredulitate, ut omnium misereatur (Rom. XI, 52). Et tamen Deus non ita omnium omnino miseretur quos in increduli­ taLe conclusit, ut omnibus infidelibus gratiam fidei misericorditer donet, d cum tamen eamdem gratiam fidei non infidelibus Deus misericors donet, sed illis procul dubio de quibus ad Moysen dicit :
for the promise is to you and to your children, and to all who are far off, as many as the Lord our God shall call (Acts 2:38-39). And so he said 'all,' but 'as many as the Lord shall call.' These also blessed Paul intimates to be called according to purpose, who in another place also says that God has shut up all in unbelief, that He may have mercy upon all (Rom. 11:32). And yet God does not so have mercy upon absolutely all whom He has shut up in unbelief, that He mercifully grants the grace of faith to all unbelievers; for God the merciful does not grant that same grace of faith to unbelievers, but doubtless to those of whom He says to Moses:
因為這應許是給你們和你們的兒女,以及一切在遠方的人,就是凡主我們的神所召來的(徒二38-39)。所以他說「眾人」,卻是「凡主所召來的」。有福的保羅也表明這些人是按著旨意被召的,他在另一處也說,神將眾人都圈在不信之中,好叫祂憐憫眾人(羅十一32)。然而神並非對祂所圈在不信之中的絕對所有人都施憐憫,以致祂憐憫地將信德之恩賜給所有不信的人;因為施憐憫的神並不將這信德之恩賜給不信的人,而無疑是賜給那些祂對摩西所說的人:
6:856
Miserebor cui misereor, at misericordiam 321 præstabo cujus miserebor (Exod. XXXIII, 19). Gratiam igitur volun­ tarkc douationis ostendit, sicut Dominus suis di­ gnatus est loqui discipulis : Vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni coelorum, illis autem non est datum (Matth. XIII, 11); item dicit: Qui potest capere capiat (Matth. xix, 13). Sed (al. sic) ut ipsam capacitatem divina doceret largitate concedi, alio loco ait: Non omnes capiunt hoc verbum , sed quibus datum est (Ibid., 11). 64. Hi sunt ergo omnes quorum Deus miseretur, quia misericordia ipsius præveniuntur, ut credant et gratis salvi fiant per fidem.
I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I will be merciful (Exod. 33:19). He thus shows the grace of a voluntary bestowal, just as the Lord deigned to speak to His disciples: To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given (Matt. 13:11); likewise He says: He who is able to receive it, let him receive it (Matt. 19:12). But that He might teach that this very capacity is granted by divine bounty, He says in another place: Not all receive this word, but those to whom it is given (ibid.). These, then, are all upon whom God has mercy, because they are prevented by His mercy, that they may believe and be freely saved through faith.
我要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要恩待誰就恩待誰(出三三19)。祂如此表明這是白白施恩的恩典,正如主屈尊對祂的門徒所說:天國的奧祕只叫你們知道,卻不叫他們知道(太十三11);祂又說:能領受的,就讓他領受(太十九12)。但為要教導人,這領受的能力乃是神的慷慨所賜,祂在另一處說:這話不是人都能領受的,惟獨賜給誰,誰才能領受(同上)。所以這些就是神所憐憫的眾人,因為他們被祂的憐憫所先臨,使他們能夠相信,並藉著信德白白得救。
6:857
Eorum namque credulitas non ex humana voluntate sumit initium, sed ipsi voluntati fides gratuita Dei miserantis largitate dona­ tur. Hanc omnium discretionem, quam fidelis debet intellectus omnino servare, beatus Paulus uno Epi­ stoLe suæ loco sic posuit, ut omnes homines sine ali­ qua exceptione dicens,. statim quosdam omnes homi­ nes exceptis aliis intimaret. Ait enim : Sicut per unius delictum in omnes homines in condemnationem, sic et per unius justitiam in omnes homines in justificationem vila (Rom. v, 18).
For their believing does not take its beginning from human will, but faith is freely given to the will itself by the bounty of the merciful God. This distinction of all, which the faithful understanding ought altogether to preserve, blessed Paul set forth in one place of his Epistle in such a way that, saying 'all men' without any exception, he immediately made known that certain 'all men' were to the exclusion of others. For he says: As through the offense of one, upon all men unto condemnation, so also through the righteousness of one, upon all men unto justification of life (Rom. 5:18).
因為他們的相信並非出於人的意志,而是信德藉著施憐憫之神的慷慨,白白賜給那意志本身。這對「眾人」的分辨,是忠信的悟性所當完全持守的,有福的保羅在他書信的一處這樣陳明:他既毫無例外地說「眾人」,卻又立即表明,某些「眾人」是排除其他人在外的。因為他說:如同因一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪;照樣,因一人的義行,眾人也就被稱義得生命(羅五18)。
6:858
Nunquidnam quia in omnes homines in condemnationem, et in omnes homines in justificatio­ nem Apostolus dicit, ideo prorsus omnes homines, quos per peccatum Adire originaliler constat esse damnatos, simul omnes eosdem credere debemus justificatos esse per Christum; cum innumerabiles infidelium mortes obsistant, qui sine gratia justifica­ tionis de hac vila transeunt, et absque sacramento baptismatis ad sedem mortis æternaque supplicia rapiuntur? Restat ergo ut non omnes omnino quos in condemnationem ponit Apostolus transire ad jus­ tificationis gratiam sentiamus, sed quosdam ex illis omnibus omnes istos a :
Is it, then, because the Apostle says 'upon all men unto condemnation' and 'upon all men unto justification,' that we must therefore believe that absolutely all men, whom it is established were originally damned through Adam's sin, are at the same time all of them justified through Christ? — when countless deaths of unbelievers stand in the way, who pass out of this life without the grace of justification, and are snatched away without the sacrament of baptism to the seat of death and eternal torments? It remains, therefore, that we should understand that not absolutely all whom the Apostle places under condemnation pass over to the grace of justification, but certain ones out of all those — namely all these:
那麼,難道因為使徒說「眾人都被定罪」和「眾人都被稱義」,我們就必須相信:那些確實因亞當的罪而原本被定罪的絕對所有人,同時也都藉著基督被稱義嗎?——然而有無數不信之人的死亡與此相悖,他們沒有稱義之恩就離開此生,沒有洗禮的聖事,就被擄到死亡的座位和永遠的刑罰中去?所以我們當明白:並非使徒置於定罪之下的絕對所有人都轉到稱義之恩,而是那一切人當中的某些人——就是這些人:
6:859
itaquc omnes pcr Adam in condemnationem esse filios iræ, et ex cis quosdam per Christum omnes esse lilios gratiæ; illos ergo esse omnes, quos per primum hominem propago pecca- Iris carpali generatione condemnat. Omnes enim ter­ reni sunt, qui terreni hominis imaginem gerunt, et omnes coelestes qui ad æternam vitam imaginem ho­ minis cœlestis accipiunt. Iterum dicit propheta: Om­ na gentes quascunque fecisti venient, et adorabunt co­ ram te, Domine, et glorificabant nomen tuum b (Psal. LXXIV, 9). Dominus quoque suis fidelibus dicit: Eritis odio omnibus gentibus propter nomen meum (Matth. x, 22). Nunquid ergo contrariis sibi repu­ gnat Scriptura divina sententiis? Absit.
and so all through Adam are children of wrath in condemnation, and out of them certain ones through Christ are all children of grace; those, therefore, are 'all' whom the offspring of the sinner condemns by carnal generation through the first man. For all are earthly who bear the image of the earthly man, and all are heavenly who receive unto eternal life the image of the heavenly man. Again the prophet says: All the nations whom You have made shall come and shall worship before You, O Lord, and shall glorify Your name (Ps. 86:9). The Lord also says to His faithful: You shall be hated by all nations for My name's sake (Matt. 10:22). Does divine Scripture, then, contradict itself with opposing statements? God forbid.
如此,眾人因亞當都是可怒之子,處於定罪之中;而從他們當中,某些人因基督都成了恩典之子;所以那些人是「眾人」,就是罪人的後裔藉頭一個人以肉身的生育所定罪的。因為凡有屬土之人形狀的都是屬土的,凡領受屬天之人形狀以得永生的都是屬天的。先知又說:主啊,你所造的萬民都要來,在你面前敬拜,並榮耀你的名(詩八六9)。主也對祂忠信的人說:你們要為我的名被眾人恨惡(太十22)。那麼,聖經是否以相互矛盾的話自相牴觸呢?斷乎不是。
6:860
Sed et illos omnes, et istos omnes veracilcr dicit, id est et om­ nes fideles qui nomen Domini in omnibus gentibus glorilicant, et omnes incredulos qui per easdem om­ nes gentes in odio nominis Christi fideliumque ejus mortifera impietate perduranL. 65. Tale quiddam est etiam in Epistola quam Co­ lossensibus beatus Apostolus scribit, ubi dicit : Quia in Christo condita sunt universa in cæli. et in terra, visibilia et visibilia, sive Throni, sive Dominationes, sive Principatus, sive Potestates. Omnia per ipsum, 322 et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant (Coloss. I, 16,17). Et paulo post ait :
But it truthfully speaks both of those 'all' and of these 'all,' that is, both of all the faithful who glorify the name of the Lord among all nations, and of all the unbelievers who among those same nations persist in the deadly impiety of hatred against the name of Christ and of His faithful. There is something of this same kind also in the Epistle which the blessed Apostle writes to the Colossians, where he says: For in Christ were all things created that are in heaven and that are on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers. All things were created through Him and in Him, and He is before all, and all things hold together in Him (Col. 1:16-17). And a little later he says:
然而它真實地既指那「眾人」,也指這「眾人」,就是既指一切在萬民中榮耀主名的忠信之人,也指一切在那些邦國中以致死的不敬虔恨惡基督之名及祂忠信之人的不信者。有福的使徒寫給歌羅西人的書信中也有類似的說法,他在那裡說:因為萬有都是在基督裡造的,無論是天上的、地上的,能見的、不能見的,或是有位的、主治的、執政的、掌權的;一概都是藉著祂並為著祂造的,祂在萬有之先,萬有也靠祂而立(西一16-17)。稍後他又說:
6:861
Quia in ipso complacuit omnem plenitudinem in­ habitare, et per eum reconciliari omnia in ipsum c pa­ cificans per sanguinem crucis ejus, sive quæ in terris sunt, sive quæ in cælis sunt (Ibid., 19, 20). Nunquid­ nam omnia quae in coelis et in terris sunt per eum pacificari credemus d? Absit. Qui enim sic sentire voluerit, bicipitem laqueum geminæ impietatis in­ curret, ut aut diabolum et angelos ejus per Christum creatos esse neget, aut eos reconciliandos per san­ guinem crucis cjus affirmet. Verumtamen quisquis harum sententiarum pravitate qualibet involvitur, ca­ veat ne cum ipso diabolo atque angelis ejus æternæ combustionis punitione damnetur.
For in Him it pleased that all fullness should dwell, and through Him to reconcile all things unto Himself, making peace through the blood of His cross, whether things on earth or things in heaven (Col. 1:19-20). Are we, then, to believe that all things which are in the heavens and on the earth are pacified through Him? God forbid. For whoever should choose to think thus will fall into a two-headed snare of a twofold impiety: so that either he denies that the devil and his angels were created through Christ, or he affirms that they are to be reconciled through the blood of His cross. But whoever is entangled in the perversity of either of these opinions, let him beware lest he be condemned along with the devil himself and his angels to the punishment of eternal burning.
因為父喜歡叫一切的豐盛在祂裡面居住,又藉著祂,並藉祂十字架上的血成就了和平,使萬有,無論是地上的、天上的,都與自己和好(西一19-20)。那麼,我們是否要相信天上地上的一切都藉著祂得以復和?斷乎不是。因為凡選擇如此思想的人,都會陷入雙重不敬虔的雙頭圈套:以致他若非否認魔鬼和牠的使者是藉基督所造,就是斷言牠們要藉祂十字架的血得復和。但無論誰陷入這兩種見解中任何一種的乖謬,都要謹慎,免得自己與魔鬼並牠的使者一同被定罪,受永火焚燒的刑罰。
6:862
Unius enim ejus­ demque irnpietatis est reus, si quis diabolum aut non a Gbristo creatum, aut reconciliationi Christi credat quandoque reddendum. Cum utique si eum Christus Dominus non creasset, ejus damnabilis a Christo discessio non fuisset; et si eum Christus quandoque salvaturus esset, non ore Christi pronuntiaretur ejus æterna combustio. Omnia ergo per Christum et in Christo creata sunt, quia nihil est quod non per Fi­ lium et in Filio creaverit Pater. Et omnia per ipsum atque in ipso reconci!iantur, quia nullus est homi­ num qui sine cruce Christi e reconciliationis bene­ ficium consequatur. 66.
For he is guilty of one and the same impiety, whoever believes either that the devil was not created by Christ, or that he must at some time be restored to reconciliation with Christ. Since, assuredly, if Christ the Lord had not created him, his damnable defection from Christ would not have occurred; and if Christ were at some time to save him, his eternal burning would not be pronounced by the mouth of Christ. All things, therefore, were created through Christ and in Christ, because there is nothing that the Father did not create through the Son and in the Son. And all things are reconciled through Him and in Him, because there is no man who obtains the benefit of reconciliation without the cross of Christ.
因為凡相信魔鬼不是由基督所造、或相信牠終將被復和於基督的人,都犯了同一樣的不敬虔之罪。因為若基督主沒有造牠,牠那可咒詛的背離基督之事就不會發生;而若基督終將拯救牠,基督的口就不會宣告牠受永火焚燒。所以萬有都是藉基督並在基督裡受造的,因為沒有一物不是父藉著子並在子裡所造的。萬有也都藉祂並在祂裡面得復和,因為沒有一人能不藉基督的十字架而得復和之恩。
6:863
Ex hac igitur regula quæ coelestibus inserta monstratur oraculis, sic intelligamus omnes homines quos vult Deus salvos fieri, ut noverimus omnes qui salvantur, non nisi ex ejus graluila bonilate f sal­ vari. Ut enim quisque salvetur, nulla præcedunt hu­ manæ voluntatis bona merita, sed sola Dei voluntas humanæ salvationis est causa. Ira enim in indigna tione ejus, et vita in voluntate ejus (Psal. XXIX, 6). Ira igitur ejus nostra iniquitatis est meritum, vita vero nostra voluntatis ejus est donum. Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuus et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vi­ vificat (Joan. V, 21) : eosdem autem vivilicari vult quos vult salvos fieri.
From this rule, then, which is shown to be inserted into the heavenly oracles, let us so understand all men whom God wills to be saved, that we may know that all who are saved are saved only from His free goodness. For that anyone may be saved, no good merits of human will precede, but the will of God alone is the cause of human salvation. For wrath is in His indignation, and life in His will (Ps. 30:5). Therefore His wrath is the desert of our iniquity, but life is the gift of His will. For as the Father raises up the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom He wills (John 5:21): and He wills the same to be given life whom He wills to be saved.
所以,從這條顯然刻於天上諭旨中的規則,讓我們如此理解神所願意得救的眾人:使我們知道凡得救的人,惟獨出於祂白白的良善而得救。因為人要得救,並無人意志的善功在先,惟有神的旨意是人得救的緣由。因為忿怒在於祂的憤恨,而生命在於祂的旨意(詩三十5)。所以祂的忿怒是我們罪孽當得的報應,而生命乃是祂旨意的恩賜。因為正如父叫死人復活,賜他們生命,照樣,子也隨自己的意思賜生命給人(約五21):祂所願意賜生命的,正是祂所願意得救的。
6:864
Sic ergo quos vult salvat, quem­ admodum quos vult vivificat. Nihil namqne voluit . et non fecit qui, Scriptura teste, omnia quacunque voluit fecit (Psal. CXIII, 11). Proinde non indigne di­ cimus aliquid Deum nolle quod possit; nefas est au­ tem si quis omnipotentem dicat aliquid facere non posse quod velit: Voluntati enim ejus quis resistit (al. resistet) (Rom. IX, 19 ? Nemo uiique, quia non est aliqua natura quæ ab ejus creationc sit aliena. Et sicut nihil naturaliter subsistit quod ille non fece­ rit, ita nihil provenit in salutem hominum, quod ille non in æterna bonæ voluntatis suae dispositione fa­ ciendum prædestinaverit, a quo et fides gratis infun­ ditur, per quam bene ambulemus;
Thus, then, He saves whom He wills, just as He gives life to whom He wills. For He willed nothing and failed to do it, who, as Scripture testifies, has done whatsoever He willed (Ps. 115:3). Accordingly, we do not unfittingly say that God wills not something which He could do; but it is impious if anyone should say that the Almighty cannot do something that He wills: for who resists His will (Rom. 9:19)? No one indeed, because there is no nature that is alien to His creation. And just as nothing naturally subsists which He did not make, so nothing comes to pass for the salvation of men which He has not predestined to be done in the eternal ordering of His good will — by whom faith too is freely poured in, through which we walk well;
如此,祂隨自己的意思拯救人,正如祂隨自己的意思賜生命給人。因為凡祂所願意的,祂沒有不成就的;正如經上所證,祂隨自己的意旨行了一切所喜悅的事(詩一一五3)。因此,我們說神不願意作某件祂能作的事,並無不當;但若有人說全能者不能作祂所願意的事,就是不敬虔了:因為有誰能抗拒祂的旨意呢(羅九19)?實在無人能,因為沒有一種受造之物是外於祂的創造的。正如沒有一物是本性存在而非祂所造的,照樣,沒有一事臨到人得救而非祂在祂良善旨意的永恆安排中所預定要成就的——信德也是祂白白澆灌的,藉此我們得以善行;
6:865
et perseveranlia donatur, per quam ad speciem pervenire possimus. Hæc autem dona sua semper Deus in æterna atque incommutabili habuit I voluntate disposita, in qua præordinavit atque præparavit et quæ daret, et qui­ bus daret. Ipse enim 323 prædestinando praepara­ vit gratiædonum, qui gratiam donando implet prae­ destinationis effectum. EPILOGUS. — 67. Habetis, dilectissimi fratres, tam de incarnalione Domini nostri Jesu Christi quam de gratia paucis expressam fidci nostræ confessionisque sententiam, qua certissime continetur, Unigenitum Deum de Deo Patre naturaliter sine initio natum, ex virgine naturaliter secundum carnem progenitum.
and perseverance is given, through which we may be able to attain to the vision. But God has always held these His gifts disposed in His eternal and unchangeable will, in which He fore-ordained and prepared both what He would give, and to whom He would give it. For He Himself, by predestining, prepared the gift of grace, who, by giving grace, fulfills the effect of predestination. EPILOGUE. — You have, most beloved brethren, both concerning the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ and concerning grace, the sentence of our faith and confession expressed in few words, in which it is most surely contained that the Only-begotten God was born naturally of God the Father without beginning, and naturally begotten of the Virgin according to the flesh.
堅忍也是祂所賜的,藉此我們得以達到那榮美的境界。但神向來將祂這些恩賜安排在祂永恆不變的旨意中,祂在其中預先定準並預備了祂要賜的是甚麼,以及要賜給誰。因為祂親自藉著預定,預備了恩典的賞賜;祂又藉著施恩,成全了預定的功效。結語。——至親愛的弟兄們,關於我們主耶穌基督的道成肉身,以及關於恩典,你們已用寥寥數語得著我們信仰與認信的宣告,其中最確實地包含:獨生的神無始地按本性由父神所生,並按肉身按本性由童貞女所生。
6:866
Unus enim idemque est Deus Verbum, quem prima nativitate coæternum sibi genuit xlernitas Patris, et quem temporaliter conceptum secunda nativitate fi­ lium hominis protulit uterus virginalis. Cujus gratia nobis, et initium bonæ voluntatis donatur ad fidem, et ipsi voluntati adjutorium tribuitur, ut quod bene vult bene operetur, Deus enim, qui hominem condidit ipse prædestinatione sua et donum illuminationis ad credendum, et donum perseverantiæ ad proficien­ dum atque permanendum, et donuin glorificationis ad regnandum quibus dare voluit, præparaverit, quique non aliter perlicit in opere quam in sua sempiterna atque incommulabili habet dispositum voluntate.
For one and the same is God the Word, whom the eternity of the Father begot coeternal with Himself in His first nativity, and whom the virginal womb, conceived in time, brought forth as Son of Man in His second nativity. By whose grace both the beginning of good will unto faith is given to us, and to that will itself help is granted, so that what it wills well it may do well; for God, who Himself created man, by His predestination prepared both the gift of illumination unto believing, and the gift of perseverance unto making progress and abiding, and the gift of glorification unto reigning, for those to whom He willed to give them — and who accomplishes nothing in deed otherwise than as He has it disposed in His everlasting and unchangeable will.
因為道成肉身的神乃是同一位神,就是道;父的永恆在祂頭一次的誕生中生了祂,使祂與自己同永;童貞女的胎在時間中懷了祂,在祂第二次的誕生中生下祂為人子。藉著祂的恩典,趨向信德的善意志之開端賜給我們,並且對那意志本身也賜下幫助,使它所善願的能夠善行;因為親自造人的神,藉祂的預定,為那些祂願意賜予的人,預備了通向相信的光照之恩、通向長進與持守的堅忍之恩、以及通向掌權的得榮之恩——祂在行事上所成就的,無非是照祂在永恆不變的旨意中所安排的。
6:867
Cujus prædestinationis veritatem, qua nos anle mundi constilutionem prædestinatos in Chrislo testatur Apostolus (Ephes. I, 4), si quis detrectat cordis credulitate recipere, vel oris confessione pro­ ferre, si ante ultimum diem vitæ præsentis impie­ tatis suae contumaciam, qua Deo vivo et vero rebel­ lis obsistit, non abjecerit, manifestum est eum non pertinere ad eorum numerum quos Deus in Christo ante mundi constitutionem gratis elegit et prædesti- navit ad regnum.
Whoever refuses to receive with the belief of the heart, or to profess with the confession of the mouth, the truth of this predestination, by which the Apostle testifies that we were predestined in Christ before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:4) — if, before the last day of this present life, he has not cast off the obstinacy of his impiety, by which as a rebel he resists the living and true God — it is manifest that he does not belong to the number of those whom God freely chose and predestined to the kingdom in Christ before the foundation of the world.
這預定的真理,就是使徒所證,我們在創世以前就在基督裡被預定的(弗一4);凡人若拒絕以心裡的相信領受,或以口裡的認信宣告這真理,並且在今生末日之前,仍未除掉他不敬虔的頑梗——就是他悖逆抵擋永生真神的頑梗——那就顯明他不屬於那一群人之列,就是神在創世以前在基督裡白白揀選、並預定要進入國度的人。
6:868
Pro quibus tamen nec oratio fide­ liuin debet desistere, nec cantas aliquando torpere, ut Deus eis gratiam suæ illuminationis donet, per quam in ipsis semen divini sermonis fructificet, qui frustra exterioribus auribus sonat, nisi Deus spiritali munere auditum hominis interioris aperiat. EPISTOLA XVIII. Fulgentius Regino comiti, respondens ad priorem pro­ positam ab ipso quæstionem : Utrum caro Christi corruptibilis an incorruptibilis fuerit. Posteriori, quia morte præventus satisfacere non potuit, satisfe­ cit Ferrandus a epist. ad eumdem de septem Regulis Innocentiæ. CAPUT I. — Accipiens litteras.
Yet for such persons the prayer of the faithful ought not to cease, nor should charity ever grow numb, that God may grant them the grace of His illumination, through which the seed of the divine word may bear fruit in them — that word which sounds in vain to the outward ears, unless God by His spiritual gift opens the hearing of the inner man. LETTER 18. Fulgentius to Reginus the count, replying to the earlier question proposed by him: Whether the flesh of Christ was corruptible or incorruptible. To the later question, because, being overtaken by death, he could not give satisfaction, Ferrandus gave satisfaction in a letter to the same man concerning the seven Rules of Innocence. CHAPTER 1. — On receiving your letter,
然而,忠信之人的禱告不應為這樣的人停止,愛心也不應有時冷淡,好叫神將祂光照的恩典賜給他們,使神聖之道的種子在他們裡面結果——這道若只向外面的耳朵發聲乃是徒然,除非神以祂屬靈的恩賜開通內在之人的聽覺。第十八封書信。傅根提烏斯致雷吉努斯伯爵,回答他先前所提的問題:基督的肉體是可朽壞的,還是不可朽壞的。至於較後的問題,因傅根提烏斯被死亡所奪,未能作答,費蘭都斯在致同一人論《無罪的七條規則》的書信中作了解答。第一章。——收到你的來信時,
6:869
tuas, fili carissime Regine, et sollicitudinem cordis tui agnoscens, Do­ minum collaudavi, qui potest utrumque, et bonum conferre servandum, et servare collatum. Utrumque enim pertinet ad medelam animarum nostrarum, quo gaudeamus in beneficiis qua? nobis infirmis medici 324 nostri non desinit ineflabilis operari benignitas, ut spiritali profectu et augeatur in nobis sanitas, et minuatur inlirmitas. Modus vero infirmitatis nostræ duplici qualitate consistit : si vel per ignorantiam minus aliquid in fide noverimus, vel aliquid habea­ mus in operibus nostris, quod non conveniat regulæ veritatis. Quoniam igitur corpus quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam (Sap.
most dear son Reginus, and recognizing the solicitude of your heart, I praised the Lord together, who is able to do both: to confer good to be kept, and to keep what is conferred. For both pertain to the healing of our souls, that we may rejoice in the benefits which the ineffable kindness of our Physician does not cease to work for us in our infirmity, so that by spiritual progress health may be increased in us, and infirmity diminished. But the manner of our infirmity consists in a twofold quality: whether, through ignorance, we know something too little in the faith, or whether we have something in our works that does not accord with the rule of truth. Since, therefore, the body which is corrupted weighs down the soul (Wisd.
至親愛的兒子雷吉努斯,我體會到你心中的殷切,就一同讚美主,因祂能作這兩樣:既賜下當持守的美善,又保守所賜下的。因為這兩樣都關乎我們靈魂的醫治,使我們能在諸般恩惠中喜樂——這些恩惠是我們醫者那難以言喻的仁慈,在我們軟弱時不住為我們施行的,好叫健康藉屬靈的長進在我們裡面增加,軟弱減少。然而我們軟弱的樣式在於雙重的性質:或是我們因無知,在信德上略有不足所知;或是我們的行為中有某些不合乎真理準則之處。所以,既然那朽壞的身體累墜靈魂(智慧書
6:870
IX, 15), ideo nos utraque conturbat infirmitas. Sed ille qui nos fecit, et gau­ dere præcepit quia vicit mundum (Joan. xvi, 33), speramus quia nos in fide, quæ per caritatem opera­ tur, perficiet. 2. Dicis ergo quod nuper in Orientis partibus nova est orta inquisitio, aliis asserentibus incorruptibile fuisse corpus Christi ab ipso conceptionis exordio, aliis autem contrarium fatentibus, corruptibile anle passionem, incorruptibile vero post resurrectionem. Tu tamen in utraque parte valde hæsitans, nec re­ spondere sciens, instas ut quid tenere debeamus commoneam. Hæc sunt quae interrogas. Superius au­ tem tuae gratulationis indicio insinuas te meis litte­ ris recreatum.
9:15), therefore both infirmities disturb us. But He who made us, and commanded us to rejoice because He has overcome the world (John 16:33), we hope will perfect us in the faith which works through love. 2. You say, then, that recently in the regions of the East a new inquiry has arisen, some asserting that the body of Christ was incorruptible from the very beginning of His conception, but others confessing the contrary — that it was corruptible before the passion, but incorruptible after the resurrection. You, however, hesitating greatly on both sides, and not knowing how to answer, urge me to advise what we ought to hold. These are the things you ask. But above, by the token of your gratitude, you intimate that you were refreshed by my letters.
九15),所以這兩種軟弱都攪擾我們。但造我們的主,又吩咐我們喜樂,因祂已勝了世界(約十六33),我們盼望祂必在那藉愛心運行的信德上使我們完全。二、你說,近來在東方各地興起了一項新的爭論,有些人斷言基督的身體從受孕之初起就是不可朽壞的,另一些人卻承認相反的說法——即在受難之前是可朽壞的,在復活之後才是不可朽壞的。然而你在兩方面都甚為躊躇,不知如何回答,就催促我勸告你我們應當持守甚麼。這些就是你所問的。但在前面,你以感謝之意表明,你因我的書信得了振奮。
6:871
Quoniam igitur interrogatio tua recti cordis tramitem tenuit, quo primitus quod ad fidem, deinde quod ad opera pertinet, apprehendit, quia fidem, quæ per caritatem operatur, commendat apo­ stolus, illo scilicet nostrae salutis obtento. quod fides sine aperiMus mortua est in semetipsa (Jac. n, 26). CAP. II. — 3. Volo itaque, carissime, ut scias non uno modo dicere corruptionem, sed duobus modis, sicut dicimus infirmitatem, et similiter mortem. Do­ minus enim mortem inquit esse perpelrationem cri­ minis, et mortem in qua relribulio nihilominus in­ telligitur ultionis. Dicitur etiam infirmilas hominis, ejus scilicet qui exhibet peccato servitium, et ejus qui portat peccati supplicium.
Since, therefore, your inquiry held to the path of an upright heart, whereby it first grasped what pertains to faith, then what pertains to works — because the Apostle commends the faith which works through love, that principle of our salvation being obtained, namely that faith without works is dead in itself (James 2:26). CHAPTER 2. — I wish, therefore, most dear one, that you should know that corruption is spoken of not in one way, but in two ways, just as we speak of infirmity, and likewise of death. For the Lord says that there is a death which is the perpetration of a crime, and a death in which the retribution of vengeance is nonetheless understood. Man's infirmity too is spoken of: namely that of him who renders service to sin, and that of him who bears the punishment of sin.
所以,既然你的探問持守了正直之心的道路,先掌握了關乎信德的事,然後掌握關乎行為的事——因為使徒稱許那藉愛心運行的信德,因為我們救恩的那條原則已得確立,即信心若沒有行為就是死的(雅二26)。第二章。——所以至親愛的,我願你知道,「朽壞」不是只有一種說法,而是有兩種,正如我們論「軟弱」,又同樣論「死亡」。因為主說,有一種死是罪行的犯下,還有一種死,在其中則被理解為報應的刑罰。人的「軟弱」也是這樣說的:一種是那服事罪之人的軟弱,另一種是那擔負罪之刑罰之人的軟弱。
6:872
Utrumque ad infirmi­ tatem pertinet peccatoris, et delectatio in peccatis, et amictio pro peccatis. Sic eliam corruptionem du­ pliciter dicimus, cujus una pars in sola hominis culpa. altera invenitur in poena. Ad culpam quidem perlinet illa corruptionis pars quam Apostolus ostendit, ubi dicit: Homines corrupti mente, re­ probi circa fidem (II Tirn. III, 8). Ad banc partem corruptionis pertinet quod alio loco dicit, Corrum­ punt mores bonos colloquia prava (I Cor. xv, 33). Ista corruptionis pars primo animam capit, et per animam carnem in peccatum trahit. Hæc pars corruptionià-­ mentem superbientis angeli primo invasit, ac deinde primum hominem, poslmodum totum genus hu­ manum. 4.
Both belong to the infirmity of the sinner: both the delight in sins, and the affliction on account of sins. So too we speak of corruption in a twofold way, of which one part consists in the sole fault of man, the other is found in punishment. To fault indeed pertains that part of corruption which the Apostle shows where he says: men corrupt in mind, reprobate concerning the faith (2 Tim. 3:8). To this part of corruption belongs what he says in another place: evil conversations corrupt good morals (1 Cor. 15:33). This part of corruption first seizes the soul, and through the soul draws the flesh into sin. This part of corruption first invaded the mind of the proud angel, and then the first man, and afterward the whole human race.
這兩者都屬於罪人的軟弱:既包括在罪中的喜悅,也包括為罪所受的苦楚。照樣,我們也以雙重的方式論「朽壞」,其一部分僅在於人的過犯,另一部分則見於刑罰。屬於過犯的,正是使徒所指的那部分朽壞,他說:這些人的心思敗壞,在信德上是可棄絕的(提後三8)。屬於這部分朽壞的,還有他在別處所說的:濫交敗壞善行(林前十五33)。這部分朽壞先擄掠靈魂,再藉靈魂將肉體拖入罪中。這部分朽壞首先侵入那驕傲天使的心思,然後侵入頭一個人,隨後侵入全人類。
6:873
Primam ergo corruptionis partem, quæ consistit in concupiscentia vel perpetratione peccati, secuta est illa pars quae constat in retributione supplicii, quæ duobus tenet animari et corpus hominis pecca­ toris. In ipsa quoque retribulione quaedam sunt in quibus poena peccau simul sit et ipsum peccatum ; alia vero sunt, in quibus solum sit peccati suppli­ cium. In illis ergo in quibus reperitur poena sinui et culpa, opere quo reatus in peccatore punitur, Deo derelinquente, augetur homine delinquente. Hac est illa pars corruptionis per quam sic peccata puniun­ tur in homine ut non desinant, sed ut crescant:
Upon the first part of corruption, then, which consists in the concupiscence or perpetration of sin, there followed that part which consists in the retribution of punishment, which lays hold of both the soul and the body of the sinful man. In this retribution itself there are certain things in which the penalty of sin is at once also the sin itself; but there are others in which there is only the punishment of sin. In those, therefore, in which is found the penalty together with the fault, by that working whereby guilt is punished in the sinner — God forsaking, man sinning — it is increased. This is that part of corruption through which sins are so punished in man that they do not cease, but grow:
那麼,隨著朽壞的第一部分——即在於情慾或罪行的犯下——之後,接著就是那在於刑罰之報應的部分,它同時抓住罪人的靈魂和身體。在這報應本身之中,有些情形是罪的刑罰同時也就是罪本身;另有些情形則只有罪的刑罰。所以,在那些同時見有刑罰與過犯的情形中,罪咎在罪人身上受懲罰的那種作為,會因神的離棄、人的犯罪而增加。這就是那部分朽壞,藉此諸罪在人身上受懲罰,卻不止息,反而增長:
6:874
sicut est libido 325 cordis et corporis, quæ cumex pœna peccati eveniat, peccatum multiplicat, et ara­ mam punitioni subditam noxia delectatione captvat. Tertiam quoque punitionem huic secundæ retribu­ tam Apostolus dicit: Propter quod tradidit illos Deus in reprobum sensum, ut faciant quæ non conveniunt (Rom. i, 28). Non ergo ut patiantur tantum, sed ut faciant unde peccata multiplicentur, divina in repro- bum sensum damnatione traduntur. Verumtamen hæc traditio, non in operatione Dei, sed in deser­ tione consistit. Quosdam enim tradit Deus, nee di­ mittit : quosdam vero in eo quod tradit dimittit. Bonos sic tradit paterna benignitate, ut non deserat paterno juvamine.
as is the lust of the heart and of the body, which, though it arises from the penalty of sin, multiplies sin, and captivates by harmful delight the soul that is subjected to punishment. A third punishment, allotted to this second one, the Apostle mentions: For which cause God gave them up to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting (Rom. 1:28). Not, therefore, only that they should suffer, but that they should do things whereby sins are multiplied, are they handed over by divine condemnation to a reprobate mind. Yet this handing over consists not in an operation of God, but in a forsaking. For some God hands over and does not abandon; but others, in that He hands them over, He abandons. The good He so hands over by fatherly kindness that He does not forsake them by fatherly help.
譬如心與身的情慾,它雖出於罪的刑罰,卻使罪加增,並以有害的喜悅擄掠那受刑罰所轄制的靈魂。使徒又提及分派給這第二種刑罰的第三種刑罰:因此,神任憑他們存邪僻的心,行那些不合宜的事(羅一28)。所以,他們被神的定罪交在邪僻的心裡,不僅是要受苦,更是要行那使罪加增之事。然而這「交付」並不在於神的作為,而在於祂的離棄。因為有些人神交付卻不撇棄;另有些人,祂在交付之中就撇棄了。祂以父親般的慈愛如此交付善人,卻不以父親般的幫助撇棄他們。
6:875
Ac per hoc tradit eos ad patienda mala quibus ipsi perficiantur, non ad facienda quibus deteriores existant. Malos autem ad hoc tradit Do­ minus, et dimittit, ut, ipso deserente, dum non Dei voluntatem, sed suam sequuntur, sua turpitudine delectentur, nec poenam suam portent inviti, sed se­ quantur illecti. CAP. III. — 5. Hæcest iniquorum comiptio, quæ sic est poena peccati, ut sit et ipsa peccatum. At a corruptionis pars est quæ nec animam nec corpus fidelis hominis polluit, sed affligit : quia nec ad in­ quinandum hominem,. sed ad humiliandum militat peccatorem.
And through this He hands them over to suffer evils whereby they themselves may be perfected, not to do evils whereby they may become worse. But the wicked the Lord hands over to this end, and abandons them, that, He forsaking them, while they follow not God's will but their own, they may delight in their own baseness, and may not bear their punishment unwillingly, but may follow it, enticed. CHAPTER 3. — This is the corruption of the wicked, which is so the penalty of sin that it is itself also sin. But there is another part of corruption which pollutes neither the soul nor the body of the faithful man, but afflicts it: because it wars not to defile the man, but to humble the sinner.
祂藉此將善人交付去忍受各樣的惡,好使他們自己得以完全,而非去行各樣的惡,以致更為敗壞。但主將惡人交付到這地步,並撇棄他們,使他們在祂離棄之下,不順從神的旨意,只隨從自己,就在自己的污穢中喜悅,不是勉強擔負自己的刑罰,而是被誘惑地隨從它。第三章。——這就是惡人的朽壞,它既是罪的刑罰,本身也是罪。但另有一部分朽壞,它既不玷污忠信之人的靈魂,也不玷污其身體,只是苦煉它:因為它並非要玷污那人,乃是要謙卑那罪人。
6:876
Hac itaque discretione retenta, dum cor­ ruptionem voluntariam a corruptionc pœnali discer­ nimus, ipsiusque pœnalis corruptionis unam partem cum peccato, alteram sine peccato inesse hominibus invenitur, talis autem corruplio cordis nihil aliud est, nisi privatio sanitatis, quia i ulla ex hac corru­ ptione contrahitur iniquitas, licet insit infirmitas:. facillime invenimus quam partem corruptionis susce­ pit Christus in corpore. Nam quamvis carnem pro nobis susceperit, tamen accepit immunem ab omni peccato originali et actuali. Ipsam tamen carnem, non solum infirmam, sed etiam veraciter cognoscitur accepisse mortalem.
When this distinction is retained — while we distinguish voluntary corruption from penal corruption, and it is found that of penal corruption itself one part is present in men with sin, the other without sin — and since such corruption of the heart is nothing else but the privation of health, because from this corruption no iniquity is contracted, though infirmity is present: we most easily find which part of corruption Christ assumed in His body. For although He assumed flesh for us, yet He took it free from all sin, both original and actual. Yet that same flesh is known to have been assumed not only infirm, but also truly mortal.
既持守這分辨——在我們區分自願的朽壞與刑罰性的朽壞之時,又發現刑罰性朽壞本身有一部分是伴隨罪存在於人裡面,另一部分則無罪地存在——並且既然這樣的心之朽壞無非是健康的缺失,因為從這朽壞並不沾染罪孽,雖有軟弱在其中:我們就極容易找出基督在祂身體中所取的是哪一部分朽壞。因為祂雖為我們取了肉體,卻取的是免於一切原罪與本罪的肉體。然而,那同一肉體被認定不僅取得是軟弱的,更真實地取得是必死的。
6:877
Procul dubio in quantum cor­ pori ejus inerat suscepta mortalitas, in tantum ci potuit inesse corruptionis infirmitas. Illius scilicct corruptionis quæ abest ab omni peccato. 6. Ad talem corruptionem pertinet fames et sitis. Facile siquidem esuriendo et sitiendo corpus mortale corrumpitur, quando per hæc etiam ad ipsius mortis exitum pervenitur. I'er quam mortem venitur ad corruptionem, dum, deserente anima, in tantum cor­ pus corrumpitur, ut in putredinem ac pulverem re­ digatur. Hanc corruptionem caro Christi non vidit, quæ die tertia resurrexit. Famem tamen, sitim, fati­ gationem corporis ac dolorem veraciter sensit :
Without doubt, insofar as the assumed mortality was in His body, so far could the infirmity of corruption be in it — namely, that corruption which is far removed from all sin. 6. To such corruption pertain hunger and thirst. For a mortal body is easily corrupted by hungering and thirsting, when through these one arrives even at the departure of death itself. Through this death one comes to corruption, when, the soul departing, the body is so corrupted that it is reduced to putrefaction and dust. This corruption the flesh of Christ did not see, which rose again on the third day. Yet hunger, thirst, weariness of body, and pain He truly felt:
毫無疑問,祂身體中所取的必死性有多少,朽壞的軟弱就能在其中有多少——就是那遠離一切罪的朽壞。六、屬於這樣朽壞的有飢與渴。因為必死的身體藉飢餓與乾渴極易朽壞,因為藉這些,人甚至臨到死亡本身的終局。藉這死,人臨到朽壞,就是當靈魂離去時,身體就如此朽壞,以致化為腐爛與塵土。基督的肉體並未見到這朽壞,因祂第三日就復活了。然而祂真實地感受到飢餓、乾渴、身體的疲乏與疼痛:
6:878
quæ omnia pertinent ad illam partem pœnalis corruptio­ nis quam sic ex peccati poena supplicio trahimus, ut ex ea nullum peccati supplicium contrahamus. Esurisse Christum, sitisse fatigationemque sensisse Evangelium docet (Marc. xi, 13), quem manifestum est esurisse, quando ad ficulneam venit, nec in ea fructum invenit. Fatigatus etiam ex itinere sedit su­ per puteum (Joan. IV, 6). In cruce etiam dixit, Sitio (loan. xix, 28). Dolorem etiam sustinuit, ficut dicit Esaias: Vulneratus est propler iniquitate. nostras ; infirmatus est propter scelera nostra (Isa. LIII, 5). Hanc infirmitatem in Domino non putativam, sed ve­ ram docet Apostolus:
all of which pertain to that part of penal corruption which we so draw from the penal punishment of sin that we contract from it no punishment of sin. The Gospel teaches that Christ hungered, thirsted, and felt weariness (Mark 11:13), whom it is manifest hungered when He came to the fig tree and found no fruit on it. Wearied also from the journey, He sat upon a well (John 4:6). On the cross too He said, I thirst (John 19:28). He also endured pain, as Isaiah says: He was wounded for our iniquities; He was made infirm for our transgressions (Isa. 53:5). That this infirmity in the Lord was not imaginary but true, the Apostle teaches:
這一切都屬於那部分刑罰性的朽壞,就是我們既從罪的刑罰刑苦中承受它,卻不因它沾染任何罪的刑罰。福音書教導說,基督飢餓、乾渴、並感到疲乏(可十一13);顯然祂飢餓,是在祂到無花果樹前卻找不著果子的時候。祂也因趕路疲乏,就坐在井旁(約四6)。祂在十字架上也說:我渴了(約十九28)。祂也忍受疼痛,正如以賽亞所說:祂為我們的罪孽受害,為我們的過犯受了軟弱(賽五三5)。使徒教導說,主的這軟弱不是虛擬的,而是真實的:
6:879
Nam etsi crucifixus est, inquit, ex infirmitate, sed vivit ex virtute 326 Dei (11 Cor. XIII, 4). Infirmitatem non aliud dicit, quam corrupti- bilitatem. CAP. IV. — 7. Restat itaque ut et Christum fuisse in aliqua corruptione ad quam non rediit, et non fuisse in ea quam non vidit, per sacram Scripturam discamus, Ad corruptionem pertinet corporis ani­ malis, et mors quæ præcedit putredinem, et putredo quae sequitur mortem. Proinde Christi corpus, quod est vere mortuum, et die tertio sine aliqua putredine suscitatum, unam partem corruptionis vidisse, aliam n on vidisse dicendum est. Fuit quippe in corruplione mortis, sed non in corruptione putredinis :
For although He was crucified, he says, out of infirmity, yet He lives out of the power of God (2 Cor. 13:4). By 'infirmity' he means nothing other than corruptibility. CHAPTER 4. — It remains, therefore, that we should learn from Sacred Scripture both that Christ was in a certain corruption to which He did not return, and that He was not in that which He did not see. To corruption belongs both the death of the animal body which precedes putrefaction, and the putrefaction which follows death. Accordingly, Christ's body, which is truly dead and was raised on the third day without any putrefaction, must be said to have seen one part of corruption and not seen the other. It was indeed in the corruption of death, but not in the corruption of putrefaction:
他說,祂雖因軟弱被釘十字架,卻因神的大能仍然活著(林後十三4)。他所謂「軟弱」,無非是指可朽壞性。第四章。——所以還剩下的,就是我們當從聖經學到:基督既曾在某種朽壞中,卻未回到其中;祂也未曾在那祂所未見的朽壞中。屬於朽壞的,既有那先於腐爛的、血氣之身的死亡,也有那隨死亡而來的腐爛。因此,基督的身體既真實地死了,又在第三日毫無腐爛地復活,就當說祂見了朽壞的一部分,卻未見另一部分。祂確曾在死亡的朽壞中,卻未在腐爛的朽壞中:
6:880
quando caro Christi sic est mortua, ut nulla fuisset membro­ rum putredo, vel dissolutio subsecuta. Christus ergo non revertetur in corruptionem, quia surgens a mor­ tuis, iam non moritur, et mors illi ultra non do mmabi- tur (Rom. vi, 9). Christus ergo non vidit eorruptio­ nem, quia nullam sensit caro ejus putredinem. Hoc autem non ejusdem carnis incorruptibilitas, sed re­ surrectionis celeritas fecit. His omnibus in quibus nostræ seminationis ac resurrectionis certissimam qualitatem verbis apostolicis sanctus Augustinus ostendit, dicens :
since the flesh of Christ so died that no putrefaction or dissolution of the members ensued. Christ, therefore, will not return to corruption, because, rising from the dead, He dies no more, and death will have dominion over Him no longer (Rom. 6:9). Christ, therefore, did not see corruption, because His flesh felt no putrefaction. But this the incorruptibility of that same flesh did not effect, but rather the swiftness of the resurrection. In all these things, in which he shows by apostolic words the most certain quality of our sowing and resurrection, holy Augustine sets it forth, saying:
因基督的肉體如此死了,以致肢體全無腐爛或分解隨之而來。所以基督必不歸回朽壞,因祂既從死裡復活,就不再死,死也不再作祂的主了(羅六9)。所以基督未見朽壞,因祂的肉體未感到腐爛。但這並非因那同一肉體的不可朽壞性所致,而是因復活的迅速。在這一切中,聖奧古斯丁以使徒的話語顯明我們撒種與復活最確實的性質,他說:
6:881
Constat itaque, neque ullo modo du­ bitandum est, corpus Christi, quod licet corruptionem putredinis in sepulcro non senserit, quia scriptum est, < Non dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem (Psal. xv, 10), > clavis tamen et luncea corrumpi po­ tut, nunc omnino in incorruptione persistere; et quod in contumelia passionis mortisque seminatum est, nune esse in gloria vitæ æternaæ; et quod ex infirmitate potuit crucifigit nunc in virtute regnare; et quod erat corpus animale, quoniam ex Adam sumptum est nunc spiri­ tale esse, quoniam spiritui nunc inseparabiliter co­ pulatum est (Epist. ad Consentium, alias 146, nunc 205). 8.
It is therefore established, and by no means to be doubted, that the body of Christ — which, although it did not feel the corruption of putrefaction in the sepulchre, because it is written, 'You will not give Your holy one to see corruption' (Ps. 16:10), yet could be marred by the nails and the lance — now altogether persists in incorruption; and that what was sown in the dishonor of the passion and of death is now in the glory of eternal life; and that what could be crucified out of infirmity now reigns in power; and that what was an animal body, since it was taken from Adam, is now spiritual, since it is now inseparably joined to the spirit (Letter to Consentius, formerly 146, now 205). 8.
所以這是確定無疑的:基督的身體——雖然它在墳墓中未感到腐爛的朽壞,因為經上記著說:『你必不叫你的聖者見朽壞』(詩十六10),然而它曾能被釘子和長槍所損傷——如今完全存留在不朽壞中;那撒種於受難與死亡之羞辱中的,如今在永生的榮耀中;那因軟弱能被釘十字架的,如今在大能中掌權;那本是血氣之身、因取自亞當的,如今是屬靈的,因它如今與靈不可分地聯合了(致孔森提烏斯書信,舊編一四六,今編二〇五)。八、
6:882
His verbis Auguslinus ostendit quale corpus Christi post resurrectionem sit, et quale ante passio­ nem fuerit. Evidenter confirmat corpus Christi om­ nino nunc in incorruptione persistere, nunc etiam in gloria vitae æternæ, nunc in virtute regnare, nuM spiritale esse. Sed corpus non est omnino incorru­ plibite, quod dolorem potest per vulnera sentire. Quocirca apparet Christum ante passionem , imo usque ad passionem et mortem, mortale atque ani­ male corpus habuisse; et pro nohis in eodem cor­ pore veram famem, veram silim fatigationemque sensisse, vera clavorum ac lancex percepisse vul­ nera; et ex hoc verum dolorem non necessitate, sed.
By these words Augustine shows what kind of body Christ has after the resurrection, and what kind it was before the passion. He evidently confirms that the body of Christ now altogether persists in incorruption, now also in the glory of eternal life, now reigns in power, is now spiritual. But a body is not altogether incorruptible which can feel pain through wounds. Wherefore it appears that Christ, before the passion — nay, even up to the passion and death — had a mortal and animal body; and that for us in that same body He felt true hunger, true thirst, and weariness, received the true wounds of the nails and the lance; and from this suffered true pain, not by necessity, but
奧古斯丁藉這些話顯明基督復活後所有的是怎樣的身體,受難前又是怎樣的身體。他明確地確認:基督的身體如今完全存留在不朽壞中,如今也在永生的榮耀中,如今在大能中掌權,如今是屬靈的。但一個能藉傷痕感到疼痛的身體,並非完全不可朽壞的。因此顯明,基督在受難之前——不,甚至直到受難與死亡——都有一個必死的、血氣的身體;並且祂在那同一身體中為我們感到真實的飢餓、真實的乾渴與疲乏,受了釘子與長槍真實的傷;並由此忍受真實的疼痛,不是出於必然,而是
6:883
voluntate sensisse, veræque mortis acceptatione pro nobis animam suam propria potestate posuisse. Consequens est ut idem Christus ex infirmitate mortuus, ex virtute autem Dei suscitatus, nostris in­ veniatur exemplum præbuisse corporibus. Humiliavit enim se Christus usque ad susceptionem totius infir­ mitatis nostræ : ut, sicut ait Apostolus, reformetur corpus humilitatis nostræ configuratum corpori clari­ tatis suæ (Philip. m, 21). 9. Hinc ergo manifestissime apparet quid de ani­ malis ac mortalis corporis qualitate debeat omnia Christianus firma credulitate sentire: impossibile ut corruptibilitas esse negetur, ubi animalis corporis mortalitas invenitur.
out of will; and by the acceptance of true death, for us laid down His soul by His own power. It follows that the same Christ, having died out of infirmity but raised by the power of God, is found to have furnished an example to our bodies. For Christ humbled Himself even to the assumption of the whole of our infirmity: that, as the Apostle says, the body of our lowliness may be reformed, being conformed to the body of His glory (Phil. 3:21). 9. Hence, therefore, it appears most manifestly what every Christian ought to feel with firm belief concerning the quality of the animal and mortal body: it is impossible that corruptibility should be denied where the mortality of an animal body is found.
而是出於意志;並藉著接受真實的死亡,為我們以祂自己的權能捨了自己的性命。由此可見,這同一位基督,既因軟弱而死,又藉神的大能復活,就被發現為我們的身體立下了榜樣。因為基督謙卑自己,甚至取了我們全部的軟弱:好叫,正如使徒所說,我們這卑賤的身體改變形狀,效法祂榮耀的身體(腓三21)。九、由此可見得最明顯不過:每一個基督徒關於血氣與必死之身的性質,都當以堅定的信念如此持守:凡有血氣之身之必死性的地方,可朽壞性就不可能被否認。
6:884
Christus ergo in sola carne por­ tavit nostram corruptionem, in qua veraciter nostram portavit et mortem. In anima vero sic perfeclam incor­ ruptibilitatem servavit, sicut peccatum nec propagine 327 traxit, nec contagione contraxit. Unde et infirmi­ tates animarum nostrarum quas in sua rationali anima portavit Christus sine ulla corruptione portavit. Nul- Ius quippe potuit defectus inesse virtutis, ubi infirmi­ tatis susceptione indefessa permansit perfectio cari­ tatis, qux Unigenitum Deum fecit usque ad mortem pro nobis accedere, et confusione contempta crucis opprobrium sustinere. 10.
Christ, therefore, in His flesh alone bore our corruption, in which flesh He truly bore our death as well. But in His soul He so preserved perfect incorruptibility that He neither drew sin by propagation nor contracted it by contagion. Whence also the infirmities of our souls, which Christ bore in His own rational soul, He bore without any corruption. For no defect of virtue could be present where, in the assumption of infirmity, the perfection of charity remained untiring — that charity which made the Only-begotten God draw near even unto death for us, and, despising the shame, sustain the reproach of the cross. 10.
所以,基督惟獨在祂的肉體中擔負了我們的朽壞,也在這肉體中真實地擔負了我們的死亡。但在祂的靈魂裡,祂如此持守了完全的不可朽壞性,以致祂既不藉繁衍承受罪,也不藉沾染沾染罪。因此,我們靈魂的諸般軟弱,就是基督在祂自己的理性靈魂中所擔負的,祂擔負時毫無朽壞。因為凡在承受軟弱之時,愛的完全仍不倦怠地存留之處,就不可能有德行的缺欠——這愛使獨生的神為我們甚至近於死亡,並藐視羞辱,忍受十字架的凌辱。十、
6:885
Propter quod tristitiam, moerorem, vcl quas nostrarum animarum infirmitates habuit Chri­ stus, veras quidem, sed voluntarias habuit. Veras sci- licet, ut manifestum in se animæ rationalis mons­ traret affectum ; voluntarias, ut nostris infirmitati­ bus adfuturum ostenderet suæ virtutis auxiliuin; ut agnosceremus nos ipso adjuvante in inlirmitatibus, quas necessitate patimur, fulciendos. Qui propterea voluntate nostras infirmitates acciperet, ut et in hac vit intirmitatum necessitate turbatis auxilium con­ tulisset, et post hanc vitam omnem a nobis infirmita­ tis necessitatem misericorditer abstulisset.
Wherefore the sadness, the grief, or whatever infirmities of our souls Christ had, He had indeed truly, but voluntarily. Truly indeed, that He might show in Himself the manifest affection of a rational soul; voluntarily, that He might show that the help of His power would be present to our infirmities; that we might acknowledge that, with Him aiding, we are to be sustained in the infirmities which we suffer by necessity. He therefore took our infirmities by will, so that both in this life He might bring help to those troubled by the necessity of infirmities, and after this life He might mercifully remove from us all necessity of infirmity.
因此,基督所有的憂愁、悲傷,或我們靈魂的任何軟弱,祂確實是真實地有,卻是出於意志地有。真實地有,好使祂在自己身上顯明理性靈魂明確的情感;出於意志地有,好使祂顯明祂大能的幫助必臨到我們的軟弱;好叫我們承認,在祂的幫助下,我們在那些出於必然所受的軟弱中必得扶持。所以祂出於意志取了我們的軟弱,好使祂既在今生對那些被軟弱之必然所攪擾的人施予幫助,又在今生之後憐憫地除去我們一切軟弱的必然。
6:886
Ac sic omnis fidelis agnoscens Christum participem hu­ manæ infirmitatis, certissime speraret participem se fore divinæ virtutis, nec se ambigeret illius vir­ tute firmandum, quem pro se cognovisset non neces­ sitate, sed voluntate turbatum; in ipso habiturum aeternam laetitiam, cui suam voluntate videret inesse tristitiam, qui sicut mansit in tribulatione tranquil- Ius. in morte securus, sic in infirmitate fortissimus, et in humilitate altissimus.
And thus every faithful one, acknowledging Christ to be a partaker of human infirmity, may most surely hope that he himself will be a partaker of divine power, and may not doubt that he is to be strengthened by the power of Him whom he has known to have been troubled for his sake not by necessity but by will; that he will have in Him eternal gladness, in whom he sees his own sadness to be present by will — He who, as He remained tranquil in tribulation, secure in death, so was most strong in infirmity, and most high in humility.
如此,每一個忠信之人,既承認基督是人類軟弱的分享者,就可最確實地盼望,他自己也必是神性大能的分享者,並不懷疑他必被那一位的大能所堅固——他既已認識這一位是為他的緣故不出於必然、而出於意志被攪擾的;他必在這一位裡面得著永遠的喜樂,就是他看見自己的憂愁是出於意志地在這一位裡面的——這一位正如祂在患難中保持安寧、在死亡中安穩,照樣在軟弱中最為剛強,在卑微中最為崇高。
← ch. 5ch. 7 →
12345678910111213141516